A
Collection
OF
THE
SEVERAL
BOOKS
AND
WRITINGS
OF
THAT
Faithful
Servant
of
GOD
,
Richard
Hubberthorn
,
Who
finished
his
Testimony
(
being
a
Prisoner
in
NEWGATE
for
the
Truths
sake
)
the
17
th
of
the
6
th
Month
,
1662.
And
I
heard
a
voice
from
Heaven
,
saying
,
Blessed
are
the
dead
which
hereafter
dye
in
the
Lord
,
even
so
saith
the
Spirit
,
that
they
may
rest
from
their
labours
,
but
their
works
shall
follow
them
,
Rev.
14.13
.
LONDON
,
Printed
,
and
are
to
be
sold
by
William
Warwick
,
1663.
TO
THE
READER
.
THe
glory
of
the
everlasting
God
,
and
the
Light
of
his
powerful
Truth
hath
so
far
appeared
,
and
is
so
effectually
manifest
in
our
day
,
that
the
veil
of
darkness
is
removed
from
off
the
hearts
of
thousands
,
who
have
received
the
love
of
the
Truth
as
it
is
in
Christ
Jesus
the
everlasting
Light
,
and
the
life
of
the
righteous
and
ugright
in
heart
,
who
walk
in
the
way
of
the
Lord
;
and
many
thick
clouds
of
darkness
and
error
which
have
darkned
the
minds
of
people
are
dispersed
by
the
arising
and
shining
forth
of
the
Sun
of
righteousness
,
and
the
visitation
of
the
day-spring
which
hath
dawned
from
on
high
,
blessed
and
praised
be
the
name
of
the
mighty
God
,
who
hath
raised
up
unto
himself
a
royal-seed
to
bear
testimony
of
his
Name
in
righteousness
,
against
which
no
weapon
formed
shall
prosper
:
Albeit
this
seed
hath
been
largely
tried
and
persecuted
by
the
seed
of
enmity
and
evil-doers
,
and
sons
of
Belial
,
who
have
made
it
their
work
to
seek
to
obstruct
the
work
of
the
Lord
by
persecuting
his
servants
,
and
reviling
his
faithful
witnesses
,
and
reproaching
and
blaspheming
his
living
●ruth
and
way
,
even
till
a
line
of
confusion
is
come
over
them
,
and
they
have
split
themselves
against
the
rock
,
and
the
stone
which
the
builders
have
rejected
,
which
is
exalted
and
set
over
them
all
.
And
now
as
for
these
Priests
and
Professors
who
●ave
so
much
busied
themselves
in
opposing
and
gain-saying
●he
Lord's
people
called
,
Quakers
,
and
those
righteous
Prin●iples
and
Doctrines
held
forth
by
them
,
the
work
of
these
op●osers
is
come
to
nought
,
and
they
have
apparently
missed
of
●heir
ends
and
exspectations
,
and
they
have
wearied
themselvs
●or
very
vanity
,
and
they
and
their
work
is
manifest
to
the
●ation
,
and
the
folly
of
it
in
a
great
measure
;
after
they
have
●rought
forth
their
cause
,
and
produced
their
strong
Reasons
●as
they
have
esteemed
them
)
which
the
truth
and
Spirit
of
understanding
(
in
it's
Witnesses
)
hath
evidently
confuted
,
and
brought
to
nought
.
And
how
hath
shame
,
and
dishonour
,
and
Contempt
(
in
the
eyes
of
all
sober
,
and
Indifferent
people
)
come
upon
many
of
our
oppressors
,
and
Adversaries
,
the
Priests
and
professors
?
who
after
they
have
been
striving
and
contending
against
our
preaching
up
,
and
vindicating
the
Light
of
Christ
in
every
man
,
Joh.
1.9
.
Rom.
1.19
.
and
perfection
,
and
freedom
from
sin
as
attainable
,
in
this
life
,
to
such
as
believe
in
Christ
(
who
is
manifest
for
that
end
,
1
Joh.
3.
)
they
themselves
(
who
have
opposed
,
and
withstood
,
these
truths
)
are
turned
into
grosser
darkness
and
confusion
then
ever
,
many
being
turned
from
their
pretended
Reformation
,
Covenant
,
and
Directory
now
,
to
complain
with
the
prophane
,
that
they
have
done
those
things
they
ought
not
to
have
done
,
and
left
undone
those
things
which
they
ought
to
have
done
,
and
there
is
no
health
in
them
;
and
so
now
they
cry
,
Lord
have
mercy
upon
us
miserable
sinners
,
or
miserable
offenders
,
&c.
as
in
their
divine
service
(
so
called
)
which
formerly
they
exclaimed
against
,
who
now
are
turned
to
it
:
So
as
it
's
come
to
pass
upon
them
as
upon
the
false
prophets
,
and
hireling
priests
of
old
.
Night
is
unto
them
,
the
Sun
is
gone
down
upon
them
,
and
the
day
is
become
dark
over
them
,
and
the
seers
are
ashamed
,
and
the
diviners
confounded
;
for
there
is
no
Answer
of
God
nor
vision
unto
them
(
many
of
whom
have
preached
,
and
prophesied
falsly
against
us
,
and
of
our
overthrow
,
til●
they
are
overturned
themselves
)
Micah
3.
and
many
tha●
have
been
as
em●nent
Leaders
,
overseers
,
and
tall
Cedars
amongst
the
outside
and
form
all
professors
of
our
times
,
ar●
fled
as
the
hireling
,
(
that
cares
for
himself
,
more
then
the
flock
)
and
their
mouths
are
stopt
,
and
they
ready
to
hide
themselves
;
when
those
they
account
wolves
,
devourers
,
an●
superstitious
persons
,
comes
amongst
their
flocks
,
manifestin●
that
they
are
not
true
shepherds
,
nor
built
upon
the
Rock
Chri●●
Jesus
;
for
their
profession
will
not
abide
the
storms
,
nor
endu●●
the
Winter
;
so
as
much
of
our
work
and
controversies
(
wil●
such
our
Antagonists
)
is
over
;
for
they
were
the
highest
a●
most
contentious
against
us
,
where
the
Truth
,
and
power
●
God
first
appeared
amongst
us
,
to
gather
us
out
from
●mongst
them
unto
Christ
the
true
shepherd
;
and
when
they
could
have
●he
Magistrates
and
powers
of
the
earth
on
their
side
,
as
to
prosecute
for
them
,
and
to
feed
them
with
the
wages
of
unrighteousness
,
and
maintain
them
in
Balaams
way
.
And
now
the
righteous
testimony
of
the
servants
of
the
Lord
liveth
,
and
remains
as
upon
Record
against
the
unrighteousness
and
falshood
of
such
;
and
in
particular
,
the
faithfull
testimonys
and
true
evidences
given
for
the
truth
,
and
held
forth
by
that
faithfull
servant
,
and
follower
of
Chr●st
(
and
brother
,
and
Companion
in
the
work
of
the
Gospel
,
R.
Hubber●horne
;
Concerning
whom
(
I
hearing
that
some
have
taken
in
hand
to
Recollect
as
many
of
his
Books
as
they
could
,
to
be
Reprinted
)
it
is
in
my
heart
by
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
,
and
in
true
love
to
his
truth
,
to
signifie
these
things
in
short
(
to
be
annexed
unto
them
)
for
the
sake
of
the
world
,
and
such
as
knew
him
not
;
having
had
more
conve●se
with
him
,
and
experience
and
knowledge
of
him
then
many
others
had
.
1.
That
he
was
a
true
and
faithfull
Instrument
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
in
his
day
for
the
turning
many
from
darkness
to
the
light
,
and
from
error
to
truth
;
First
,
by
informing
,
instructing
,
and
admonishing
people
to
the
light
of
Christ
which
appeareth
,
and
shineth
in
the
hearts
and
consciences
of
the
children
of
men
,
and
against
the
darkness
,
pollutions
,
falfe
ways
,
professions
and
worships
of
the
world
,
&c.
Secondly
,
by
preaching
and
holding
forth
the
new
and
living
way
,
the
substance
and
end
of
figures
,
and
shaddows
(
which
many
in
the
darkness
of
apostacy
have
been
Doting
about
)
and
the
true
&
saving
knowledg
of
God
,
and
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
within
his
people
,
to
become
their
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
,
sanctification
and
redemption
;
and
in
which
they
come
to
experience
the
justification
of
life
:
according
to
the
Witness
given
by
the
primitive
saints
,
Christians
,
and
true
witnesses
of
Christ
.
2.
And
the
gift
of
God
bestowed
upon
him
(
the
sa●d
R.
H.
)
was
very
pretious
,
honorable
,
&
clear
,
&
lives
with
us
,
&
in
our
Remembrance
,
&
hearts
:
&
thereby
he
was
made
a
faithfull
Contender
for
the
living
faith
(
which
was
once
delivered
unto
the
saints
)
which
stands
in
the
power
of
God
,
&
worketh
by
love
,
&
giveth
the
Creature
victory
over
the
world
,
&
purifieth
the
heart
,
and
maketh
man
obedient
,
and
faithfull
unto
Go●
as
he
lives
in
it
till
he
hath
fought
the
fight
of
it
,
and
overcome
his
spiritual
enemy
,
&
power
of
darkness
which
hath
led
man
from
his
Maker
into
sin
and
transgression
;
so
as
the
gift
of
God
did
largely
shew
forth
it self
in
the
said
servant
of
Christ
,
by
opposing
and
renouncing
Errors
,
stopping
the
mouths
of
(
and
many
times
convincing
)
gainsayers
.
3.
And
though
his
bodily
presence
and
his
speech
to
some
seemed
weak
and
contemptible
,
yet
we
can
in
the
truth
bear
witness
,
that
he
was
a
man
both
of
a
solid
spirit
,
and
quick
understanding
,
and
delivered
weighty
things
in
his
ministring
,
as
were
felt
by
such
as
were
unprejudiced
,
who
were
impartial
,
sober
,
and
staied
in
their
spirits
;
and
the
innocency
and
uprightness
of
his
life
and
conversation
so
many
have
a
certain
knowledge
,
and
can
give
their
testimony
thereof
,
that
I
shall
need
to
say
little
as
to
that
;
and
he
labored
for
peace
,
unfeigned
love
,
and
unity
in
the
Truth
amongst
people
,
witnessing
against
that
spirit
(
and
those
things
)
in
any
,
which
would
either
make
division
,
or
cause
offences
or
stumblings
in
any
thing
contrary
to
the
Gospel
of
peace
and
salvation
wherein
the
mystery
of
the
everlasting
and
true
fellowship
consisteth
;
and
he
truly
preached
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
and
true
judgment
to
such
spirits
as
would
live
in
a
form
and
notion
of
Truth
,
out
of
the
life
,
power
and
true
obedience
;
who
though
they
may
profess
great
matters
in
words
,
and
strain
after
high
things
in
the
carnal
comprehension
,
yet
are
but
in
the
state
of
such
as
were
dead
,
as
unto
whom
the
Gospel
hath
in
judgment
bee●
preached
,
that
they
might
be
judged
as
men
in
the
flesh
,
bu●
live
according
to
God
in
the
Spirit
,
as
that
follower
of
Christ
and
Minister
of
righteousness
R.
H.
hath
held
forth
,
who
walked
in
his
integrity
to
the
Lord
,
and
●●tained
his
first
love
and
habitation
in
the
truth
;
being
over
all
such
changeable
spirits
as
would
lead
from
it
into
any
ways
or
things
tending
to
be
get
prejudice
,
division
,
or
offences
in
the
minds
contrary
to
th●●
pure
love
which
stands
in
the
living
unchangeable
Truth
.
An●
this
I
must
needs
say
touching
that
man
,
that
I
never
felt
more
of
the
presence
and
love
of
God
accompanying
him
,
the●
I
did
in
that
time
we
were
sufferers
and
conversant
togethe●
in
Newgate
before
his
decease
.
And
he
(
viz.
R.
H.
)
was
taken
away
in
a
time
of
suffering
and
tryal
for
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
(
being
in
the
year
1662.
)
in
which
many
of
the
Lords
people
were
under
persecution
,
especially
in
the
City
of
London
,
for
the
exercise
of
their
tender
consciences
in
meeting
together
in
the
worship
of
God
(
as
the
Saints
and
true
Christians
in
the
Primitive
times
did
)
and
diverse
others
of
the
innocent
and
faithful
servants
of
Christ
(
who
were
sufferers
upon
the
same
account
in
Newgate
,
London
)
laid
down
their
lives
for
the
●estimony
of
Jesus
about
that
time
as
he
did
,
being
for
the
most
●art
taken
weak
and
sick
in
prison
,
and
(
as
was
judged
by
the
most
part
)
their
hard
imprisonment
,
and
deep
suffering
(
being
crouded
together
in
great
companies
the
hot
season
,
in
prison
●nd
in
holes
)
was
the
occasion
and
beginning
of
their
distem●er
and
sickness
whereon
they
died
,
before
they
were
dischar●ed
of
their
imprisonment
;
So
as
he
nor
they
did
suffer
,
nor
●ere
taken
away
for
any
evil-doing
,
or
in
wrath
or
judgment
,
●ut
in
the
peace
and
love
of
God
as
to
them-ward
,
having
pa●iently
endured
(
and
faithfully
finished
their
course
with
joy
,
●nd
fulfilled
their
testimony
in
faithfulness
)
as
seeing
him
●hat
is
invisible
,
having
received
a
crown
of
glory
and
life
;
●hose
memorial
lives
with
us
,
and
is
for
ever
blessed
;
and
●hus
the
Lord
hath
many
times
taken
away
the
righteous
●●om
the
evil
to
come
,
who
through
faith
have
received
a
●●od
report
,
and
left
an
everlasting
testimony
behind
them
.
And
now
blessed
are
all
they
that
in
faith
,
patience
and
sin●●rity
do
follow
the
Lamb
unto
the
end
whithersoever
●e
goeth
,
●hether
it
be
through
tribulations
,
persecutions
;
or
what
suf●●rings
soever
;
for
such
are
they
that
ke●p
their
habitations
〈◊〉
the
power
and
love
of
God
,
and
such
overcome
by
the
blood
〈◊〉
the
Lamb
,
and
the
word
of
their
testimony
,
and
shall
reign
●ith
Christ
as
victorious
Conquerors
in
his
everlasting
king●●m
over
death
and
darkness
,
and
the
power
of
it
;
and
such
〈◊〉
abide
in
the
love
of
the
Truth
and
Faith
of
Gods
Elect
,
do
〈◊〉
and
witness
that
seed
which
God
will
exalt
over
the
earth
,
●●●ore
which
he
will
root
out
and
overturn
his
enemies
that
his
〈◊〉
plant
may
take
deep
root
,
and
spread
to
the
ends
of
the
〈◊〉
.
And
so
all
friends
who
have
received
the
love
of
the
Truth
,
and
the
knowledg
of
the
life
and
power
thereof
,
wherein
is
immortality
to
the
faithful
and
obedient
.
Be
valiant
for
the
Truth
upon
earth
,
and
live
in
true
love
,
unity
and
peace
;
always
minding
and
fol●owing
those
things
which
make
for
peace
;
and
feel
the
true
and
constant
love
and
fellowship
in
the
Gospel
of
peace
,
life
and
salvation
;
And
so
blessings
from
on
high
will
fill
your
hearts
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Lord
will
be
your
rereward
in
the
everlasting
inheritance
of
life
with
the
holy
seed
which
will
out-live
all
its
enemies
,
and
remain
when
the
enmity
of
the
wicked
,
and
the
seed
of
it
is
removed
and
gone
.
So
the
Lord
exalt
his
Name
and
Truth
,
and
promote
his
Kingdom
over
all
that
is
contrary
to
himself
,
that
he
alone
may
have
the
glory
and
preheminence
whose
right
it
is
.
G.
W.
Waltham
in
Essex
the
27
of
the
11
month
,
1662.
Epist.
pag.
4.
lin.
30.
for
attained
,
read
retained
.
pag.
5.
lin.
16.
for
so
as
he
,
read
so
as
neither
he
.
Reader
,
this
following
Testimony
was
given
forth
by
our
dear
Friend
Edward
Burroughs
before
he
finished
his
testimony
by
death
for
the
Truths
sake
,
which
I
thought
fit
here
to
insert
.
RIchard
Hubberthorne
was
born
in
the
North
part
of
Lancashire
,
and
was
of
very
honest
Parents
;
his
Father
was
a
Yeoman
of
the
Country
,
and
had
a
good
Report
of
his
Neighbours
for
uprightn●sse
in
all
his
dealings
;
and
Richard
was
his
onely
Son
,
who
was
inclinable
from
his
youth
upwards
to
Religion
and
to
the
best
way
,
always
minding
the
best
things
,
and
following
the
company
of
good
men
,
and
was
never
known
to
be
addicted
to
vice
or
malignity
,
nor
ever
following
any
evil
course
of
life
from
his
Child
hood
,
but
f●●red
the
Lord
,
and
walked
uprightly
before
him
,
and
〈◊〉
faithful
according
to
the
Light
and
knowledge
received
in
all
things
;
and
his
natural
disposition
&
temper
was
meek
and
lowly
,
and
loved
peace
among
men
;
he
was
brought
up
with
his
Parents
in
good
education
,
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Country
;
and
in
time
of
the
late
Wars
,
he
was
disposed
ro
go
into
the
Army
,
and
was
in
Scotland
most
of
the
time
till
the
Land
was
reduced
;
and
he
had
some
office
in
a
Regiment
,
and
did
sometime
preach
among
his
sincere
and
sober
Companions
that
loved
him
wel
,
according
to
his
knowledg
and
judgment
at
that
day
;
and
he
obtained
a
good
Report
amongst
such
as
were
lovers
of
Religion
.
And
when
it
pleased
the
Lord
God
everlasting
to
raise
us
up
to
be
a
People
in
the
North
parts
,
(
and
through
great
Tribulations
and
extream
distresses
within
and
without
,
which
we
passed
through
,
were
we
raised
up
of
the
Lord
to
be
a
holy
and
chosen
People
)
This
same
Person
was
one
among
the
first
of
us
whose
heart
the
Lord
touched
with
the
sence
of
his
Power
and
Kingdom
;
and
amongst
us
he
had
the
mighty
operation
of
the
Power
of
God
experienced
in
his
heart
;
Great
afflictions
and
tribulations
for
many
weeks
was
he
exercised
in
,
through
the
dispensation
of
the
Grace
and
Spirit
of
Christ
Jesus
;
he
was
in
that
state
,
and
while
therein
exercised
for
many
dayes
,
a
wonder
to
all
that
beheld
him
,
as
one
passing
out
of
the
body
,
as
one
under
the
deep
sence
of
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
under
the
operation
of
his
Power
;
thus
it
was
with
many
of
us
,
and
particularly
with
him
;
Till
such
time
as
the
same
Power
that
killed
made
alive
,
as
wounded
also
●e●led
,
as
brought
down
also
raised
up
,
and
then
being
raised
up
in
the
holy
Spirit
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
he
was
made
a
Minister
of
the
Everlasting
Gospel
,
to
preach
Repentance
,
Conversion
,
Salvation
,
and
Remission
of
sins
;
and
accordingly
went
forth
in
the
Name
and
Power
of
the
Lord
Jesus
the
Saviour
of
m●n
:
kind
;
and
was
a
Minister
of
the
glad
Tydings
of
Salvati●n
,
in
many
parts
of
this
Land
and
elsewhere
;
to
the
conversion
of
many
Souls
to
God
;
for
his
Ministry
was
made
effectual
by
the
Almighty
Power
of
the
Lord
,
to
turn
many
from
darknesse
to
light
,
from
the
power
Satan
to
God
;
and
there
are
thousands
who
can
in
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
bear
Testimony
to
the
power
and
verity
of
his
Ministry
,
in
many
Countreys
where
he
travelled
;
for
he
laboured
much
in
divers
places
,
and
was
very
diligent
and
faithful
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
and
suffered
imprisonment
divers
times
,
and
was
hardly
dealt
withal
,
and
persecuted
in
Chester
,
Cambridge
and
in
Norwich
prisons
and
other
places
;
and
he
was
found
faithful
in
all
his
Tryals
among
his
Brethren
,
and
alwayes
ready
to
do
his
service
in
what
he
was
called
unto
with
a
willing
,
mind
,
being
truly
in
body
,
soul
and
spirit
given
up
to
the
service
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
Jesus
,
a
dispensation
of
which
was
committed
unto
him
,
that
he
might
serve
the
Lord
in
his
Generation
;
and
though
he
how
hath
finished
his
Testimony
in
this
World
,
yet
the
remembrance
of
him
lives
with
us
in
the
Spirit
of
Jesus
,
and
he
is
accounted
among
the
faithful
Sufferers
,
a
Martyr
for
the
witnesse
of
the
Truth
which
ever
liveth
.
And
for
the
space
of
nine
years
he
laboured
and
travelled
in
the
work
of
the
Gospel
aforesaid
,
in
most
of
the
Counties
of
this
Nation
,
and
was
well
known
for
his
faithfulness
among
the
Churches
of
Christ
;
He
was
but
little
in
stature
in
his
outward
man
,
and
of
weak
Constitution
of
body
,
and
was
slow
of
speech
,
and
often
more
ready
to
hear
then
to
speak
;
he
made
little
appearance
in
the
manhood
of
Excellency
or
Authority
,
but
was
contemptible
among
men
,
yet
he
was
very
wise
,
and
knew
his
season
when
to
speak
,
and
when
to
be
silent
;
and
when
he
spoke
,
it
was
with
much
discretion
and
deliberation
,
in
weaknesse
of
word
many
times
,
yet
reached
perfectly
the
matter
intended
by
him
,
and
his
speech
was
with
Gra●e
,
and
in
the
fear
of
God
,
and
had
Authority
in
the
Spirits
of
men
,
and
was
of
savour
and
sound
judgement
,
though
in
weaknesse
of
the
manhood
expressed
;
for
he
answered
not
mens
Wisdom
in
excellent
stile
of
words
,
but
the
witnesse
of
God
in
sincerity
of
speech
;
he
was
a
Person
of
sound
judgement
in
divine
Mysteries
,
and
of
good
experience
in
the
operations
of
the
power
of
God
,
and
knew
the
passing
through
divers
conditions
of
the
inward
man
,
and
was
able
to
speak
to
many
estates
of
man
passing
under
the
dispensations
of
the
Grace
of
God
;
he
could
well
inform
the
mind
of
a
person
in
an
afflicted
and
tossed
state
of
terrour
and
judgement
;
and
his
Ministry
was
often
savoury
and
seasonable
,
and
felt
in
the
pure
life
,
though
his
words
were
plain
and
homely
,
and
no
beauty
in
them
to
mans
Wisdom
;
and
God
made
him
and
his
service
a
blessing
to
many
who
shall
speak
for
him
in
their
own
Consciences
;
He
was
of
a
loving
,
gen●le
and
good
disposition
,
and
acceptable
was
his
Company
to
them
that
knew
him
and
were
like-minded
;
a
good
Companion
in
all
Conditions
,
not
soon
moved
into
passion
of
either
grief
in
Adversity
,
or
of
joy
in
Prosperity
;
nor
had
he
a
Spirit
taking
offence
upon
light
occasions
against
any
,
but
watched
for
Good
over
all
,
and
not
for
Evil
;
He
was
a
man
of
peace
,
and
loved
it
,
and
walked
peaceably
among
his
brethren
,
in
honest
kind
familiarity
;
And
I
am
perswaded
in
my
Soul
,
according
to
the
experience
I
had
of
him
for
many
years
,
he
abhorred
dissention
and
strife
among
Friends
,
and
was
never
the
real
occasion
intendedly
by
himself
,
of
any
difference
and
dissention
among
brethren
;
and
what
further
is
Truth
of
him
,
I
leave
it
to
the
just
God
,
whose
testimony
is
true
and
never
fails
.
Among
many
others
that
were
taken
from
Meetings
and
sent
to
Newgate
,
according
as
ye
have
●eard
,
This
same
Person
of
whom
I
am
now
treating
,
was
in
like
manner
rudely
and
violently
taken
on
the
22
th
.
day
of
the
4
th
.
Month
last
,
out
of
a
Meeting
in
the
Bull
at
Aldersgate
,
and
carried
before
Richard
Brown
,
who
used
violence
to
him
with
his
own
hands
,
in
pulling
his
Hat
down
upon
his
head
so
that
he
brought
his
head
near
the
ground
,
and
then
he
Commirted
him
to
Newgate
,
where
he
remained
till
the
Sessions
,
and
was
then
indicted
among
the
rest
,
for
being
at
an
unlawful
Meeting
.
&c.
as
it
is
said
;
and
he
being
throng'd
up
in
Prison
among
the
rest
of
us
,
it
pleased
the
Lord
to
visite
him
with
sickness
of
body
,
and
in
10.
dayes
space
(
always
growing
weaker
and
weaker
in
that
time
)
he
deceased
and
laid
down
his
body
in
peace
:
About
two
days
before
his
departure
,
some
of
his
dearest
Friends
went
to
visite
him
,
and
sate
by
him
a
space
,
and
spoke
somwhat
to
him
,
and
asked
him
if
any
thing
was
upon
his
Spirit
,
he
might
now
speak
it
to
his
Friends
.
His
answer
was
,
That
there
was
no
need
to
dispute
matters
,
for
he
knew
the
ground
of
his
Salvation
,
and
was
satisfied
for
ever
in
his
peace
with
the
Lord
God
,
and
we
know
(
said
he
)
one
another
wel
,
and
what
each
of
us
can
say
about
those
things
,
and
spoke
no
further
:
And
the
17
th
.
day
of
the
6th
Month
he
departed
this
life
,
and
was
gathered
up
to
his
Fathers
,
the
Generation
of
the
just
;
and
though
he
be
gone
in
that
bodily
appearence
,
and
his
person
removed
from
us
,
yet
is
his
new-Name
written
among
us
,
and
his
Memory
can
never
die
,
for
his
Spirit
still
lives
to
praise
the
Lord
,
and
the
life
which
breathed
forth
through
that
vessel
cannot
be
removed
away
;
for
it
is
the
Infinite
,
Immortal
,
Eternal
Life
,
which
dwells
in
Sons
and
Daughters
now
upon
the
Earth
;
and
though
his
outward
man
be
put
off
,
yet
he
lives
always
in
Spirit
,
for
he
was
a
Servant
of
the
living
God
upon
Earth
in
his
day
.
E.
B.
These
few
lines
were
sent
to
London
from
G.
F.
since
R.
H.
laid
down
the
body
.
DEar
Innocent
Richard
!
as
Innocent
a
man
as
liveth
on
the
Earth
;
whose
Innocency
manifested
it self
,
and
his
life
is
amongst
us
,
and
dead
he
yet
liveth
:
Who
never
turned
his
back
,
but
Conquered
through
truth
,
but
trampled
upon
all
evill
spirits
,
and
went
over
them
;
who
for
the
truth
laid
down
his
life
,
and
in
it
liveth
and
resteth
:
G.
F.
Dear
Friends
,
RIchard
Hubberthornes
Love
was
very
Great
to
all
the
Flock
of
God
,
and
in
the
time
of
his
health
,
he
was
a
faithful
Labourer
in
the
worke
of
the
Lord
,
and
that
you
well
know
,
and
in
the
time
of
his
sickness
he
did
Express
much
Love
to
Friends
,
and
was
greatly
refreshed
in
them
;
indeed
he
was
a
Vessel
filled
with
a
mighty
Waighty
Spirit
,
and
all
those
who
by
that
spirit
were
drawn
near
him
,
might
see
,
know
and
feel
him
,
and
many
there
are
that
have
a
witness
saying
in
them
,
Even
so
it
was
;
indeed
he
was
hid
from
many
,
and
to
them
unknown
,
and
therefore
not
prized
,
and
now
the
Lord
hath
taken
him
into
his
own
bosome
,
and
many
were
not
worthy
of
him
;
my
whole
family
misseth
him
;
for
in
the
time
of
his
health
and
sickness
,
he
was
a
precious
Example
,
and
in
his
sickness
he
minded
not
one
person
more
than
another
,
but
often
smileing
,
minded
neither
life
,
nor
death
Visible
,
but
was
filled
,
with
the
Invisible
.
So
that
his
mind
was
redeemed
out
of
visible
things
,
and
severall
times
would
say
,
The
word
of
the
Lord
,
is
with
me
,
and
sayed
that
Faith
which
hath
wrought
my
salvation
,
I
well
know
,
and
have
grounded
satisfaction
in
it
;
but
Faith
as
touching
visible
things
,
it
was
not
much
matter
for
minding
of
it
,
and
said
,
I
have
more
in
me
then
I
am
free
to
Declare
:
as
concerning
Living
or
dying
he
had
not
many
words
,
all
the
time
of
his
sickness
,
but
his
minde
was
kept
feeding
in
the
retyredness
within
,
so
that
one
might
feel
his
strength
in
the
still
spirit
which
kept
him
so
that
I
do
not
remember
that
ever
I
heard
him
groane
all
the
time
of
his
sickness
;
the
seventh
day
in
the
morning
,
he
asked
for
me
,
and
when
I
came
to
him
,
he
said
This
night
or
to
morrow
night
I
shall
depart
hence
;
&
the
next
day
in
the
morning
understanding
that
he
asked
for
me
,
I
arose
&
went
to
him
,
&
after
a
while
Sitting
by
him
,
he
put
his
Arme
about
mee
,
and
said
Do
not
seek
to
hold
me
,
for
it
is
too
strait
for
me
;
and
out
of
this
straitness
I
must
go
,
for
I
am
wound
into
largeness
,
and
am
to
be
lifted
up
on
high
,
far
above
all
;
so
in
the
Evening
being
the
first
day
of
the
weeke
,
and
the
17th
of
the
6
month
he
l●ft
the
Body
.
This
I
was
free
to
give
forth
,
because
in
the
time
of
his
sickness
sometimes
I
kept
friends
from
him
,
desireing
that
he
might
have
slept
,
and
hoping
that
therein
he
might
have
been
refreshed
.
These
words
before
mentioned
,
so
near
as
I
can
remember
,
are
his
own
words
as
they
came
from
him
.
London
the
6th
M.
1662.
Your
Dear
Friend
,
Sarah
Blackberry
.
The
Table
of
the
Books
following
.
-
A
True
testimony
of
obedience
,
to
the
heavenly
Call
&c.
page
.
1
-
An
Answer
to
R.
Sherlock
of
Berwick
,
page
.
7
-
The
Mittimus
answered
,
by
which
R.
H.
was
sent
prisoner
to
Norvvich
Castle
,
in
the
year
1654
page
.
37.
-
A
true
testimony
of
the
Zeal
of
O●ford
professors
and
University
men
who
for
Zeal
persecute
the
servants
of
the
Living
God
,
following
the
●xample
of
their
bretheren
of
Cambridge
,
page
.
41.
-
Two
Epistles
to
Friends
,
during
his
imprisonment
in
Norwich
Castle
,
page
.
45
-
Some
Queryes
for
you
to
answer
,
who
hold
forth
this
testimony
,
to
the
●eople
that
Christ
is
a
Creature
,
page
.
49
-
The
Innocency
of
the
righteous
seed
of
God
,
cleared
from
all
slande●ous
tongues
,
and
false
accusers
,
page
.
51
-
The
distance
between
flesh
and
Spirit
;
&c.
page
.
64
-
The
Horn
of
the
Hee
Goate
broken
&c.
page
.
●3
.
-
The
Light
of
Christ
within
,
proved
to
be
sufficient
to
lead
unto
Go●
,
page
.
[
1
]
-
Truth
and
Innocencie
,
Clearing
Its
self
,
&
its
Children
;
&c.
page
.
[
2
]
-
The
Rebukes
of
a
Reviler
fallen
upon
his
own
head
;
page
.
86
-
The
cause
of
stumbling
removed
from
all
that
will
receive
the
Truth
,
and
from
before
the
Eyes
of
the
wise
men
of
London
,
page
.
154.
-
An
Epistle
concerning
the
Sufferings
of
friends
,
shewing
the
Priests
wickedness
and
persecutions
,
page
.
198
-
A
Call
to
the
Ministry
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
contrary
to
that
Call
which
is
of
man
,
and
by
man
,
page
.
203
-
The
reall
cause
of
the
Nations
bondage
and
slavery
,
and
the
way
of
their
freedom
,
from
their
sore
and
hard
bondage
asserted
,
page
.
217
-
An
Answer
to
a
Declaration
putt
forth
,
by
the
Generall
consent
of
●he
people
called
Anabaptists
in
and
about
the
City
of
London
.
225
-
A
Coppie
of
a
paper
sent
to
the
Councell
,
in
the
year
1659.
p.
234
-
A
word
of
wisdom
and
Counsell
to
the
officers
,
and
Souldiers
of
the
Army
in
England
&c.
235.
-
An
answer
to
the
oath
of
Allegiance
and
supremacy
from
the
people
called
Quakers
page
,
239.
-
Antichristian
sin
reproved
,
and
the
doctrine
of
Christ
and
his
apostles
justified
against
swearing
,
page
.
242
-
An
Answer
to
a
Book
called
A
just
defence
and
Vindication
of
Gospell
ministers
,
and
Gospel
Ordinances
,
page
.
252
-
Something
that
lately
passed
in
discourse
between
the
King
and
R.
H.
page
268.
-
R.
H.
His
answer
to
Iohn
Horne
,
page
.
273.
-
A
short
Relation
of
the
twelve
,
changes
of
Government
,
that
hath
been
in
England
,
within
these
eight
years
,
under
all
of
which
we
have
suffered
persecution
,
page
.
276.
-
An
Epistle
to
Friends
,
page
.
284
-
Another
Epistle
to
Friends
,
page
.
287
-
Reasons
why
no
Imposition
ought
to
be
upon
mens
Consciences
by
any
but
the
Lord
,
page
.
288.
REader
it
is
desired
that
what
faults
thou
find'st
have
escaped
the
Press
,
in
the
ensuing
treatise
,
to
correct
with
thy
Pen
;
where
thou
can'st
not
,
friendly
to
pass
them
by
,
for
by
reason
of
the
present
difficulty
of
having
Friends
Books
printed
,
therewith
came
out
with
those
Errata's
,
which
othervvise
might
be
amended
.
A
true
Testimony
of
Obedience
to
the
Heavenly
Call
;
for
which
I
suffer
the
losse
of
all
things
,
that
I
may
be
found
in
obedience
to
him
who
hath
called
me
.
A
Servant
of
the
Lord
,
and
a
Prisoner
for
the
Testimony
of
Jesus
,
whom
he
hath
called
by
his
grace
to
deny
the
World
,
and
am
made
partaker
of
his
sufferings
,
being
in
outward
bonds
(
by
the
deceit
)
in
Westchester
,
and
of
his
free-will
hath
given
me
not
only
to
bel●eve
,
but
to
suffer
for
his
Name
sake
,
who
hath
called
me
out
of
my
own
Countrey
,
and
from
my
Father's
House
,
and
to
go
in
obedience
to
his
command
whithersoever
he
shall
call
me
:
While
I
was
young
,
I
girded
my self
,
and
went
whither
I
would
,
and
then
I
yeilded
obedien●e
to
my
own
will
,
and
to
the
will
of
man
,
and
was
a
man-pleaser
,
but
the
Will
of
God
I
knew
not
,
neither
was
obedient
to
his
commands
;
but
when
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
reveal
his
Son
in
me
,
and
make
known
his
Will
unto
me
,
to
enlighten
me
with
his
true
Light
which
hath
enlightened
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
World
,
and
by
it
let
me
see
my self
to
be
a
stranger
to
him
,
and
knew
him
not
,
though
I
was
grown
mighty
in
the
Aegyptians
Wisdom
,
and
was
in
love
with
the
World
,
and
in
the
favour
of
men
,
and
in
a
profession
and
words
of
man's
wisdom
exceeded
others
,
being
in
a
form
of
godliness
,
but
was
ignorant
of
his
Power
and
his
Word
;
but
when
his
Power
was
made
manifest
,
and
his
Word
spoke
within
me
,
which
Word
was
in
my
heart
,
and
was
as
a
fire
or
a
hammer
;
and
this
Word
being
made
manifest
within
me
,
&
my
Conscience
being
awakened
by
the
Light
of
God
,
which
did
convince
me
of
sin
,
and
did
testifie
against
all
my
words
and
actions
,
and
that
just
judgments
of
God
were
revealed
from
Heaven
against
that
Nature
I
lived
in
,
and
the
Trumpet
of
the
Lord
was
sounded
within
me
,
and
the
Earth
did
tremble
,
and
the
Vi●ls
of
the
wrath
of
the
Almighty
were
poured
down
upon
me
,
and
the
powers
of
the
Earth
were
terribly
shaken
,
the
foundation
of
Wisdom
and
Earthly
Knowledge
was
shaken
,
and
the
Judgements
of
God
were
upon
the
outward
man
,
and
my
flesh
was
wasted
off
my
bones
,
and
the
bones
smote
one
against
another
,
and
I
knew
the
Lord
to
be
terrible
,
and
this
Word
powerful
,
in
burning
up
,
and
hammering
down
the
lustful
nature
I
lived
in
,
in
pleasure
and
wantonness
,
in
pride
and
fulness
,
which
the
Word
of
the
Lord
was
declared
against
;
and
this
Word
I
witness
spoken
from
the
Lord
's
own
power
within
me
,
which
made
my
flesh
and
bones
to
tremble
exceedingly
,
and
did
cause
pain
in
all
my
loyns
,
and
paleness
of
face
;
my
comeliness
was
turned
into
corruption
,
and
my
joy
into
lamentation
,
and
I
was
brought
to
the
bed
of
sorrows
,
where
I
cryed
out
in
the
bitterness
of
my
spirit
,
and
I
had
no
ease
nor
rest
day
nor
night
,
for
the
hearing
of
the
ear
which
I
did
hear
,
and
the
sight
of
mine
eyes
which
I
did
see
;
I
heard
the
sound
of
the
Trumpet
,
the
Alarum
of
War
within
me
,
terrors
,
wo
,
misery
and
destruction
was
upon
me
;
in
my
trouble
I
cryed
in
the
evening
,
Would
God
it
were
morning
;
and
in
the
morning
,
Would
God
it
were
evening
;
and
the
terrors
of
the
Almighty
being
upon
me
,
my
acquaintance
and
familiars
stood
a
far
off
me
,
for
they
knew
not
the
power
of
the
Lord
,
nor
the
Judgements
of
my
God
,
which
I
do
witness
to
be
revealed
and
made
manifest
in
me
;
and
the
Lord
raised
up
in
me
a
love
to
his
Word
,
by
which
all
the
powers
of
the
Earth
did
tremble
,
and
the
Earth
it self
was
shaken
by
it
;
and
by
this
Word
was
I
called
to
go
and
declare
it
,
as
I
had
received
it
from
the
Lord
,
to
those
who
lived
in
the
same
Heathenish
nature
,
without
the
knowledge
of
God
;
and
to
declare
the
Judgements
of
God
against
sin
and
ungodliness
,
as
they
were
made
manifest
in
me
.
And
by
this
Word
was
I
called
to
forsake
Father
and
Mother
,
Lands
and
Living
,
to
go
in
obedience
to
the
Lord
,
who
commanded
me
not
to
take
thought
what
I
should
eat
,
or
what
I
should
drink
,
or
wherewith
I
should
be
cloathed
,
but
cast
my
care
upon
him
:
And
this
I
witness
the
Lord's
care
,
and
those
whom
the
Lord
calls
into
his
Work
,
and
who
labour
in
his
Vinyard
,
need
not
complain
to
the
World
for
want
.
And
for
yeilding
obedience
to
the
Lord
and
his
commands
,
and
not
giving
obedience
to
the
corrupt
Will
of
man
,
who
commands
me
contrary
to
what
the
Lord
hath
commanded
,
do
I
suffer
under
the
persecution
of
those
who
are
set
in
the
place
of
Rulers
and
Magistrates
,
professing
themselves
to
be
Ministers
of
the
Law
of
England
,
and
to
act
Justice
according
to
that
Law
,
and
do
bear
the
Names
of
Major
,
Justices
of
Peace
,
and
Magistrates
,
and
say
they
act
according
to
the
Law
of
the
Nation
,
and
present
Government
;
but
they
are
seen
to
be
in
the
generation
of
those
who
were
ever
persecutors
of
the
righteous
Seed
where-ever
it
is
brought
forth
;
and
the
Servants
of
the
Lord
in
all
ages
were
ever
persecuted
by
that
generation
,
professing
to
be
Ministers
of
Justice
:
But
that
which
is
acted
,
is
cruelty
,
persecution
and
injustice
,
and
the
righteous
suffer
,
whom
the
Law
was
not
made
for
,
but
for
the
lawless
and
disobedient
,
and
was
added
because
of
transgression
.
The
righteous
Law
af
God
was
to
be
inflicted
upon
transgressors
&
breakers
of
the
Law
;
but
the
unrighteous
Law
of
men
is
inflicted
upon
the
righteous
,
who
walk
blameless
,
and
are
proved
no
transgressors
,
but
in
obedience
to
the
Lord
do
witness
a
good
conversation
towards
God
,
and
towards
men
,
our
consciences
bearing
us
witness
in
the
sight
of
God
.
And
those
who
are
Rulers
of
the
City
,
and
Rulers
of
the
Synagogue
,
under
whom
I
suffer
imprisonment
,
say
this
is
their
Law
,
That
if
I
will
home
into
my
own
Countrey
,
a●●
to
my
Father's
House
,
and
stay
there
,
and
depart
this
City
,
I
may
be
free
upon
this
account
,
else
I
shall
remain
in
prison
:
And
this
is
contrary
to
the
command
of
the
Lord
,
for
he
hath
commanded
me
out
of
my
own
Countrey
,
and
from
my
Fathers
house
;
(
but
my
own
Countrey
,
dwelling
and
Fathers
house
,
the
World
knows
not
;
that
which
I
am
called
from
,
they
know
;
the
natural
man
knows
that
which
is
natural
:
)
And
this
is
contrary
to
the
Law
of
the
Nation
;
for
the
Law
of
the
Nation
doth
not
confine
any
to
stay
at
one
place
,
nor
to
be
kept
from
any
one
City
,
being
proved
no
transgressors
nor
breakers
of
the
Law
:
But
I
seek
a
Country
and
City
,
whose
Builder
and
Maker
is
God
;
and
truly
if
I
had
been
●●●dful
of
the
Country
I
came
forth
,
and
did
love
the
pleasures
,
delights
and
flesh-pots
of
Egypt
,
which
I
am
called
from
,
I
might
have
had
opportunity
to
have
returned
thither
;
but
in
obedience
to
the
Lord
I
had
rather
suffer
affliction
with
the
people
of
God
,
then
enjoy
the
pleasures
of
Egypt
.
And
you
who
say
I
have
no
lawful
calling
,
I
do
witness
the
same
Word
of
God
the
true
prophets
of
the
Lord
were
commanded
by
to
declare
against
all
sin
and
ungodliness
;
by
the
same
Word
do
I
declare
against
it
where
I
am
commanded
of
the
Lord
,
and
am
called
out
of
the
same
calling
that
they
were
,
into
the
same
Work
of
the
Lord
that
they
were
;
and
so
I
do
witness
the
testimony
of
my
Brethren
the
prophets
that
went
before
me
,
who
have
left
an
example
on
record
,
of
suffering
affliction
,
and
of
patience
;
and
we
count
them
happy
who
endure
.
Elisha
was
a
Plough-man
,
and
when
the
Word
of
the
Lord
came
to
him
,
he
left
the
plough
,
and
obeyed
the
Word
of
the
Lord
:
And
his
call
was
lawful
.
Amos
was
a
Herdsman
,
and
a
gatherer
of
Sycamore
fruit
,
and
the
Lord
took
him
as
he
was
following
the
Flock
,
and
the
Lord
said
unto
him
,
Go
prophesie
unto
my
people
Israel
;
and
he
obeyed
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
and
prophesied
In
the
Kings
Chappel
,
and
in
the
Kings
Court
;
and
his
calling
was
lawful
:
And
I
do
witness
the
same
call
,
who
was
a
Husbandman
,
and
had
a
Vinyard
,
and
gathered
fruit
,
till
the
Word
of
the
Lord
came
and
called
me
from
it
;
and
he
turned
my
mind
within
,
&
enlightned
my
understanding
,
and
opened
the
Creation
to
me
,
and
let
me
〈◊〉
the
Vinyard
without
was
but
a
figure
,
and
that
I
must
come
into
his
Vineyard
,
to
labour
in
his
Work
;
and
gathering
fruit
without
,
was
but
a
figure
,
for
there
is
fruit
within
to
be
gathered
:
A
possession
wirhout
,
was
but
a
figure
,
there
was
a
possession
and
an
inheritance
to
be
enjoyed
within
,
and
that
figures
must
pass
away
,
to
come
to
the
everlasting
inheritance
,
which
is
within
,
which
never
fades
away
;
out
of
time
,
into
that
which
is
Eternal
.
And
for
this
cause
,
and
by
this
Word
,
did
I
forsake
Father
and
Mother
,
Lands
and
Livings
,
House
and
Vineyard
,
to
follow
Jesus
Christ
,
and
do
whatsoever
he
commands
me
.
And
this
Call
I
witness
to
be
lawful
;
and
the
Word
of
the
Lord
is
gone
forth
to
command
Sons
and
Daughters
to
prophesie
in
his
Name
,
and
th●y
have
no
other
call
,
and
they
go
as
they
ate
commanded
,
as
ever
the
true
prophets
of
the
Lord
did
,
if
it
be
to
the
Kings
Chappel
,
or
to
the
Kings
Palace
,
or
to
the
Synagogues
,
or
into
the
Cities
or
Markets
,
to
declare
against
sin
and
iniquity
,
and
where
they
see
the
people
given
to
idolatry
and
prophaneness
,
their
spirit
being
raised
up
by
the
power
of
the
Lord
,
and
by
the
Word
of
the
Lord
do
they
declare
against
it
,
and
they
have
no
other
Call
but
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
and
they
have
a
cloud
of
Witnesses
,
for
all
the
Prophets
of
the
Lord
spoke
from
this
Word
,
and
for
speaking
the
Word
of
the
Lord
as
they
were
commanded
,
were
persecuted
,
imprisoned
,
and
put
in
dungeons
,
and
were
made
a
derision
daily
to
all
that
were
about
them
,
as
Jeremiah
was
,
and
was
smitten
and
put
in
the
stocks
,
Jer.
20.2
.
and
Daniel
was
cast
into
the
Lyons
Den
for
declaring
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
Dan.
6.16
.
Amos
was
commanded
not
to
prophesie
any
more
in
the
Kings
Chappel
,
Amos
7.13
.
And
the
Apostles
were
imprisoned
,
beaten
,
scourged
and
persecuted
from
City
to
City
,
and
straitly
commanded
to
speak
no
more
in
that
Name
:
And
for
declaring
the
Word
of
the
Lord
did
all
the
Prophets
,
Apostles
and
holy
Men
of
God
suffer
.
And
the
Word
of
the
Lord
is
the
same
now
,
and
the
persecutors
the
same
;
and
those
who
are
sent
of
the
Lord
now
,
and
called
out
of
their
own
Countrey
,
as
they
were
then
,
to
declare
his
Word
against
your
sin
and
ungodliness
which
you
live
in
,
Magistrates
,
Priests
and
p●ople
,
you
call
them
Wanderers
and
Vagrant
persons
who
have
no
lawful
calling
:
What
would
you
say
by
him
who
said
,
The
Foxes
have
holes
,
and
the
Birds
of
the
air
have
nests
,
but
the
Son
of
Man
hath
not
where
to
lay
his
head
,
Luke
9.58
.
And
the
Jews
said
,
This
fellow
we
know
not
from
whence
he
is
,
John
9.29
.
You
may
say
Paul
was
a
wandering
person
,
who
had
no
certain
dwelling
place
,
1
Cor.
4.11
.
and
those
who
wandered
about
in
sheep-skins
and
goat-skins
,
being
affl●ct●d
and
tormented
,
of
whom
the
world
was
not
worthy
,
they
had
tryals
of
cruel
mockings
,
scourgings
and
imprisonment
;
they
were
stoned
,
hewn
asunder
,
and
despightfully
used
,
Heb.
11.36
,
37.
And
you
shew
your selves
to
be
in
the
same
generation
,
mocking
,
scourging
those
whom
ye
are
not
worthy
to
receive
.
But
all
you
dear
ones
,
servants
of
the
living
God
,
blessed
are
you
when
men
shall
revile
you
,
and
speak
all
manner
of
evil
against
you
falsly
for
my
sake
;
rejoice
and
be
exceeding
glad
,
for
great
is
your
reward
in
Heaven
,
for
so
persecuted
they
the
Prophets
that
were
before
you
,
Mat.
5.11
,
12.
You
are
in
the
same
nature
and
generation
of
those
who
said
unto
Christ
,
Depart
out
of
our
coasts
:
And
saith
Christ
,
As
they
have
done
unto
me
,
so
shall
they
do
unto
you
.
And
now
I
witness
the
same
things
to
be
fulfilled
:
Do
not
you
say
as
they
did
,
Depart
out
of
our
City
,
and
teach
in
thy
own
Countrey
?
And
the
same
generation
called
Paul
a
pestilent
fellow
,
a
mover
of
sedition
,
and
the
Apostles
would
turn
the
World
up-side-down
;
and
the
Jews
said
they
had
a
Law
,
That
if
any
confest
he
was
the
Son
of
God
,
he
should
dye
;
and
they
said
Christ
was
a
blasphemer
;
and
Christ
was
crucified
,
and
the
Apostles
persecuted
by
them
,
and
all
under
pretence
of
blasphemy
,
heresie
and
sedition
;
and
as
it
was
then
,
so
it
is
now
;
for
they
who
come
to
witness
Jesus
Christ
come
in
the
flesh
,
and
bo●h
sons
and
daughters
who
come
to
witness
the
promise
of
the
Father
fulfilled
in
them
,
as
he
hath
said
,
I
will
pour
out
my
spirit
upon
all
flesh
,
and
your
sons
and
your
daughters
shall
prophesie
:
And
they
who
come
to
witness
this
fulfilled
,
you
say
they
are
blasphemers
,
and
not
worthy
to
live
in
the
Natition
;
and
all
those
who
will
not
lye
and
swear
,
and
use
deceit
,
but
yea
and
nay
,
such
a
one
cannot
have
trading
in
your
Markets
;
for
none
can
buy
nor
sell
who
have
not
the
mark
of
the
Beast
upon
him
;
but
he
who
loveth
and
telleth
a
lye
,
hath
the
most
priviledge
and
advantage
among
you
:
O
wicked
and
adulterous
generation
,
thy
wo
and
misery
is
coming
upon
thee
,
for
the
Lord
is
appearing
,
who
is
come
and
coming
to
cleanse
the
Land
of
evil-doers
.
This
I
was
moved
to
declare
from
the
Spirit
of
my
Father
dwelling
in
mr
,
as
a
Testimony
of
his
Eternal
Love
and
Power
made
manifest
in
me
,
and
all
who
come
to
know
the
Power
of
God
which
is
but
one
,
do
witness
me
;
and
all
who
despise
the
Power
of
the
Lord
,
this
is
for
a
testimony
against
them
from
the
Lord
,
by
his
Servant
,
who
is
a
Prisoner
for
the
Truths
sake
,
whose
Earthly
Name
is
Chester
the
12.
day
of
the
12
th
.
Month
,
called
February
,
1653.
Richard
Hubberthorn
.
I
came
to
Chester
about
the
29
th
:
of
the
9
th
.
Month.
The
end
of
the
first
Book
.
A
Reply
to
a
Book
set
forth
by
the
Priest
of
Berwick
,
who
writes
R.
Sherlock
,
which
was
an
Answer
to
some
Queries
set
forth
to
him
by
them
whom
he
calls
Quakers
;
who
writes
himself
Batchellor
of
Divinity
,
and
a
Diviner
he
is
proved
.
REader
,
This
is
the
word
of
the
Lord
to
thee
,
Take
heed
unto
the
Light
Christ
hath
enlightened
thee
withall
,
to
guide
thy
mind
into
the
fear
of
God
;
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
thy
conscience
I
speak
,
which
if
thou
hearken
unto
it
,
it
will
lead
thee
out
of
pride
and
lust
,
and
envy
,
and
will
bring
condemnation
upon
that
nature
thou
hast
lived
and
acted
in
,
that
is
out
of
the
fear
of
God
;
and
hearkening
to
this
Light
in
thy
conscience
,
it
will
direct
thy
mind
to
God
,
and
draw
thy
mind
and
affections
out
of
earthly
things
,
and
the
pollutions
of
the
world
,
by
which
thou
art
defiled
;
thy
mind
and
conscience
is
defiled
by
lust
and
un●leanness
,
lusting
after
earthly
things
,
and
the
flesh
is
defiled
by
that
mind
●hat
wallows
in
the
Earth
:
Now
minding
the
Light
in
thy
conscience
Christ
hath
enlightned
thee
withall
,
thy
understanding
will
come
to
be
en●ightned
,
to
see
the
deceipts
and
the
blind
Guides
which
have
led
thee
●rom
this
Light
in
thy
Conscience
which
should
exercise
it
,
and
lead
thee
●o
go
to
fear
him
,
and
to
be
taught
of
him
,
and
will
lead
thee
from
the
●eachings
of
man
,
which
keeps
thee
in
thy
sins
,
and
draws
thee
from
this
Light
in
thy
Conscience
,
which
convinceth
thee
of
sin
,
and
lets
thee
see
sin
●nd
evil
,
and
all
ungodliness
,
and
will
bring
thee
to
deny
it
,
and
lead
thee
〈◊〉
repentance
,
and
so
thou
wilt
come
to
know
Jesus
Christ
,
which
gives
●epentance
and
remission
of
sins
;
and
then
thou
wilt
deny
Priest
Sherlock
,
●nd
all
that
generation
of
Priests
,
who
saith
in
th●
32.
page
of
his
Book
,
●hat
Christ
was
a
person
not
capable
of
Faith
and
Repentance
.
And
here
I
●o
charge
him
in
the
presence
of
the
living
God
,
to
be
a
lyar
;
for
he
is
●he
author
and
finisher
of
faith
,
and
he
preached
repentance
,
and
gives
repentance
to
his
people
.
And
he
denies
the
knowledge
and
understanding
the
Apostles
had
,
and
yet
saith
he
preaches
the
same
Gospel
,
pag.
10.
And
saith
,
That
external
Tongues
,
Arts
and
Sciences
,
gives
them
to
understand
the
meaning
of
the
Gospel
,
p.
11.
And
saith
,
That
the
spirit
causeth
fleshly
fruits
,
p.
22.
and
saith
,
That
to
understand
the
Doctrine
of
God
,
they
must
use
the
light
of
distinctions
,
p.
54.
and
saith
,
That
Religion
is
the
Art
of
Arts
,
p
86.
And
saith
,
That
Prayer
in
all
the
parts
and
species
thereof
is
a
means
to
fetch
down
the
holy
spirit
of
God
,
p.
144.
When
as
the
Saints
said
,
the
Spirit
taught
them
to
pray
,
and
that
they
prayed
with
the
spirit
and
with
understanding
.
Now
to
the
Light
in
your
consciences
I
speak
,
which
will
let
you
see
these
lying
Priests
and
blind
guides
,
which
have
deceived
you
so
long
,
and
kept
you
blind
and
ignorant
.
So
all
people
cease
from
them
,
and
wait
upon
the
Lord
for
teaching
.
A
lover
of
the
Truth
,
and
a
witness
against
the
deceit
and
deceivers
,
and
a
lover
of
the
souls
of
all
people
;
and
that
righteousness
might
be
established
,
was
I
moved
t●
write
this
.
Richard
Hubberthorn
,
Quest.
1.
WHether
your
Gospel
be
the
same
which
the
Apostles
preached
?
And
if
it
be
,
why
go
you
to
Oxford
and
Cambridge
,
when
the
Apostle
saith
,
the
Gospel
that
he
preached
was
not
after
man
,
neither
was
he
taught
it
by
man
?
Pr.
Thy
answer
is
,
You
preach
the
same
Gospel
the
Apostles
preached
,
but
do
not
attain
the
knowledge
and
understanding
of
this
Gospel
by
the
same
means
.
Rep.
Here
let
all
people
see
what
wooden
stuff
this
is
:
How
can
you
preach
the
same
Gospel
,
and
have
not
the
same
kno●ledge
and
understanding
?
If
it
be
not
by
the
s●●e
knowledge
and
understanding
,
it
is
not
the
same
Gospel
;
for
the
spirit
o●
understanding
is
but
one
,
and
from
this
Spirit
of
under●tanding
thou
hast
cleared
thy self
.
Pr.
And
thou
sayest
,
You
ought
not
to
depend
upon
any
such
imm●diate
Revelations
from
Heaven
as
the
Apostles
had
.
Rep.
Here
again
thou
hast
cleared
thy self
from
the
Spirit
th●●
gave
forth
the
Scriptures
,
who
deniest
immediate
Revelation
from
Heaven
:
And
here
thou
hast
denied
thy self
to
be
an●
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
;
for
no
man
knows
the
Son
but
the
Father
,
and
he
to
whom
he
is
revealed
:
And
thou
that
deniest
immediate
revelation
,
thou
hast
denied
the
Son
of
God
,
and
hast
shewed
that
thou
hast
not
life
;
for
he
that
hath
not
the
Son
of
God
,
hath
not
life
:
And
therefore
we
deny
such
Schools
as
Oxford
and
Cambridge
,
where
the
rudiments
of
the
world
are
invented
:
And
abundance
of
filthy
words
are
in
the
Answer
to
this
Query
,
that
are
not
worth
mentioning
.
Qu.
2.
Whether
you
can
give
another
meaning
to
the
Scriptures
than
they
are
?
Or
whether
the
Apostles
did
give
the
meaning
to
them
when
they
spoke
them
forth
,
yea
or
nay
?
And
if
they
did
,
what
need
learned
men
give
the
meaning
of
them
?
Pr.
And
in
thy
answer
thou
sayest
,
The
sence
and
meaning
of
the
Scripture
is
involved
in
it
.
Rep.
Here
thou
wouldest
make
people
believe
,
Christ
were
in
the
Letter
,
who
is
the
substance
that
gave
it
forth
,
and
was
in
them
that
spoke
it
forth
;
for
the
Scripture
doth
declare
another
thing
of
God
and
Christ
,
it
doth
not
declare
God
and
Christ
is
in
the
Letter
;
but
here
it
is
,
that
fools
might
appear
blind
;
and
such
as
thou
sayest
(
learned
men
)
must
give
the
meaning
to
the
Scripture
.
Pr.
And
thou
sayest
,
That
Christ
took
a
Text
,
and
that
Philip
took
a
Text.
Rep.
O
thou
enemy
and
slanderer
of
Christ
and
the
Apostle
!
Did
they
take
Texts
to
get
money
with
them
,
and
to
lie
a
quarter
of
a
year
,
or
half
a
year
in
a
Text
?
Christ
came
to
fulfil
the
Scripture
;
and
the
Apostle
shewed
how
Christ
fulfilled
the
Scripture
,
and
came
to
fulfil
that
which
the
Prophet
spoke
.
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
were
learned
men
,
and
they
could
not
open
the
Scriptures
;
Peter
an
unlearned
man
,
he
opened
the
Scriptures
.
Pr.
And
thou
speakest
of
standing
up
in
a
Pulpit
of
wood
.
Rep.
In
the
time
of
the
Law
when
they
read
it
,
there
was
a
Pulpit
of
wood
to
a
particular
people
to
whom
the
Law
was
given
;
but
Christ
said
,
Go
preach
the
Gospel
to
every
creature
:
And
Christ
cryed
wo
against
them
that
had
the
chiefest
place
in
the
Assemblies
.
And
here
thou
art
one
of
them
that
would
be
under
the
Law
,
and
would
have
a
Pulpit
of
wood
,
and
pleadest
for
thy
learning
,
that
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
were
in
,
which
is
to
no
purpose
,
who
saith
the
kernel
of
the
Nut
is
in
the
shell
;
and
that
comparison
thou
bringest
to
make
people
believe
that
the
Life
is
in
the
S●riptures
;
and
so
the
poor
people
are
groping
in
the
Letter
to
find
life
there
,
when
the
life
was
in
them
that
gave
it
forth
.
Pr.
Thou
speakest
of
flying
to
God
by
prayer
.
Rep.
Yet
thou
deniest
the
Revelation
from
Heaven
which
the
Saints
were
to
wait
for
,
the
Revelation
of
Jesus
from
Heaven
;
and
this
makes
all
you
blind
guides
to
stumble
,
because
you
have
not
the
life
which
gave
forth
the
Scripture
,
which
now
is
made
manifest
to
the
children
of
God
.
Qu.
3.
Shew
me
by
the
Scriptures
who
ever
was
made
a
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
that
was
called
of
men
Master
.
In
thy
answer
to
this
Query
,
thou
bringest
the
Prophets
and
Priests
under
the
Law
,
called
Fathers
,
to
oppose
Christ's
doctrine
;
Thou
wouldst
compare
Oxford
and
Cambridge
to
such
as
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
;
yet
thou
deniest
immediate
Revelation
from
Heaven
:
And
here
thou
hast
cleared
thy self
,
and
Oxford
&
Cambridge
,
from
the
life
of
the
Prophets
;
for
they
had
immediate
revelation
:
And
so
thou
bringest
many
names
,
as
Pastors
and
Shepherds
,
and
Ministers
,
and
Apostles
,
and
Evangelists
,
to
oppose
Christ's
Doctrine
,
who
saith
,
Be
not
you
called
of
men
Master
.
So
let
all
see
if
they
be
not
under
the
delusion
who
say
Master
is
a
civil
honor
,
and
so
opposeth
Christ's
Doctrine
.
Here
thou
hast
shewed
thou
dost
not
believe
;
For
how
can
you
believe
,
that
receive
honor
one
of
another
?
and
shewest
that
thou
lovest
it
,
as
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
did
,
and
would
not
part
with
it
,
and
art
in
thy
pride
and
vain-glory
,
as
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
were
,
who
say
that
is
a
civil
honor
and
respect
which
Christ
cryed
wo
against
.
And
herv
thou
hast
brought
thy self
and
all
thy
company
under
the
wo
,
and
Oxford
and
Cambridge
in
the
state
which
Christ
pronounced
wo
against
;
and
thou
art
judged
with
the
same
life
that
gave
forth
the
Scriptures
.
Qu.
4.
Shew
me
by
the
Scriptures
where
ever
the
Ministers
of
Christ
took
Tythes
of
the
people
,
or
Augmentations
.
In
thy
answer
thou
saist
,
The
Priests
under
the
Law
received
Ty●hes
.
Rep.
There
was
a
time
that
they
received
Tythes
,
&
they
might
not
neglect
them
,
as
denying
their
Tythes
to
the
first
Priesthood
.
There
was
a
time
after
Christ
,
when
he
was
sacrificed
up
,
that
he
was
preached
the
unchangeable
Priesthood
,
Heb.
7.
then
the
Priesthood
which
received
tythes
,
was
denyed
;
therefore
the
wo
is
come
upon
thee
and
all
thy
generation
,
who
receive
tythes
according
to
the
changeable
Priesthood
.
Here
thou
hast
shewed
thy self
without
judgement
and
rhe
love
of
God
,
and
the
wo
is
come
upon
thee
and
all
thy
generation
,
who
receive
tythes
,
and
hold
up
the
changeable
Priesthood
,
and
so
deny
Christ
come
in
the
flesh
.
They
that
preached
the
Gospel
,
who
lived
on
the
Gospel
,
denied
the
changeable
Priesthood
who
received
Tythes
;
but
for
shame
you
Ministers
of
Oxford
and
Cambridge
,
stop
your
mouths
,
for
they
must
be
stopt
;
do
not
you
sue
men
at
the
Law
,
and
imprison
men
for
Tythes
?
And
here
you
shew
you
do
not
preach
the
Gospel
,
for
it
will
not
maintain
you
;
for
them
that
preached
the
Gospel
,
lived
on
the
Gospel
:
There
thou
thief
art
taken
,
who
hath
gotten
the
Apostles
words
,
who
art
for
judgement
.
Qu.
5.
Shew
me
by
the
Scriptures
,
and
what
Scripture
have
you
which
speaks
of
the
word
Sacrament
,
which
you
tell
the
people
of
,
and
deceive
the
simple
.
Pr.
And
in
thy
Answer
to
this
Query
thou
art
confused
:
First
,
thou
sayest
there
is
no
Scripture
for
the
word
Sacrament
;
and
yet
thou
sayest
Christ
commands
it
,
and
yet
thou
sayest
there
is
not
such
a
word
in
Scripture
.
Rep.
Here
thou
which
addest
to
it
,
hast
brought
thy self
under
the
plagues
and
wo.
And
here
let
all
who
are
in
the
Light
,
see
if
thou
art
not
a
deceiver
,
who
deceives
thy
soul.
I
charge
thee
again
,
that
thou
knowest
not
Christ
,
for
thou
deniest
immediate
revelation
;
so
thou
knowest
not
his
commands
,
nor
dost
not
obey
them
;
for
none
know
the
Son
,
but
to
whom
he
is
revealed
.
And
here
I
charge
thee
to
be
a
deceiver
and
a
deluder
of
the
soul
from
the
Lord
.
This
is
in
reply
to
the
answer
of
the
fifth
Query
.
Qu.
6.
Shew
me
what
Scripture
you
have
which
speaks
that
the
Apostles
sprinkled
Infants
.
Thou
bringest
the
Scriptures
(
as
Christ
saith
)
Suffer
little
children
to
come
unto
me
,
and
forbid
them
not
,
for
of
such
is
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
And
this
thou
bringest
to
justifie
sprinkling
Infants
;
for
circumcision
outwardly
,
was
a
type
of
circumcision
inwardly
:
So
thou
hast
not
a
word
in
the
Scripture
to
maintain
it
,
but
thou
ramblest
up
and
down
,
Qu.
7.
Shew
me
what
Scripture
you
have
to
stand
praying
in
the
Synagogues
before
Sermon
and
after
?
and
whether
the
Apostles
did
so
?
In
thy
answer
to
this
query
thou
bringest
the
Apostles
words
,
(
which
said
,
pray
alwayes
)
to
justifie
standing
praying
in
the
Synagogues
,
and
having
the
chiefest
place
in
the
Assemblies
,
which
Christ
cryed
wo
against
:
And
here
I
charge
thee
to
be
a
false
Prophet
,
who
puts
no
difference
betwixt
the
Apostle
and
the
Pharisees
;
though
he
said
,
the
Temple
which
Solomon
built
him
,
it
was
a
house
of
prayer
,
Christ
said
there
should
not
be
one
stone
of
it
left
upon
another
;
when
Christ
Jesus
was
witnessed
,
Stephen
for
witnessing
him
,
was
stoned
to
death
.
And
here
thou
hast
shewed
thou
hast
no
judgement
,
and
errs
,
not
knowing
the
Scripture
.
And
as
for
Christ's
whipping
them
out
of
the
Temple
,
read
thy self
;
to
the
Light
in
thy
Conscience
I
speak
;
and
so
all
thy
praying
before
thy
Sermon
,
and
after
,
as
thou
callest
it
,
in
the
Synagogues
,
in
the
chiefest
place
of
the
Assemblies
,
the
wo
which
Christ
pronounced
against
thy
Fathers
,
hath
light
upon
the
son
,
thou
who
art
found
in
the
same
place
,
let
Matth.
23.
judge
thee
;
the
life
which
gave
forth
these
words
,
the
life
of
these
words
is
upon
thee
,
and
so
all
thy
prayers
are
abomination
to
the
Lord
God
,
in
the
state
thou
art
in
;
and
the
praying
of
the
Saints
who
were
moved
by
the
spirit
,
thou
hast
cleared
thy self
from
;
for
thou
deniest
immediate
Revelation
from
Heaven
,
and
how
canst
thou
pray
and
not
with
the
spirit
?
And
here
let
all
people
judge
and
see
what
thy
prayers
are
,
if
thou
be
not
in
the
state
of
the
Pharisees
,
who
deny
immediate
revelation
,
and
to
be
one
that
is
blind
;
and
the
praying
with
the
Spirit
is
witnessed
among
the
Saints
.
Qu.
8.
Shew
me
by
the
Scripture
when
the
Apostles
went
into
the
World
,
and
gave
the
people
of
the
World
David's
Psalms
to
be
sung
in
meeter
,
the
things
that
you
practise
;
answer
them
by
the
Scriptures
,
or
the
Apostles
practise
,
without
consequence
or
imagination
.
And
in
thy
answer
to
this
Query
thou
perverts
the
Scripture
,
as
in
the
Acts
,
as
Paul
and
Silas
sung
Psalms
in
the
prison
with
them
of
the
World
;
they
did
not
go
into
the
World
to
give
them
a
psalm
to
sing
,
men
that
were
not
come
to
repentance
;
for
saith
David
,
The
dead
cannot
praise
God
;
&
there
I
charge
thee
to
be
a
lyar
,
that
puttest
no
difference
betwixt
the
Saints
singing
with
grace
and
understanding
,
and
the
World
,
which
have
gotten
the
form
,
where
thou
art
:
The
Apostle
did
not
speak
to
such
as
were
in
thy
condition
,
to
be
filled
with
the
sp●rit
,
who
were
not
come
to
repentance
;
but
he
spoke
to
them
who
were
turned
from
the
World
,
and
such
sung
praises
to
God
:
But
for
such
as
thee
to
go
and
give
to
the
World
Davids
psalms
in
a
meeter
,
and
say
O
Lord
I
am
not
puft
i●
mind
,
I
have
no
scornful
eye
,
O
you
prophane
ones
,
and
scornful
ones
!
how
can
you
sing
this
but
lye
,
who
have
scornful
eyes
?
&
to
sing
all
your
bones
quake
,
and
you
tremble
,
and
you
water
your
bed
with
your
tears
,
and
you
lie
roaring
all
the
night
and
day
,
when
as
you
scorn
Quakers
,
and
hate
them
,
and
speak
all
manner
of
evil
of
them
,
how
can
you
speak
this
but
lye
?
But
Davids
condition
and
the
Saints
,
is
witnessed
among
them
whom
the
World
scornfully
call
Quakers
,
which
power
makes
all
to
tremble
,
though
you
scorn
it
a
while
,
and
have
gotten
the
outside
,
the
Letter
,
David's
condition
in
a
form
of
words
,
scorning
his
life
,
and
the
power
of
God
where
it
is
made
manifest
:
Take
warning
all
you
scoffers
and
scorners
;
what
came
to
be
the
end
of
all
your
Fathers
that
passed
before
you
,
but
destruction
?
You
lofty
ones
,
fear
&
tremble
before
the
mighty
God
;
for
all
your
songs
must
be
turned
into
howling
;
but
singing
with
the
spirit
we
own
;
the
grace
which
hath
appeared
to
all
men
,
teaches
us
to
deny
ungodliness
and
worldly
lusts
.
And
here
I
charge
thee
again
to
be
blind
,
that
puts
no
difference
betwixt
the
worlds
singing
,
and
the
Saints
.
Qu.
9.
Whether
a
man
shall
overcome
the
body
of
sin
while
h●
is
upon
the
Earth
,
yea
or
no
?
Pr.
And
in
thy
answer
to
this
ninth
Query
thou
sayest
,
It
is
not
possible
to
subdue
the
body
of
sin
altogether
,
while
we
are
in
this
world
;
and
thy
comparison
is
,
A
tree
while
there
is
life
in
it
,
will
bring
forth
fruit
.
Rep.
Here
I
charge
thee
in
the
presence
of
the
living
God
,
to
be
the
corrupt
tree
,
for
by
thy
fruit
thou
art
known
;
for
a
good
Tree
cannot
bring
forth
evil
fruit
:
and
here
thou
art
proved
to
be
tha●
corrupt
tree
,
who
confesseth
you
do
not
attain
to
the
same
knowledge
and
understanding
the
Apostles
did
,
as
thou
speakest
in
thy
Book
,
whose
harvest
is
ripe
,
and
now
is
reaping
down
.
Pr.
And
whereas
thou
sayest
,
they
shall
not
overcome
the
body
of
sin
while
in
this
world
.
Rep.
And
here
I
charge
thee
again
;
for
say
the
Saints
,
As
he
is
,
so
are
we
in
this
present
world
;
and
thou
sayest
,
not
;
there
is
the
lying
spirit
;
and
the
Apostles
said
,
they
had
put
off
the
body
of
sin
,
and
thou
sayest
it
is
not
possible
;
and
there
thy
spirit
is
found
contrary
to
the
Scripture
;
and
the
Apostle
saith
in
Rom.
6.
they
were
made
free
from
sin
;
and
thou
sayest
not
,
it
cannot
be
possible
;
and
here
thy
spirit
is
tryed
.
Let
all
the
children
of
the
light
judge
thee
,
and
that
thou
speakest
,
to
be
contrary
to
the
Apostles
words
in
the
Romans
;
and
all
you
that
cannot
witness
these
things
,
that
the
body
of
sin
is
not
put
off
,
wait
upon
God
through
Christ
for
it
.
Qu.
10.
Whether
the
curse
be
not
upon
him
that
preacheth
another
Gospel
then
Christ
and
the
Apostles
preached
,
yea
or
no
?
Pr.
And
in
thy
answer
to
this
Query
thou
speakest
of
receiving
the
Gospel
from
Christ
and
the
Apostles
.
Rep.
In
this
I
charge
thee
to
be
a
lyar
,
as
I
said
to
thee
before
,
who
deniest
immediate
Revelation
from
Heaven
;
how
canst
thou
be
a
Preacher
of
the
gospel
,
and
deny
revelatio●
?
What
a
gros●
darkness
are
people
in
that
believe
thee
?
For
under
the
curse
and
wo
thou
art
,
that
the
Scripture
speaks
of
;
and
he
that
hath
received
the
end
of
his
prophesie
,
is
made
from
the
curse
;
but
this
is
without
thy
understanding
and
knowledge
:
Thou
confessest
in
thy
answer
to
the
first
query
,
you
preach
the
same
gospel
,
but
do
not
attain
the
same
knowledge
and
understanding
.
Let
all
people
see
who
are
in
the
Light
,
if
it
be
not
the
same
knowledge
and
understanding
,
it
is
not
the
same
Gospel
,
but
another
,
and
there
the
curse
is
upon
thee
.
Qu.
11.
Whether
any
natural
man
can
preach
the
Gospel
,
yea
or
no
?
Pr.
In
thy
answer
to
this
eleventh
query
,
thou
speakest
of
understanding
,
and
of
studying
,
and
of
the
Gospel
,
and
of
a
natural
man
;
and
sayest
he
cannot
preach
the
Gospel
;
and
thou
saist
,
Your
understanding
&
knowledg
is
not
the
same
as
the
Apostles
was
.
Rep.
Here
let
all
who
are
in
the
Light
,
see
if
it
be
not
natural
then
,
and
if
thou
be
not
him
that
studies
a
divination
of
thy
own
brain
,
and
instead
of
the
blessing
,
the
curse
of
God
comes
upon
it
;
for
how
many
are
there
that
were
Priests
as
you
are
,
that
now
cry
against
you
,
which
are
come
out
of
your
generation
,
and
see
the
curse
of
God
upon
all
your
practises
.
Pr.
And
thou
sayest
,
The
flesh
which
is
quickened
with
the
Spirit
of
Life
,
brings
forth
some
kind
of
fleshly
fruit
or
other
.
Rep.
Here
thou
hast
shewed
thy self
to
be
death
indeed
;
doth
the
spirit
cause
fruits
of
the
flesh
?
Or
are
the
fruits
of
the
spirit
the
fruits
of
the
flesh
?
O
thou
lyar
and
high
blasphemer
!
which
thou
sayest
is
clear
from
manifold
texts
of
Scripture
;
Pr.
And
thou
sayest
in
thy
answer
to
the
first
query
,
you
do
not
go
to
Oxford
and
Cambridge
to
learn
the
Gospel
you
preach
,
but
to
learn
the
knowledge
of
Tongues
and
Languages
,
Arts
and
Sciences
.
Rep.
O
for
shame
stop
thy
mouth
,
here
thou
hast
shamed
thy self
,
and
all
your
schools
,
with
an
external
means
to
open
the
Gospel
:
People
are
blind
indeed
that
do
follow
thee
;
but
thy
bottle
is
open
,
and
what
is
within
,
pours
out
;
and
the
Fountain
runs
,
and
thy
external
stuff
pours
out
,
which
hath
poisoned
many
people
,
which
thou
sayest
thou
shouldest
open
the
Gospel
withall
:
all
that
have
the
least
convincement
,
may
see
thee
to
be
a
seducer
;
for
what
is
external
,
is
natural
;
and
what
is
natural
,
knows
not
the
things
of
God
;
but
the
Lord
be
praised
,
thou
hast
declared
thy self
abroad
.
Qu.
12.
Whether
any
Ministers
of
God
were
made
Ministers
by
the
wil
of
man
,
yea
or
no
?
Shew
it
me
by
the
Scripture
.
Pr.
And
in
thy
answer
to
this
Query
thou
sayest
,
There
is
〈◊〉
Minister
of
God
made
by
the
will
of
man
onely
,
but
by
man
in
subordination
.
Rep.
Here
thou
crossest
the
Scripture
:
Paul
an
Apostle
,
not
of
man
,
nor
by
man
:
And
here
the
lying
spirit
hath
shewed
it self
indeed
.
Pr.
And
thou
sayest
,
There
is
no
such
hope
of
any
such
calling
as
was
in
the
time
of
the
Apostles
.
Rep.
And
here
thou
hast
cast
thy self
and
thy
fellow●
,
and
all
thy
study
to
be
without
the
Doctrine
and
Life
of
the
Apostles
▪
for
thou
concludest
there
is
no
such
calling
,
yet
thou
talkest
of
laying
on
hands
;
there
thou
and
you
are
making
likenesses
,
which
is
forbidden
,
and
to
be
confounded
;
and
so
we
conclude
,
and
all
the
children
of
Light
shall
judge
,
that
your
Hope
,
and
your
Calling
,
and
your
Ministry
made
by
the
will
of
man
,
and
not
only
by
God
,
to
be
without
God
,
and
conarary
to
the
Apostles
.
Qu.
13.
Shew
me
by
the
Scripture
,
whether
a
man
shall
grow
up
to
that
condition
that
he
need
no
man
to
teach
him
but
the
Lord
,
or
no
?
Pr.
We
must
not
look
for
any
immediate
,
extraordinary
,
miraculous
teaching
by
revelation
from
the
Lord
,
and
yet
all
men
are
taught
of
God
too
.
Rep.
What
confused
stuff
is
this
,
and
blasphemy
,
that
comes
out
of
thy
bottle
?
Thou
wouldest
make
God
not
an
immediate
;
doth
not
God
teach
immediate
?
Here
thou
shewest
that
thou
dost
not
know
the
living
God
;
for
the
teaching
of
God
is
immediate
in
the
least
degree
.
Pr.
None
aims
to
such
a
perfection
of
knowledge
in
his
gifts
,
as
not
to
need
teaching
.
Rep.
Here
I
charge
thee
to
be
a
Lyar
,
who
speaks
contrary
to
the
Scripture
;
and
here
I
charge
thee
in
the
presence
of
the
living
God
,
to
be
a
slanderer
,
who
speaks
of
being
taught
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
outwardly
,
by
the
spirit
;
what
confused
stuff
is
this
?
and
here
again
I
charge
thee
to
be
a
lyar
;
for
the
words
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
are
spirit
and
life
;
but
such
as
thou
who
lookest
upon
the
outward
thing
,
cannot
receive
his
words
,
though
you
have
the
letter
of
the
Gospel
,
as
they
had
the
letter
of
the
Law
.
Quest.
14.
Whether
they
be
not
Antichrists
,
and
disobey
Christ
,
that
have
the
chief
places
in
the
assembli●●
,
stand
praying
in
the
synagogues
,
which
Christ
did
forbid
his
disciples
to
act
such
things
,
and
cried
wo
against
those
that
did
act
them
?
In
thy
answer
to
this
querie
,
thou
ramblest
up
and
down
with
many
words
to
justifie
that
which
Christ
cried
wo
against
,
to
justifie
the
chiefest
place
in
the
Assemblies
,
and
to
be
called
of
men
Master
;
and
for
standing
praying
in
the
Synagogues
,
which
Christ
pronounced
wo
against
,
and
so
let
all
the
people
see
if
thou
and
you
be
not
such
as
are
called
of
men
Masters
,
and
stand
praying
in
the
Synagogues
,
which
the
wo
was
and
is
upon
,
Mat.
23.
and
there
is
neither
shelter
nor
hole
for
thee
to
hide
thy self
,
for
them
that
walk
in
the
truth
will
find
thee
out
,
and
praised
be
the
Lord
God
of
heaven
and
earth
,
who
hath
given
us
a
spirit
of
discerning
,
and
we
are
able
to
judge
you
who
live
in
deceit
;
for
the
Apostle
prophesied
with
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
that
such
should
come
,
and
we
see
with
the
same
spirit
you
are
come
,
and
with
the
same
spirit
you
are
judged
.
Quest.
15.
Whether
they
be
not
Antichrists
and
of
the
Devil
,
and
no
Ministers
of
Christ
,
which
do
not
abide
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
?
Pr.
They
that
swerve
from
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
are
of
the
spirit
of
Antichrist
.
Rep.
There
thou
art
,
this
is
thy
own
condition
,
who
deniest
immediate
revelation
;
and
thou
that
deniest
immediate
revelation
,
deniest
Christ
(
for
Paul
said
,
the
Son
was
revealed
in
him
)
and
so
all
that
thou
speakest
is
with
the
lying
spirit
in
the
wicked
generation
;
and
whereas
thou
slanderest
and
sayest
we
rail
,
that
is
false
;
And
again
thou
speakest
of
love
,
because
the
letter
declares
it
;
but
the
love
of
God
who
dwells
in
it
,
to
such
thou
art
an
enemy
,
and
as
touching
using
plainness
of
speech
to
people
,
because
we
do
not
flatter
or
use
enticing
words
of
mens
wisdom
,
which
thou
dost
,
so
thou
hast
cleared
thy self
from
the
children
of
God
,
and
to
be
in
the
generation
of
them
that
swerve
from
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
who
seekest
to
justifie
that
which
he
cried
wo
against
,
a●
Mat.
23.
And
whereas
thou
accusest
us
for
railing
upon
people
,
thou
art
a
liar
;
for
love
useth
plainness
of
speech
,
and
love
and
charity
is
out
of
deceit
;
if
we
should
flatter
,
we
should
hold
it
up
,
and
should
be
pleading
for
thy
generation
,
who
talks
of
God
,
and
confesses
that
you
have
not
the
same
knowledge
and
understanding
that
the
Apostles
had
.
Therefore
how
can
you
know
God
then
?
And
whereas
thou
speakest
of
trying
the
spirits
,
the
fruits
of
it
is
love
;
here
with
the
spirit
of
love
is
thy
generation
tried
;
for
when
the
servants
of
the
Lord
have
been
moved
to
come
into
your
Synagogues
,
some
have
been
stockt
,
and
wounded
,
and
imprisoned
and
hailed
out
of
your
synagogues
.
And
is
this
the
fruits
of
your
spirit
?
Qu.
16.
Whether
they
be
not
seducers
that
draw
people
from
the
anointing
which
is
in
them
,
and
tell
them
they
must
be
taught
of
a
man
,
whereas
the
anointing
teaches
them
,
they
need
no
man
teach
them
but
as
the
anointing
teacheth
them
,
and
the
promise
is
to
him
that
doth
abide
in
it
eternally
?
Pr.
Many
false
Prophets
are
gone
forth
.
Rep.
Here
thou
hast
proved
thy self
to
be
a
false
Prophet
,
who
denies
immediate
revelation
;
for
whom
the
Lord
sent
forth
,
he
spoke
to
them
immediately
,
which
thou
deniest
,
and
there
thou
art
one
of
the
false
Prophets
which
thou
speakest
of
,
and
knows
nothing
of
the
anointing
,
who
deceives
the
simple
and
ignorant
;
the
world
may
wonder
after
such
;
but
who
are
in
the
light
,
and
receive
any
thing
immediate
,
will
see
thee
in
the
dark
,
to
be
a
deceiver
;
for
none
in
thy
generation
can
witness
,
that
you
need
no
man
teach
you
but
the
anointing
;
for
who
doth
,
are
come
out
from
your
teaching
and
you
both
.
And
as
touching
Sects
,
them
we
deny
,
as
thou
speakest
in
thy
answer
to
the
fifteenth
Querie
:
therefore
do
we
see
thee
,
with
that
which
is
no
Sect
,
to
be
colouring
and
deluding
people
,
telling
them
thy
error
is
truth
,
who
quotes
and
misappliest
the
Scripture
to
maintain
thy
falshood
.
Pr.
The
flesh
is
quickned
with
the
spirit
of
life
,
to
bring
forth
some
kind
of
fleshly
fruits
,
1
King
.
8.46
.
Joh.
14.4
.
Prov.
20.9
.
1
Joh.
1.8
,
10
Eccles.
7.22
.
Rep.
Here
I
charge
thee
(
to
be
a
lyar
,
and
a
blasphemer
)
in
the
presence
of
the
l●ving
God
;
let
all
people
read
these
Scriptures
and
see
if
there
be
any
such
thing
in
them
,
and
whether
thou
hast
not
misapplied
th●se
scriptures
,
when
the
spirit
saith
,
It
c●ucifieth
the
deeds
of
the
flesh
;
and
walking
in
the
spirit
,
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
i●
not
fulfilled
;
and
here
I
charge
thee
to
be
a
lyar
,
and
of
the
Devil
,
who
was
a
lyar
from
the
beginning
,
and
in
his
generation
thou
art
.
Qu.
17.
Whether
they
do
not
bewitch
the
people
,
who
withdraw
them
from
the
spirit
within
,
to
observe
the
ordinances
of
the
world
,
and
traditions
of
men
without
,
as
the
Galatians
were
bewitched
?
Gal.
3.1
.
Pr.
I
must
tell
you
that
there
is
not
onely
a
holy
and
good
spirit
within
,
and
that
in
too
few
;
but
there
is
also
an
evil
and
seducing
spirit
within
,
and
that
in
too
many
;
even
the
spirit
that
doth
bewitch
men
,
and
draw
them
aside
from
the
doctrines
and
commands
of
the
spirit
of
truth
,
and
to
strive
by
all
means
to
draw
the
people
off
from
giving
heed
to
seducing
spirits
;
it
is
not
to
observe
the
ordinances
of
the
world
,
and
traditions
of
men
,
as
you
pervert
the
Text
,
but
to
obey
the
command
of
Gods
true
spirit
,
who
foretelling
of
false
Prophets
,
and
false
Spirits
,
often
in
the
word
commands
,
exhorts
,
and
admonishes
to
beware
of
such
,
not
to
give
heed
to
such
,
and
not
to
believe
every
spirit
,
but
to
trie
them
.
Rep.
Here
in
this
answer
(
thy
spirit
is
tried
)
which
I
have
given
to
all
people
to
read
with
a
single
eye
,
that
all
may
see
what
confusion
here
is
in
it
.
First
thou
sayest
that
the
seducing
spirit
draws
from
the
seducing
spirit
,
and
in
the
seducing
spirit
thou
art
,
and
from
the
spirit
of
life
,
with
the
spirit
of
life
thou
art
judged
to
be
out
of
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
nor
is
not
guided
by
the
holy
spirit
.
Qu.
18.
Whether
they
be
not
seducers
,
which
tell
people
these
are
the
ordinances
of
God
,
which
God
never
commanded
;
as
sprinkling
Infants
,
telling
people
of
a
sacrament
,
which
there
is
no
scripture
for
,
and
draw
them
from
the
spirit
within
,
to
follow
your
imaginations
and
inventions
?
Pr.
But
for
sprinkling
Infants
,
I
have
already
given
you
the
grounds
of
it
out
of
Scripture
.
Rep.
Here
again
I
charge
thee
in
the
presence
of
the
living
God
to
be
a
lyar
;
the●e
is
not
such
a
word
in
the
scripture
to
bear
it
out
,
nor
a
word
of
a
sacrament
,
which
there
is
no
scripture
for
;
let
all
read
the
scripture
throughout
,
and
see
if
they
can
find
such
a
word
in
the
scripture
;
so
let
all
people
judge
thee
to
be
a
lyar
,
and
a
seducer
,
and
in
the
Devils
invention
,
which
calls
that
an
ordinance
of
God
,
which
is
invention
and
imagination
.
Pr.
We
are
not
blind-folded
to
follow
the
dictates
of
the
spirit
within
.
Rep.
Here
I
charge
thee
in
the
presence
of
the
Lord
to
be
in
the
flesh
,
and
to
follow
the
flesh
;
for
who
are
led
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
are
the
sons
of
God
;
and
thou
that
dost
not
follow
the
dictates
of
the
spirit
,
thou
dost
not
follow
the
commands
of
God
:
and
what
hast
thou
to
do
to
talk
of
clearing
it
by
the
Scripture
,
when
there
is
no
Scripture
for
it
,
and
when
the
Scripture
witnesses
against
the
works
of
the
flesh
,
which
thy
spirit
stirs
up
?
Que.
19.
Whether
you
have
the
same
spirit
which
was
in
Christ
,
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
,
which
gave
forth
the
scripture
,
seeing
you
act
contrary
to
the
scriptures
,
and
follow
your
own
inventions
and
traditions
,
and
so
err
from
them
?
Pr.
Our
Ministerial
actions
are
agreeable
to
the
Scripture
.
Rep.
Here
I
charge
thee
to
be
a
liar
;
for
in
thy
answer
to
the
former
Querie
thou
sayest
,
you
do
not
follow
the
dictates
of
the
spirit
within
,
and
art
holding
up
sprinkling
infants
,
which
there
is
no
scripture
for
,
and
so
walk
contrary
to
the
scripture
,
and
to
them
that
were
led
by
the
spirit
,
which
gave
them
forth
.
Que.
20.
Whether
ever
Christ
and
his
Apostles
did
first
baptize
,
and
then
preach
faith
and
repentance
twenty
or
thirty
years
afterwards
?
Pr.
Christ
himself
was
not
capable
of
faith
and
repentance
.
Rep.
Here
I
charge
thee
to
be
a
liar
and
a
slanderer
,
for
he
was
capable
of
faith
and
repentance
,
and
the
baptism
which
the
Apostles
baptised
withal
;
what
hast
thou
to
do
with
it
,
who
art
holding
up
sprinkling
infants
,
which
there
is
no
example
for
in
the
scriptures
,
nor
in
all
the
Apostles
practice
?
Therefore
silence
flesh
,
for
thou
knowest
nothing
of
the
wisdom
of
God
which
the
Apostle
speaks
of
,
but
art
in
the
state
of
Simon
Magus
,
who
art
buying
and
selling
the
letter
;
worse
then
he
:
for
he
would
have
bought
the
spirit
which
the
Apostles
denied
;
so
thou
art
denied
with
the
same
spirit
;
but
the
Saints
baptism
we
own
,
and
the
believers
,
and
the
promises
which
is
to
the
seed
,
thou
hast
cleared
thy self
from
,
who
saist
Christ
was
not
capable
of
faith
;
how
could
he
be
above
it
,
and
not
capable
of
it
?
and
the
life
that
I
live
,
is
by
faith
of
the
Son
of
God
,
●●ith
the
Apostle
;
which
thou
hast
cleared
thy self
from
.
Que.
21.
Whether
ever
Christ
and
his
Apostles
received
100.
or
200.
pounds
a
year
for
preaching
the
Gospel
?
Pr.
Many
of
the
Apostles
converts
sold
their
estates
,
and
brought
it
and
laid
it
down
at
the
Apostles
feet
.
Rep.
Here
I
challenge
all
the
Oxford
and
Cambridge
Teachers
in
England
;
how
many
of
their
Converts
have
sold
their
estates
,
and
laid
it
down
at
your
feet
;
but
you
Teachers
and
they
are
so
earthly
minded
,
you
are
fit
to
sue
them
at
the
law
,
and
imprison
them
,
(
as
Lancaster
and
Kendal
Goals
may
witness
,
where
many
suffer
now
because
they
will
not
pay
tithes
)
and
so
you
shew
you
preach
another
Gospel
;
so
let
Christ
and
the
Apostles
judge
you
all
to
be
without
their
doctrine
,
and
your
converts
,
as
thou
callest
them
,
to
be
without
the
Apostles
and
Christ
;
let
their
example
judge
you
all
,
and
so
you
shew
that
you
never
sowed
spiritual
things
,
but
only
as
a
custom
and
a
cloak
thou
bringest
these
words
,
for
the
Apostle
did
reap
carnal
things
,
where
he
sowed
spiritual
things
.
Que.
22.
What
scripture
is
there
to
limit
God
to
a
place
,
calling
it
a
Church
,
when
as
the
Church
is
in
God
?
1
Thess.
1.1
.
Pr.
You
cry
down
all
distinctions
,
as
savouring
of
humane
●earning
,
whereby
the
naked
truth
might
be
clearly
and
distinctly
seen
,
a●
it
is
in
it self
.
Rep.
Here
let
all
people
take
notice
,
whether
humane
learning
can
open
the
naked
truth
;
Here
thou
wouldest
make
people
believe
that
humane
learning
was
before
the
naked
truth
;
and
again
,
let
all
people
take
notice
,
and
see
,
if
the
meeting
in
a
steeple-house
in
England
be
a
Church
,
when
so
many
hath
been
moved
of
the
Lord
to
come
into
meeting
places
among
them
,
and
something
hath
been
revealed
to
them
,
and
they
have
spoken
;
and
he
that
was
the
pretended
Teacher
which
was
in
the
chiefest
place
in
the
assemblie
,
hath
cried
out
,
they
disturb
me
;
and
then
they
have
hailed
them
out
to
the
stocks
,
or
prison
,
and
knockt
them
,
or
bruised
them
,
and
may
be
some
have
lain
a
quarter
of
a
year
in
prison
,
or
more
.
Now
let
all
people
take
notice
,
which
have
a
love
to
God
,
whether
this
be
the
Church
which
is
the
pillar
and
ground
of
truth
,
or
the
cage
of
unclean
birds
which
the
Scripture
speaks
of
,
when
as
the
Scripture
saith
,
If
any
thing
be
revealed
to
him
that
stands
by
,
let
the
first
hold
his
peace
:
and
the
Church
of
God
we
own
;
but
all
such
Churches
as
are
fighters
,
and
which
do
imprison
them
who
are
moved
of
the
Lord
to
come
to
speak
to
them
,
such
Churches
we
deny
.
And
whereas
thou
slanderest
us
,
that
we
cry
against
the
Ministers
,
all
such
Ministers
are
to
be
cried
against
,
for
they
are
contrary
to
the
scripture
.
Qu.
23.
What
scripture
is
there
to
have
a
Clerk
say
Amen
,
and
to
have
groats
apiece
of
the
World
for
his
trade
?
Pr.
And
for
the
groat
he
receives
yearly
of
some
persons
in
the
world
,
I
conceive
it
is
not
so
much
for
saying
Amen
,
but
he
hath
other
offices
.
Rep.
Here
thou
goest
about
to
justifie
the
Clerk
and
his
groat
,
and
the
custom
of
saying
Amen
,
which
the
Apostles
practised
no
such
thing
,
neither
had
they
any
Clerk
to
say
Amen
,
which
had
a
groat
for
his
labour
;
and
let
all
the
practice
of
the
Apostles
judge
thee
,
who
saist
that
the
Clerk
hath
other
offices
then
saying
Amen
,
that
is
,
may
be
to
ring
the
bell
to
gather
carnal
people
together
to
hear
such
a
blind
guide
as
thou
art
,
and
for
laying
you
a
cushion
that
you
may
lie
soft
,
or
opening
the
book
,
or
giving
forth
the
Psalms
,
which
all
this
there
is
no
example
for
,
that
the
Apostles
had
any
such
thing
;
but
it
is
that
you
false
Prophets
might
utter
forth
your
folly
;
for
to
the
children
of
light
you
are
discovered
,
and
seen
to
be
without
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
and
the
Apostles
,
and
all
the
scripture
shall
judge
you
;
and
in
thy
answer
thou
dost
conceive
there
thou
hast
brought
thy self
under
that
state
which
must
be
scattered
;
for
the
Lord
will
scatter
the
proud
in
their
vain
imaginations
and
conceivings
,
and
let
the
Prophets
words
judge
thee
.
Qu.
24.
What
Scripture
is
there
,
for
taking
money
for
burying
the
dead
,
or
to
have
ten
or
twelve
shillings
for
preaching
a
Funeral
Sermon
,
or
to
take
money
for
marrying
man
or
woman
?
Pr.
For
our
pains
in
labouring
in
the
word
and
doctrine
,
the
Apostle
gives
that
general
rule
,
the
labourer
is
worthy
of
his
hire
.
And
what
their
wages
is
,
is
not
of
our
choosing
;
but
partly
the
liberality
of
founders
,
and
benefactors
,
partly
custom
among
all
people
,
in
all
Christian
Countries
hath
setled
it
.
Rep.
Here
thou
usest
the
Apostles
words
,
which
,
as
I
have
shewed
thee
before
,
thou
art
cleared
from
his
life
;
O
thou
blind
guide
,
whose
mind
is
in
the
earth
,
who
art
in
the
customes
,
and
art
one
of
them
that
doth
hold
them
up
,
which
all
the
Ministers
of
Christ
are
ashamed
on
thee
,
and
all
thy
generation
;
who
art
without
the
,
life
that
gave
forth
the
Scriptures
,
who
art
one
of
them
that
goes
in
the
way
of
Balaam
,
who
durst
not
take
the
gift
though
he
loved
it
;
and
as
for
the
Apostles
condition
,
I
charge
thee
and
command
thee
to
be
silent
,
and
let
it
alone
,
who
denies
immediate
revelation
from
heaven
;
therefore
all
that
thou
speakest
is
from
the
earth
and
below
:
and
the
word
thou
knowest
not
,
which
was
in
the
beginning
,
Joh.
1.1
.
when
the
letter
was
not
,
and
therefore
in
it
thou
canst
not
learn
;
and
the
Christians
that
are
baptised
into
Christ
,
are
redeemed
out
of
Countries
,
where
yet
thou
art
,
with
thy
customes
and
ways
of
the
Nation
,
as
thou
dost
confess
,
which
Christ
comes
to
redeem
from
:
and
thou
who
receivest
Balaams
wages
,
art
spuing
forth
thy
venome
against
the
righteous
seed
,
where
it
is
rising
.
Qu.
25.
When
did
any
that
was
sent
of
Jesus
Christ
to
preach
the
Gospel
,
sue
men
at
the
Law
?
Pr.
Many
differences
may
arise
,
which
cannot
well
be
decided
without
suit
at
Law
.
Rep.
In
thy
answer
to
this
Querie
thou
dost
allow
of
going
to
Law
,
which
the
Apostle
did
not
,
as
in
the
Corinthians
,
and
he
was
a
Minister
of
Christ
:
and
here
thou
shewest
thou
art
none
;
for
thou
allowest
that
he
did
not
;
and
who
are
come
to
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
which
is
yea
and
nay
,
there
is
no
difference
,
they
need
no
going
to
Law
,
there
is
no
contention
:
and
many
differences
are
in
thy
generation
,
which
is
without
Christ
and
his
doctrine
,
which
many
of
you
professed
Ministers
sue
men
at
the
Law
,
which
the
Apostle
forbad
;
and
here
openly
I
charge
you
all
in
the
presence
of
the
living
God
,
to
be
no
Minister
of
Christ
,
but
are
raced
from
the
doctrine
of
Christ
and
the
Apostles
:
and
thou
writest
a
Scripture
in
Act.
19.38
.
as
concerning
the
rude
multitude
that
was
stirred
up
when
truth
was
spoken
,
these
were
they
which
were
not
brought
into
the
truth
,
and
there
thou
art
among
such
a
company
;
let
all
the
people
see
how
Act.
19.
will
justifie
thee
for
going
to
Law
,
who
professeth
thy self
to
be
a
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
the
Ministers
of
Christ
denied
:
and
here
I
charge
thee
again
to
be
a
perverter
of
the
scripture
,
and
void
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
the
life
of
the
Apostles
,
and
out
of
their
doctrine
;
and
do
not
call
this
railing
,
which
is
plainness
of
speech
,
and
love
to
thy
soul.
Pr.
And
you
rail
very
highly
in
scripture
terms
too
,
whereby
you
take
the
garments
of
Gods
holy
Spirit
,
and
put
them
upon
the
Devils
shoulders
.
Rep.
Here
thou
dost
accuse
us
for
railing
speeches
,
and
as
we
told
thee
before
,
that
we
deny
;
and
here
thou
callest
thy self
a
Devil
;
for
of
him
thou
art
with
thy
pretences
,
therefore
wo
is
thy
portion
:
and
whereas
thou
sayest
we
revile
and
accuse
the
brethren
,
this
is
another
of
thy
slanders
:
we
bid
thee
answer
the
queries
,
and
thou
callest
them
scrupulous
;
to
thee
they
are
so
:
and
again
thou
sayest
we
misapply
the
scripture
,
that
is
false
;
and
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
thou
knowest
not
,
who
deniest
immediate
revelation
;
and
what
hast
thou
to
do
to
talk
of
him
,
and
as
throwing
the
woes
which
the
Scripture
speaks
of
,
which
is
against
the
decei●s
which
thou
livest
in
,
they
are
thy
portion
,
thou
canst
not
escape
them
.
If
we
should
not
give
thee
thy
due
and
portion
,
we
should
flatter
thee
,
and
it
would
not
be
love
:
and
why
dost
thou
talk
of
understanding
and
bid
us
weigh
and
consider
?
we
have
considered
thy
way
,
and
do
know
it
,
and
God
hath
given
us
an
understanding
in
all
things
.
Pr.
Hebrew
and
Greek
we
do
truly
call
the
Original
.
Rep:
Here
I
charge
thee
that
thou
hast
no
more
original
then
Pilate
thy
father
had
;
Pilate
had
Hebrew
and
Greek
,
which
crucified
Christ
,
which
was
the
Original
:
and
here
I
charge
thee
in
the
presence
of
the
living
God
to
be
a
lyar
;
for
the
word
was
in
the
beginning
before
any
tongue
was
,
and
your
Hebrew
and
Greek
is
natural
;
and
the
natural
man
knows
not
the
things
of
God
,
and
the
world
by
wisdom
knows
not
God
.
Pilate
was
a
worldly
man
,
and
he
had
this
original
,
and
the
wisdome
of
the
world
;
and
there
thou
art
,
and
there
the
curse
is
upon
thee
:
so
here
thou
preachest
another
original
then
the
Apostles
did
;
they
preached
Christ
the
fountain
,
and
thou
preachest
Hebrew
and
Greek
,
that
is
thy
original
;
and
thy
father
Pilate
had
that
original
,
which
crucified
Christ
,
and
set
it
over
him
,
and
the
scripture
came
not
by
the
will
of
man
.
Therefore
it
is
not
the
knowing
of
it
by
Hebrew
and
Greek
,
but
by
the
spirit
that
gave
it
forth
;
therefore
all
people
take
warning
,
and
cease
from
such
deceivers
,
and
take
heed
to
the
light
in
your
conscience
,
which
is
the
light
of
Christ
,
to
guide
your
minds
up
to
God
the
Father
of
light
,
and
be
not
deceived
,
nor
wander
not
up
and
down
after
such
,
who
know
not
the
truth
,
but
put
Hebrew
and
Greek
for
the
original
,
which
Pilate
had
,
which
crucified
Christ
Jesus
,
as
you
may
read
in
Luke
23.
All
people
may
see
thou
art
brought
no
further
yet
then
thy
father
Pilate
;
so
all
thy
prayers
we
deny
;
for
there
is
nothing
of
truth
born
up
in
thy
understanding
,
who
art
led
with
a
seducing
spirit
into
delusions
,
who
saist
,
the
spiri●
of
life
stirs
up
the
flesh
to
bring
forth
fruits
;
and
thou
that
art
in
the
flesh
,
canst
not
please
God
:
And
there
thy
spirit
is
tryed
to
be
the
spirit
of
error
.
And
a
great
deal
of
such
stuff
thou
hast
in
thy
answers
to
the
queries
,
which
is
not
worth
mentioning
:
And
this
thou
hast
written
to
publish
thy self
,
that
them
that
have
a
love
to
Christ
,
their
hearts
may
be
turned
from
thee
to
God
,
to
see
how
thou
hast
uttered
forth
thy
folly
,
though
with
many
fair
glosses
thou
and
such
as
thou
art
deceive
the
simple
.
But
all
who
are
in
the
light
,
do
see
thee
,
and
comprehend
thee
.
Something
in
Reply
to
the
Epistle
thou
wrotest
to
the
Lady
BINDLOSSE
.
TO
her
thou
speakest
of
the
doctrine
,
and
spirit
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
.
Here
I
charge
thee
to
be
a
lyar
,
who
knows
nothing
of
them
,
who
deniest
immediate
revelation
;
for
thou
who
deniest
that
,
deniest
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
as
in
Matth.
11.27
.
Wherein
goest
thou
about
to
exhort
others
,
who
art
in
the
condition
thy self
,
but
art
as
Martha
,
that
would
be
serving
?
If
she
do
but
take
heed
to
the
light
which
Christ
hath
enlightened
her
withall
,
she
will
quickly
see
thy
folly
;
for
the
light
which
Christ
hath
enlightened
her
withall
,
shall
be
her
condemnation
if
she
hate
it
;
and
if
she
love
it
,
it
will
guide
her
into
the
way
of
righteousness
up
to
Christ
:
And
there
O
woman
is
thy
teacher
,
and
his
condemnation
.
And
the
Work
which
is
brought
forth
in
the
North
,
doth
t●rment
thee
R.
Sherlock
;
and
such
as
the
Lord
doth
move
to
exhort
or
to
speak
,
such
thou
slanderest
,
and
dost
accuse
as
tempting
;
for
thy
slanders
and
reproaches
,
the
wo
wil
turn
upon
thee
from
God
,
who
is
the
Justifier
of
his
children
;
and
with
such
Priests
as
thou
art
,
the
righteous
seed
was
ever
hated
,
as
you
may
read
throught
the
Scriptures
.
If
she
that
thou
callest
a
Lady
,
be
grounded
upon
thy
doctrine
,
&
be
a
member
with
thee
of
thy
body
,
let
her
read
thy
answers
to
the
queries
,
&
the
replies
to
them
;
to
the
light
in
her
I
speak
,
which
is
of
Christ
,
which
will
witness
me
,
and
let
her
see
thee
;
and
if
her
mind
be
guided
by
it
,
it
will
condemn
all
her
former
practises
of
worship
,
and
let
her
see
thy
delusions
.
And
again
,
thou
art
flattering
the
Lady
,
and
tells
her
of
a
discourse
of
the
Spirit
;
and
these
are
thy
unsavoury
words
,
who
art
discoursing
of
the
Spirit
,
but
deniest
it
;
for
thou
that
deniest
immediate
Revelation
,
denies
the
Spirit
:
In
the
Corinthians
the
Apostle
said
,
things
were
revealed
to
him
by
the
spirit
;
and
all
thy
doctrines
to
be
denied
,
and
all
that
thou
speakest
,
and
thou
art
seen
to
be
one
of
the
evil
beasts
and
slow-bellies
,
whose
mouth
must
be
stopt
:
And
what
dost
thou
tell
her
of
growing
up
in
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
stop
the
way
for
her
to
pass
,
who
deniest
immediate
revelation
which
the
Apostle
exhorted
to
?
And
the
Saints
were
to
have
the
loins
of
their
minds
girded
up
,
as
in
1
Pet.
1.13
.
And
what
hast
thou
to
do
to
talk
of
Heaven
or
happiness
,
who
art
a
Beast
in
thy
colours
?
And
so
this
is
the
intent
that
I
have
written
this
Reply
to
the
Epistle
which
thou
wrote
to
her
thou
callest
Lady
,
that
she
might
with
the
Light
of
Christ
in
her
,
see
thy
folly
,
for
to
that
I
speak
which
is
the
Light
of
Christ
,
which
if
she
hate
it
,
it
will
be
her
eternal
condemnation
.
Something
in
Reply
to
thy
Introduction
.
Pr.
NO
age
hath
brought
forth
more
pretenders
to
the
Spirit
of
God
than
this
wherein
we
live
.
Rep.
Let
all
people
take
notice
,
if
thou
be
not
he
that
pretends
the
Spirit
,
who
hath
not
the
same
understanding
and
knowledge
that
the
Apostles
had
;
and
there
thou
art
in
the
pretence
,
who
art
blind
,
and
thy
worship
as
thou
callest
it
,
is
,
thou
dost
not
know
what
,
worse
than
it
was
at
Samaria
,
who
art
in
the
pride
of
heart
:
And
as
thou
sayest
,
the
Devil
hath
sown
his
crop
,
and
reapt
his
harvest
;
and
there
thou
art
one
of
his
servants
,
sowing
his
seed
,
and
amongst
the
delusions
,
as
thou
calst
them
,
for
that
is
in
thy
generation
,
which
comes
out
of
thy
own
bottle
,
which
now
flows
out
;
what
is
within
,
issues
forth
;
this
is
thy
own
condition
,
who
seducest
the
people
.
The
fire
is
kindling
,
and
the
tares
are
burning
,
which
makes
you
wicked
ones
to
cry
out
.
And
so
all
Impostors
and
Blasphemers
are
in
thy
generation
,
and
you
are
ignorantly
worshipping
,
and
your
gross
Idolatry
which
thou
speakest
of
,
is
your
own
,
and
thou
art
a
Murderer
,
and
understandest
not
what
thou
speakest
of
them
,
and
God
thou
knowest
not
,
who
deniest
immediate
revelation
from
Heaven
;
but
onely
what
thou
knowest
,
thou
knowest
naturally
,
as
a
bruit
Beast
which
Jude
speaks
of
.
And
a
great
deal
of
stuff
thou
hast
in
this
Introduction
,
which
is
not
worth
mentioning
.
If
the
Reader
doth
but
read
with
a
single
eye
,
he
may
see
all
thy
confused
stuff
which
is
not
worth
naming
.
And
a
great
deal
of
stuff
thou
hast
written
in
discourse
of
the
Spirit
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
,
which
thou
knowest
not
what
thou
speakest
of
;
and
of
the
Trinity
,
which
there
is
no
Scripture
for
.
A
Reply
to
an
Epistle
that
thou
wrotest
to
him
whom
thou
callest
Sir
Robert
Bindlosse
.
THe
Queries
being
sent
to
his
house
from
Rich.
Hubberthorn
,
being
his
desire
that
they
should
be
made
publike
;
and
we
do
praise
the
Lord
,
that
deceit
is
brought
to
light
.
And
thou
saist
,
Perhaps
some
satisfaction
might
be
given
to
those
seduced
,
wavering
souls
amongst
you
.
Truly
I
do
believe
they
will
,
and
see
your
folly
;
that
under
his
Name
whom
thou
callest
Sir
Robert
Bindlosse
,
under
his
name
and
patronage
they
may
appear
as
a
cover
to
veil
their
imperfections
.
Therefore
R.
B.
to
thee
I
say
,
Be
wise
,
and
fear
the
Lord
,
and
run
not
on
in
the
broad
way
,
with
such
a
one
who
doth
confess
in
his
answer
to
the
first
query
,
that
he
doth
not
attain
the
same
knowledge
and
understanding
of
the
Gospel
as
the
Apostles
attained
.
Therefore
thou
R.
Sherlock
,
thy
knowledge
is
brutish
,
and
thy
understanding
sottish
,
as
the
Scripture
saith
;
for
none
knows
the
Apostles
condition
and
knowledge
,
but
with
the
same
understanding
;
and
in
this
thou
deniest
it
,
and
thou
art
in
another
knowledge
and
understanding
,
and
art
in
another
doctrine
,
and
the
true
Gospel
thou
dost
not
know
,
and
thou
art
to
be
held
accursed
,
as
the
Scripture
saith
,
Gal.
1.
And
so
here
thou
hast
given
satisfaction
to
many
that
stood
in
doubt
,
though
to
all
the
children
of
light
thou
wast
known
,
and
all
things
shall
work
together
for
good
to
them
that
love
God
,
Rom.
8.
therefore
R.B.
take
heed
what
thou
sets
forth
under
thy
Name
,
and
Fathers
;
for
if
thou
see
a
thief
,
and
consent
with
him
,
thou
art
guilty
.
And
R.
Sherlock
,
the
Queries
that
were
sent
to
thee
,
thou
callest
them
scrupulous
;
and
the
Letter
which
was
sent
to
thee
,
as
a
Libel
:
Why
dost
thou
slander
the
innocent
and
simplicity
?
but
of
thy
generation
we
look
for
no
other
,
whose
mouth
is
ful
of
slanders
.
Thou
slanderer
,
in
thy
Epistle
to
the
Lady
,
thou
slanderest
privily
,
under
a
colour
,
who
flatters
her
;
where
thou
art
telling
her
of
love
,
&
stirs
her
up
to
envy
,
as
in
p.
46.
and
incensing
her
,
and
wouldst
stir
her
up
against
them
whom
thou
callest
Quakers
;
so
thou
might'st
have
as
well
have
incensed
her
against
Moses
who
was
a
Judge
over
all
Israel
,
&
quaked
;
and
David
who
was
a
King
,
quaked
;
so
all
that
are
vertuous
,
will
own
us
who
deny
opinions
,
for
them
we
deny
;
and
there
thou
art
,
who
livest
in
opinions
;
and
as
thou
speakest
of
some
to
strike
at
the
root
of
many
infections
and
errors
which
are
overspread
amongst
you
;
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
raised
up
a
Light
in
his
children
,
that
they
are
striking
at
your
root
,
and
laying
open
the
deceits
,
and
bringing
forth
his
own
Work
to
his
own
praise
:
And
thou
sayest
,
All
men
do
worship
God
and
Christ
with
one
heart
,
and
one
mouth
,
and
after
one
manner
,
is
not
onely
decryed
,
but
also
dismist
our
congregations
;
and
since
the
pale
of
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
is
pulled
down
,
by
whose
coercive
Laws
all
men
were
kept
within
the
limit
of
the
true
Faith
.
Here
I
charge
thee
to
be
a
lyar
:
Was
the
true
Faith
,
and
the
Worship
of
God
,
maintained
by
an
outward
Law
?
Thou
Traytor
,
have
they
pluckt
down
the
true
Faith
and
the
Woship
of
God
?
or
your
old
Ceremonies
?
Thou
seducer
,
how
art
thou
tormented
by
that
which
hath
pluckt
down
the
traditions
!
Tremble
,
for
the
hand
and
sword
of
the
Lord
is
against
thee
,
as
it
was
against
them
;
thou
dissembler
and
envious
one
,
the
Law
was
not
made
for
the
Church
,
which
is
the
pillar
and
ground
of
truth
,
which
worships
God
in
the
spirit
;
but
for
such
envious
persons
as
thou
art
,
who
hast
cleared
thy
Church
&
Worship
here
,
from
the
true
Church
and
Worship
of
God
,
to
the
view
of
all
honest
hearts
,
and
thou
art
tormented
,
because
the
freedom
is
given
for
the
liberty
of
tender
consciences
,
to
worship
God
his
own
way
,
even
in
spirit
and
in
truth
,
as
in
John
4.23
,
24
And
thou
sayest
,
Since
under
the
name
and
priviledge
of
liberty
of
conscience
licentiousness
of
opinion
hath
got
footing
:
And
this
thou
seems
to
father
upon
the
Magistrates
.
We
who
are
in
the
Light
of
Christ
Jesus
,
which
doth
exercise
our
consciences
towards
God
and
man
,
all
opinion●
&
licentiousness
we
deny
;
therefore
thy
mouth
must
be
stopt
,
O
sl●nderer
,
which
soweth
dissention
;
for
since
the
Lord
hath
opened
the
Magistrates
understanding
with
the
Light
of
Christ
in
them
,
the
same
light
doth
give
freedom
to
the
light
in
others
consciences
,
which
worketh
into
tenderness
of
conscience
,
&
teacheth
to
exercise
a
good
conscience
towards
God
&
man
;
&
such
Magistrates
do
not
make
a
Law
over
the
consciences
of
men
,
which
thou
seducer
&
brutish
fellow
wouldst
have
a
law
upon
;
but
the
law
is
against
such
as
thou
art
;
and
so
thou
hast
shewed
thy self
to
be
in
the
frantick
state
,
&
heresie
which
thou
talks
on
,
and
many
such
speeches
as
thou
hast
in
thy
Epistle
to
Sir
R.
Bindloss
,
as
thou
callest
him
.
And
whereas
thou
speakest
of
your
church
and
hope
,
your
hope
will
perish
,
&
your
church
,
and
all
who
are
in
the
Light
,
will
be
ashamed
of
your
church
.
And
thou
art
he
who
art
of
the
Devil
,
who
dost
promote
lies
and
untruths
,
which
is
of
thy
Father
the
Devil
,
Joh.
8.4
.
but
God
is
coming
with
his
mighty
power
to
chain
thee
up
,
thy
Father
the
Devil
,
the
old
Dragon
,
who
is
the
Father
of
lyes
,
and
thou
art
one
of
his
servants
who
blindeth
the
understandings
of
the
people
who
are
in
the
unbelief
,
and
seeks
to
poison
their
affections
with
vanities
and
lying
slanders
.
And
in
thy
conclusion
thou
wouldst
not
have
him
to
perish
with
the
blind
and
giddy
;
but
if
he
follow
such
as
thou
art
,
he
doth
follow
both
,
and
in
the
ditch
both
will
perish
together
.
And
thou
speaks
to
him
of
walking
in
the
paths
of
the
just
and
righteous
;
and
such
thou
privily
slanderest
,
and
their
way
hatest
thou
,
who
walkest
in
the
steps
of
the
wicked
,
and
with
those
that
forget
God
;
and
thou
must
be
cut
down
with
the
sword
of
the
Almighty
God
;
To
that
in
thy
Conscience
I
speak
,
when
thou
art
in
the
terror
,
remember
me
,
for
that
in
thy
conscience
wil
condemn
thee
,
and
witness
me
▪
And
Friend
,
to
the
light
in
thy
conscience
I
speak
,
under
whose
Name
this
Book
goes
;
there
is
thy
Teacher
,
if
thou
lovest
it
,
which
is
the
Light
of
Christ
;
if
thou
lovest
it
,
it
will
teach
thee
as
thou
goes●
up
and
down
,
and
shew
thee
the
way
of
the
just
;
for
it
is
just
,
it
will
condemn
thee
if
thou
hate
it
.
And
when
the
Book
of
Conscience
is
opened
,
thou
shalt
witness
what
I
speak
,
that
it's
truth
to
thy
soul.
Pr.
And
whereas
thou
sayest
,
You
do
neither
pretend
to
any
such
sublime
and
eminent
gifts
,
neither
do
you
,
nor
ought
you
to
depend
upon
any
such
immediate
revelation
,
but
do
use
such
means
and
helps
which
God
in
all
ages
hath
afforded
to
people
,
viz.
by
study
and
industry
in
the
Schools
of
the
Prophets
.
Schools
(
thou
sayest
)
they
had
at
Bethel
,
2
King
.
1
,
3
,
5.
And
Elisha
's
Colledge
was
so
full
,
that
they
enlarged
it
,
2
King
.
6.1
.
1
Sam.
14
,
20.
and
upon
the
Hill
of
God
,
2
Sam
,
10.5
,
10.
Rep.
Here
let
all
these
Scriptures
witness
against
thee
,
that
thou
art
no
true
Prophet
,
no
Minister
of
Christ
,
who
witnessed
the
end
of
the
Prophets
,
and
were
all
taught
of
God
,
which
thou
deniest
,
that
deniest
immediate
Revelation
from
heaven
.
And
here
I
charge
thee
in
the
presence
of
the
living
God
,
to
be
a
lyar
and
false
Prophet
,
and
that
thou
art
guided
by
the
Father
of
lies
.
Where
thou
tells
of
Elisha's
Colledge
,
and
saist
that
it
was
so
full
,
that
it
was
enlarged
,
and
bringest
in
that
place
of
Scripture
to
colour
over
thy
lyes
,
2
King
.
6.1
.
Let
that
Scripture
be
a
witness
against
thee
,
that
thou
art●
lyar
,
and
a
perverter
of
the
Scriptures
;
thou
full
of
all
subtilties
,
blush
for
shame
thou
lyar
;
is
there
any
mention
of
any
Colledge
there
?
Or
is
there
any
mention
of
the
Schools
of
the
Prophets
where
the
Word
of
God
was
studied
in
those
places
of
Scripture
before-mentioned
,
as
thou
sayest
?
Let
them
witness
against
thee
:
All
the
Prophets
were
taught
of
God
,
and
there
was
no
studying
for
what
they
spoke
at
Naioth
;
see
if
they
did
not
receive
the
Spirit
of
Prophesie
,
and
spoke
by
immediate
Revelation
,
which
thou
denies
,
&
knows
not
their
manner
of
teaching
and
learning
,
1
Sam.
19
,
20.
to
the
end
of
the
chap.
And
the
Prophesie
came
not
in
the
old
time
by
the
will
of
man
,
but
holy
men
of
God
spoke
as
they
were
moved
by
the
holy
Ghost
;
and
the
Sc●ipture
is
of
no
private
interpretation
,
2
Pet.
1.20
,
21.
Here
art
thou
proved
a
lyar
,
and
a
perverter
of
the
Scripture
,
wresting
it
to
thy
own
destruction
,
2
Pet.
3.16
,
Now
call
not
Truth
railing
,
thou
dissembler
and
enemy
of
all
righteousness
;
the
Scripture
turns
edge
against
thee
,
and
witnesses
against
thy
deceit
and
filthiness
,
whereby
thou
seeks
to
strangle
the
truth
;
but
thou
art
found
out
to
be
among
the
dogs
,
sorcerers
and
lyars
spoken
of
in
Scripture
,
and
art
shut
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
art
no
Minister
of
Christ
,
Rev.
22.15
,
18
,
19.
Thou
Enemy
of
God
,
how
darest
thou
say
that
the
Prophets
studied
the
Word
,
when
no
prophesie
came
by
the
will
of
man
,
but
by
the
will
of
God
?
and
no
man
knoweth
the
Father
,
but
the
Son
,
neither
knoweth
any
man
the
Son
but
the
Father
,
and
he
to
whom
is
revealed
,
Ma●th
.
11.27
.
And
here
thou
deniest
both
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
and
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
that
deniest
immediate
revelation
;
for
they
all
bear
witness
against
thee
,
and
such
as
thou
art
;
for
the
Apostle
said
,
Hope
to
the
end
,
for
the
grace
that
is
to
be
brought
unto
you
at
the
revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
:
And
all
the
true
Prophets
witness
that
which
thou
deniest
.
And
here
I
have
proved
thee
a
lyar
,
a
false
prophet
,
and
a
deceiver
,
perverting
the
Scriptures
,
and
they
bear
witness
with
me
.
And
thou
full
of
all
guile
and
deceit
,
the
word
of
the
Lord
shall
rise
up
in
judgement
against
thee
,
and
such
as
thou
art
.
Something
in
reply
to
thy
Discourse
of
the
Spirit
,
as
thou
callest
it
.
FRiend
,
the
Spirit
of
the
living
God
thou
hast
not
,
for
thou
deniest
immediate
Revelation
from
Heaven
,
who
art
discoursing
of
the
Spirit
;
and
here
thou
art
made
manifest
but
to
be
in
the
pretence
of
the
spirit
,
and
knows
nothing
that
is
revealed
with
the
spirit
.
For
thou
that
deniest
immediate
revelation
from
Heaven
,
deniest
the
spirit
of
the
living
God
:
The
Apostle
saith
,
Eye
hath
not
seen
,
ear
hath
not
heard
,
neither
hath
it
entered
into
the
heart
of
man
,
the
things
that
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
love
him
;
but
God
hath
revealed
them
to
us
by
his
Spirit
,
1
Cor.
2
,
9
,
10.
And
here
thou
hast
denied
immediate
revelation
from
Heaven
;
hast
denied
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
manifested
thy self
to
be
in
the
natural
state
:
Therefore
I
command
thee
,
and
charge
thee
in
the
presence
of
the
living
God
to
be
silent
,
and
to
give
over
receiving
of
the
people
.
2.
Thou
that
denies
immediate
revelation
from
Heaven
,
thou
denies
the
grace
that
was
to
be
brought
unto
the
Saints
,
whose
minds
were
to
be
girded
up
;
which
grace
was
to
be
brought
unto
them
at
the
revelation
of
Jesus
Chrisr
:
And
thi●
thou
hast
denied
again
,
as
all
people
may
see
1
Pet.
1.13
.
and
here
thou
hast
denyed
Jesus
Christ
,
and
his
grace
,
who
deniest
immediate
revelation
,
and
art
in
the
fashion
of
the
world
,
and
a
blasphemer
.
3.
Thou
that
hast
denied
immediate
revelation
from
heaven
,
hast
denied
the
Spirit
to
pray
withal
;
and
so
all
thy
prayers
are
hyyocrisie
.
4.
Thou
that
hast
denied
immediate
revelation
from
heaven
,
hast
denied
the
Son
of
God
;
For
none
knows
the
Father
but
the
Son
,
and
he
to
whom
the
Son
reveals
him
,
Mat.
11.27
.
5
And
thou
that
hast
denied
immediate
and
miraculous
revelation
from
Heaven
,
hast
not
denied
the
Son
of
God
onely
,
but
the
Father
also
:
And
thou
that
ha●t
not
the
Son
of
God
,
hast
not
life
.
Pr.
The
power
is
originally
from
God
,
as
the
Fountain
,
but
conveyed
through
the
Ministry
of
man
as
the
conduit
,
p.
90.
Rep.
Paul
an
Apostle
,
not
of
man
,
nor
by
man
,
but
by
the
will
of
God
.
And
here
thou
art
proved
to
be
a
seducet
,
and
thy
Ministry
contrary
to
his
;
here
thy
spirit
is
tryed
.
And
thou
slanders
them
who
hear
the
voice
of
God
,
and
art
scorning
them
,
and
in
a
deriding
way
calls
it
a
deceitful
eccho
;
but
we
know
that
God
scorns
the
scornful
,
and
hath
them
in
derision
.
Pr.
For
any
man
to
pretend
immediate
calling
from
God
,
without
the
Ministry
of
man
,
is
a
new
Gospel
,
distinct
from
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
and
such
can
be
no
other
then
ths
dictates
of
seducing
spirits
,
and
doctrine
of
devils
,
p.
9.
Rep.
Here
I
take
all
the
children
of
Light
to
record
,
to
prove
and
try
thy
Spirit
and
Gospel
to
be
of
man
,
and
whether
thy
Ministry
and
Gospel
which
thou
preachest
(
which
is
of
man
)
be
of
God
:
For
Paul
said
,
that
Gospel
which
he
preached
,
was
not
of
man
.
And
here
again
thou
art
contrary
to
the
Apostle
,
and
thy
spirit
is
tryed
to
be
a
seducing
spirit
,
and
thy
Doctrine
to
be
of
the
Devil
,
who
deniest
immediate
revelation
.
Pr.
For
thou
sayest
,
That
which
is
immediately
from
God
,
and
without
the
Ministry
of
man
,
is
the
doctrine
of
the
Devil
,
and
of
the
seducing
spirits
.
Rep.
Paul
said
,
the
Gospel
that
he
preached
,
he
received
it
not
of
man
,
but
by
the
revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
here
thou
art
contrary
to
the
Apostle
,
and
thy self
in
the
state
thou
speaks
of
:
And
Paul
an
Apostle
not
of
man
,
nor
by
man
,
but
by
God
the
Father
:
Thou
impudent
enemy
of
God
and
blasphemer
,
wilt
thou
say
his
doctrine
was
of
the
Devil
,
who
denied
man
,
as
Gal.
1.1
.
who
said
,
Paul
an
Apostle
,
not
of
man
,
nor
by
man
!
Pr.
Therefore
there
is
no
need
of
any
such
qualifications
,
for
the
best
of
us
dare
not
stand
to
such
sublime
and
eminent
gifts
of
the
spirit
,
or
to
any
immediate
and
extraordinary
spiritual
gifts
.
p.
93
,
94.
Rep.
Here
thou
preachest
up
that
which
is
not
qualified
;
for
we
do
believe
you
,
that
you
dare
not
stand
to
such
eminent
gifts
of
the
spirit
;
for
we
have
tryed
you
,
and
know
your
spirits
;
how
can
you
have
the
same
gifts
,
who
deny
the
Son
of
God
,
and
immediate
,
miraculous
revelation
,
and
sayest
there
is
no
need
of
any
such
qualifications
now
?
therefore
doth
all
your
Teachers
shew
forth
your
railing
and
slanders
;
but
these
things
we
wave
,
for
God
will
give
you
,
you
lyars
,
your
portion
,
who
hath
not
the
same
knowledge
and
understanding
that
the
Apostles
had
,
and
here
thou
hast
shamed
thy
mother
,
that
is
adulterated
from
the
Apostles
life
.
Pr.
Our
gifts
are
from
the
spirit
of
God
,
though
studied
for
with
these
means
that
are
outward
and
moral
,
&c.
Rep.
Here
I
charge
thee
to
be
a
Lyar
in
the
presence
of
God
;
the
gift
of
God
is
a
free
gift
;
it
is
not
studyed
for
,
nor
is
it
gotten
by
moral
means
;
and
if
it
were
studied
for
,
and
found
in
outward
means
,
then
it
were
not
a
free
gift
;
and
here
thou
hast
made
it
manifest
,
that
thou
knowest
not
the
gift
of
God
;
for
it
is
not
him
that
wills
,
nor
him
that
runs
,
but
God
that
shews
mercy
.
So
thou
blasphemer
,
for
shame
blush
.
Pr.
No
man
can
be
wise
without
the
spirit
of
wisdom
,
nor
knowing
without
the
spirit
of
knowledge
;
so
no
man
can
pray
as
he
ought
,
without
the
spirit
of
prayer
,
p.
71.
Rep.
In
thy
answer
to
the
first
query
thou
sayest
,
you
do
not
attain
the
same
koowledge
and
understanding
of
the
Gospel
as
the
Apostles
did
;
then
if
thou
have
not
the
same
knowledge
and
understanding
,
it
is
all
deceit
;
for
in
thy
own
words
thou
sayest
,
you
cannot
not
pray
without
the
spirit
,
knowledge
and
understanding
;
and
thou
sayest
,
you
do
not
attain
the
same
knowledge
and
understanding
the
Apostles
had
;
then
thou
hast
not
the
same
spirit
of
love
to
pray
withall
;
and
thou
sayest
,
you
cannot
pray
without
the
spirit
,
yet
thou
goes
and
tells
people
of
a
Gospel
,
and
hath
not
the
same
knowledge
and
understanding
the
Apostles
had
;
therefore
thy
knowledge
is
bruitish
,
Jer.
10.14
.
Psal.
92.6
.
Psal
,
●9
.
8
.
Pr.
That
we
may
according
to
the
Catholick
Faith
,
worship
one
God
in
Trinity
.
Rep.
For
these
things
which
thou
tells
people
of
,
there
is
no
Scripture
,
as
Catholick
Faith
,
and
Trinity
,
and
of
three
persons
.
Pr.
The
second
kind
of
the
holy
Spirits
impressions
on
humane
souls
,
page
78.
Rep.
There
is
no
Scripture
which
speaks
of
humane
souls
;
for
the
soul
thou
knows
not
,
who
art
a
murtherer
with
thy
Deity
stuff
,
who
would
dit
up
the
way
from
God
;
but
praises
be
to
the
living
God
,
who
hath
given
his
sons
and
daughters
eyes
to
see
thee
,
and
all
your
Deity
stuff
which
you
imitate
,
who
are
whoredomed
from
God
;
but
the
Saints
of
the
most
high
God
do
sing
(
over
it
and
you
)
halelujah
to
God
,
who
witness
their
souls
redeemed
.
And
there
is
abundance
of
stuff
in
that
Book
which
thou
calls
the
discourse
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
not
worth
mentioning
,
and
abundance
of
lyes
and
slanders
;
but
them
we
pass
,
as
knowing
the
author
of
lyes
from
whence
they
come
,
is
for
destruction
.
And
in
page
95
thou
speaks
of
Timothy
studying
for
his
gift
.
Did
he
study
for
his
gift
,
or
for
the
proving
of
it
,
and
dividing
of
the
word
aright
?
but
he
did
not
study
for
it
,
for
the
gift
of
God
is
a
free-gift
.
And
in
another
place
thou
speaks
of
the
blessing
of
God
being
upon
your
studies
;
but
I
say
,
the
curse
of
God
is
upon
your
studies
,
who
have
not
the
same
knowledge
and
understanding
that
the
Apostles
had
,
and
so
preaches
another
gospel
.
Pr.
And
most
blasphemously
to
profess
and
boast
of
an
equality
with
God
,
p.
66.
Rep.
Thy
boasting
is
excluded
without
in
thy
generation
,
and
thou
art
excluded
from
the
life
and
mind
of
the
Apostle
,
who
said
,
Let
the
same
mind
be
in
you
,
that
was
also
in
Christ
Jesus
,
who
being
in
the
form
of
God
,
thought
it
no
robbery
to
be
equal
with
God
,
Phil.
2.5
,
6.
and
this
thou
calls
blasphemy
,
and
so
thou
hast
shewed
what
spirit
thou
art
of
,
contrary
to
the
Apostle
.
Pr.
And
for
our
new
sect
of
Enthusiasts
,
had
they
the
spirit
of
God
,
as
they
pretend
,
abiding
in
them
,
and
speaking
in
them
,
&c.
Rep.
All
pretences
and
sects
are
denyed
,
where
the
Spirit
of
God
dwells
,
though
with
thy
generation
such
was
ever
called
so
.
And
that
is
thy
own
,
who
hath
made
a
discourse
of
the
Spirit
;
and
here
thou
art
clearly
from
them
that
the
Spirit
of
God
spoke
in
,
and
did
abide
in
them
;
which
Spirit
of
God
did
descend
into
their
hearts
;
which
Spirit
God
hath
given
to
every
one
to
profit
withall
;
and
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
speaketh
in
you
,
saith
Christ
,
Mat.
10.20
.
take
no
thought
:
and
in
many
places
thou
art
speaking
of
a
study
,
and
blessing
a
study
;
Here
thou
art
contrary
to
Christ
,
who
saith
,
Take
no
thought
;
and
art
of
the
Devil
.
And
here
I
charge
thee
to
be
one
of
them
that
Jeremy
speaks
of
,
who
speaks
a
vain
divination
of
thine
own
heart
.
Pr.
As
here
Angels
are
Spirits
,
and
the
souls
of
men
are
Spirits
,
but
God
is
not
a
Spirit
as
they
are
Spirits
.
pag
,
57.
Rep.
This
is
confusion
;
for
Christ
said
God
is
a
Spirit
,
and
they
that
worship
him
,
must
worship
him
in
spirit
;
and
there
thou
art
raced
out
to
be
without
the
doctrine
of
Christ
.
Pr.
'T
is
the
very
ground
whereupon
this
last
upstart
crew
of
Quakers
build
all
their
resolutions
,
and
strange
fanatick
opinions
,
and
heresies
,
even
that
which
they
call
the
light
within
us
,
whereunto
we
must
only
give
ear
.
pag.
112.
Rep.
O
thou
impudent
!
God
will
make
the
an
example
,
thou
lying
spirit
,
Is
the
Light
which
Christ
hath
enlighned
every
one
withall
that
comes
into
the
world
(
a
strange
fanatick
opinion
)
which
one
he
loves
it
,
and
the
other
he
hates
it
;
and
he
that
hates
it
,
it
is
condemnation
.
Here
thou
art
against
Christ
and
the
Apostles
;
for
the
Apostle
did
exhort
the
Saints
to
take
heed
unto
the
light
within
them
,
untill
the
day
dawn
and
the
day-star
arise
in
their
hearts
.
O
thou
Lyar
!
did
the
Prophet
cal
the
truel
light
a
deceit
of
the
heart
;
or
is
the
light
of
God
a
false
vision
?
Christ
Jesus
which
doth
enlighten
every
one
that
comes
into
the
world
,
which
is
witnessed
among
the
Quakers
;
and
he
that
walks
in
the
Light
shall
have
the
Light
of
Life
,
and
thou
that
hates
this
light
speaks
a
divination
of
thy
own
brain
,
and
a
lying
imagination
:
and
with
this
Light
of
Christ
thou
shalt
be
condemned
,
thou
blasphemer
,
who
calls
the
Light
of
Christ
heresie
and
fanatick
opinions
;
but
here
thou
dost
but
fill
up
the
measure
of
thy
Fathers
,
who
calls
this
Light
which
is
Christ
in
us
,
Heresie
,
p.
113.
To
all
you
Readers
of
his
Book
,
I
speak
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
you
,
which
if
you
love
it
,
it
will
bring
you
to
weigh
and
comprehend
his
words
,
and
if
you
walk
in
it
,
you
shal
have
the
light
of
life
,
and
you
that
hate
it
,
it
shal
be
your
Condemnation
,
when
the
book
of
Conscience
is
opened
,
you
shal
witness
that
I
speak
the
truth
to
every
one
of
your
souls
.
R.
Sherlock
,
thou
bids
them
beware
of
false
Prophets
;
and
saith
the
tryal
of
the
spirit
is
the
Word
of
God
.
Rep.
By
the
Word
of
God
thou
art
tryed
,
who
are
in
the
conceivings
.
Again
,
thou
speakest
of
the
High-Priests
and
Pharisees
that
councelled
against
Christ
to
put
him
to
Death
.
Rep.
So
do
you
now
:
where
he
is
made
manifest
,
shevving
your
selvet
to
be
in
the
same
generation
.
Pr.
It
waas
this
spirrit
also
that
stirred
up
Demetrius
the
Silver-smith
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Crafts-men
,
against
St.
Paul
and
his
companions
,
because
his
Profit
and
gain
which
he
got
by
making
silver
shrines
for
Diana
was
in
danger
to
be
lost
;
pag.
116.
Rep.
The
same
spirit
novv
being
made
manifest
,
it
cryes
against
your
Trades-men
,
and
Crafts-men
,
and
your
Diana
,
and
your
two
great
Schools
where
you
learn
your
trade
,
which
are
puddles
of
darkness
;
and
the
same
spirit
being
stirred
up
to
cry
against
your
profession
,
it
sets
you
in
an
uproar
novv
,
as
in
the
Synagogues
vve
do
vvitness
.
Pr.
And
the
earth
opened
her
mouth
and
swallowed
Corah
and
all
his
Company
,
a
fair
warning
for
Lay-persons
.
pag.
86.
Rep.
The
judgement
did
not
come
upon
Corah
because
they
vvas
Lay-persons
,
but
it
vvas
for
gain-saying
the
truth
as
thou
doest
.
For
many
of
them
that
gave
forth
the
Scripture
vvas
plain
men
,
Paul
a
Ten●-m●ker
and
most
of
the
Apostles
Fishermen
,
Moses
a
keeper
of
Sheep
;
thou
mayest
call
these
Lay-men
vvhich
gave
forth
the
Scripture
,
vvho
make
a
trade
of
their
vvords
.
And
here
thou
hast
shevved
that
thou
hast
not
the
knovvledge
and
understanding
vvhich
the
Apostles
had
,
vvhich
thou
confessedst
thou
hadst
not
;
tberefore
thou
art
as
a
bruit
beast
,
and
there
I
leave
thee
to
be
condemned
vvith
the
light
vvhich
thou
callest
Heresie
.
The
Mittimus
answered
by
which
R.
H
,
was
sent
Prisoner
to
Norwich
Castle
by
Ralph
Woolmer
Justice
of
the
Peace
,
October
9
,
1654
WHereas
I
am
committed
to
Prison
by
a
Mittimus
;
under
the
pretence
of
the
breach
of
the
Law
in
these
things
therein
expressed
and
laid
to
my
charge
:
As
first
,
Openly
to
declare
before
all
the
people
,
That
he
that
preached
,
viz.
Mr.
John
Mony
was
a
deluder
of
the
people
.
I
answer
,
This
accusation
was
false
,
for
that
word
was
not
so
spoken
;
but
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
all
your
consciences
I
speak
,
&
declare
openly
to
all
people
,
that
he
that
acts
those
things
which
Christ
declared
against
,
is
no
Minister
of
Christ
;
all
who
are
hirelings
,
as
Christ
saith
,
John
10.
who
seek
for
their
gain
from
their
quarters
,
as
Isaiah
saith
,
Isa.
56.11
.
who
bear
rule
by
their
means
,
as
Jeremiah
saith
,
Jer.
5.31
.
and
who
preach
for
hire
,
as
Micah
saith
,
Mic.
3.11
.
and
all
who
are
called
of
men
Master
,
stand
praying
in
the
Synagogues
,
and
have
the
chiefest
places
in
the
Assembly
,
and
lay
heavy
burthens
upon
the
people
,
which
Christ
cryed
wo
against
,
Matt.
23.
such
are
no
Ministers
of
Christ
who
act
such
things
;
for
they
who
are
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
do
abide
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
;
to
the
Light
of
Christ
I
speak
,
that
with
it
John
Mony
may
see
himself
to
be
out
of
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
holding
up
those
things
that
Christ
cryed
wo
against
.
Another
thing
charged
against
me
,
is
,
That
the
people
in
a
great
number
gathered
together
about
me
,
which
might
have
proved
of
evil
consequence
,
they
being
the
under-sort
of
people
.
I
answer
,
Where-ever
the
gospel
was
preached
,
there
were
gatherings
together
,
and
uproars
and
tumults
,
as
you
may
read
in
the
Scriptures
Acts
19.
and
the
same
gospel
worketh
the
same
effects
now
as
in
did
then
;
and
those
whom
thou
callest
the
under-sort
of
people
,
were
all
quiet
,
and
were
willing
to
hear
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
and
did
not
offer
any
persecution
or
violence
;
but
you
who
profess
your selves
to
be
Saints
,
have
proved
your selves
to
be
the
undersort
of
people
,
as
by
your
consequence
,
have
made
it
appear
by
your
persecution
,
by
taking
me
out
of
the
multitude
who
were
willing
to
hear
the
Word
of
Truth
,
&
sent
me
to
Bridewell
,
and
then
to
prison
,
for
declaring
the
Word
of
the
Lord
freely
,
as
I
have
received
it
,
and
so
are
persecutors
,
and
not
Saints
;
for
the
Saints
were
ever
persecuted
,
but
never
did
persecute
any
.
Another
thing
charged
against
me
,
is
,
That
being
often
asked
my
Name
and
Countrey
,
would
give
no
account
.
I
answer
,
The
Lord
hath
called
me
out
of
my
own
countrey
,
and
from
my
Fathers
House
,
to
declare
his
Word
as
I
have
received
it
;
and
I
was
freely
declaring
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
when
opposingly
thou
camest
and
asked
my
Name
and
Countrey
,
which
when
I
ceased
speaking
,
I
declared
it
unto
thee
before
I
went
out
of
the
yard
;
and
so
there
is
no
ground
for
this
accusation
but
enmity
.
Another
thing
charged
against
me
:
That
being
brought
before
me
,
he
in
contempt
of
Magistracy
(
as
I
apprehended
)
would
not
once
move
his
hat
off
his
head
.
I
answer
,
O!
for
shame
never
profess
to
be
a
Magistrate
,
and
make
such
apprehendings
the
ground
of
thy
Law
,
as
to
call
this
contempt
of
Magistracy
not
to
put
off
the
hat
!
Where
was
ever
such
a
thing
mentioned
in
all
the
Scriptures
,
by
any
who
were
set
to
rule
over
the
people
,
to
execute
the
Law
of
God
upon
offendors
?
When
did
Moses
(
who
was
a
Law-giver
and
a
Judge
over
all
Israel
)
command
any
such
thing
of
any
that
came
before
him
,
to
put
off
his
hat
?
or
ever
in
all
his
Writings
make
mention
of
such
a
thing
as
contempt
of
Magistracy
,
or
imprison
any
that
did
not
?
But
it
was
the
transgression
of
the
Law
of
God
to
respect
persons
;
for
he
that
respects
persons
,
commits
sin
;
but
by
your
Law
,
those
who
cannot
respect
persons
,
and
so
fulfil
the
Law
of
God
,
you
say
they
contemn
Magistracy
,
and
are
not
to
subject
to
Authority
.
Oh!
for
shame
never
make
Laws
upon
such
outward
traditions
;
for
here
you
go
from
the
life
of
God
,
and
from
the
law
of
God
,
and
from
the
practice
of
all
the
holy
men
of
God
which
the
Scripture
speaks
of
:
When
did
ever
Joshua
or
Japhat
(
when
the
people
came
before
them
)
command
any
such
thing
,
or
mention
it
,
to
put
off
their
hats
,
and
prison
them
if
they
would
not
,
or
tell
them
they
contemned
Magistracy
?
When
did
ever
Solomon
(
who
was
in
the
large
Wisdom
)
command
any
such
thing
of
the
people
whom
he
was
over
,
to
put
off
their
hats
;
or
imprison
them
if
they
would
not
?
Shew
me
one
example
amongst
all
the
Heathenish
Emperors
,
Kings
,
Princes
,
Dukes
,
Rulers
,
or
other
Officers
which
the
Scripture
speaks
of
,
that
ever
commanded
any
of
their
people
to
put
off
their
hats
,
and
imprison
them
if
they
would
not
?
Did
ever
Pharoah
King
of
Egypt
,
whom
Moses
and
Aaron
went
before
,
command
any
such
thing
,
and
imprison
them
if
they
would
not
?
Did
ever
Nebuchadnezzar
or
Darius
command
any
such
thing
of
any
?
Did
ever
Herod
command
any
such
thing
,
or
imprison
them
that
would
not
?
Did
ever
Agrippa
or
Festus
command
Paul
to
put
off
his
hat
vvhen
he
came
before
them
?
Here
you
outscrip
all
the
Heathenish
Kings
&
Rulers
that
the
Scripture
speaks
off
.
He
contemns
Authority
vvho
is
a
fighter
or
quarreller
,
or
drunkard
,
or
lyar
,
or
swearer
,
and
they
vvho
abuse
themselves
vvith
mankind
,
but
not
they
vvho
declare
the
Word
of
the
Lord
to
such
,
to
lead
them
from
all
such
practises
;
but
such
you
account
disturbers
and
contemners
of
Authority
,
who
stand
patiently
before
you
,
because
they
will
not
put
off
their
hats
;
for
it
is
your
pride
that
is
disturbed
,
and
not
Justice
;
for
the
Law
of
Justice
is
vvithout
respect
of
persons
,
and
doth
judge
thee
vvho
doth
respect
persons
.
Another
thing
charged
against
me
,
is
,
That
I
said
I
dwelt
in
God
,
and
where
the
Lord
called
me
.
I
ansvver
,
Let
shame
and
terror
take
hold
upon
you
both
Priests
&
Magistrats
,
who
make
a
Law
in
your
wils
to
imprison
those
vvho
come
to
vvitness
they
dvvel
in
God
,
as
the
Saints
did
:
Paul
said
,
In
him
we
live
,
move
,
and
have
our
being
;
and
said
he
had
no
certain
dvvelling-place
;
and
by
this
Lavv
he
vvould
be
imprisoned
,
and
he
vvas
persecuted
and
reviled
,
and
suffered
it
,
1
Cor.
4.
and
John
said
,
He
that
dwells
in
love
,
dwells
in
God
,
and
God
in
him
,
1
Joh.
4.16
.
and
he
that
keeps
his
commandments
dwelleth
in
him
,
and
he
in
him
:
And
hereby
we
know
that
he
abideth
in
us
,
by
the
Spirit
that
he
hath
given
us
,
1
John
3.24
.
and
by
this
Lavv
John
should
be
imprisoned
,
because
he
said
he
dvvelt
in
God
;
and
all
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
did
go
vvhere
the
Lord
called
them
.
O
blush
and
be
ashamed
before
the
Lord
to
profess
Christ
and
Justice
,
and
make
a
Lavv
to
imprison
those
vvho
are
obedient
to
the
commands
of
God
,
and
dwell
in
God
;
that
ever
such
a
thing
should
be
acted
,
or
once
named
in
your
Courts
or
Sessions
,
who
profess
your selves
Christians
.
The
Heathens
have
so
much
light
as
to
see
your
nakedness
and
folly
.
The
Law
was
added
because
of
transgression
,
for
the
lawless
and
disob●dient
,
and
not
for
the
righteous
who
dwel
in
God
,
and
are
obedient
to
him
.
Another
thing
against
me
,
is
,
Because
I
would
not
enter
into
Recogniz●nce
to
appear
at
the
next
Sessions
to
answer
the
premises
,
being
charged
in
his
Highness
Name
to
the
Gaol
at
Norwich
.
I
answer
,
The
Lord
God
who
is
above
all
Names
and
Highnesses
,
in
his
Name
and
Presence
do
I
speak
,
&
clear
my
conscience
before
him
and
all
the
World
,
who
hath
set
me
free
from
being
bound
to
the
wil
of
any
man
;
for
he
is
com●ng
in
his
mighty
power
to
bring
down
all
Powers
,
Names
,
Highnesses
and
Laws
,
under
which
the
seed
of
God
suffers
.
This
is
the
word
of
the
Lord
to
all
you
who
in
your
wills
make
laws
,
&
by
them
cause
to
suffer
the
servants
of
the
living
God
;
but
by
his
Law
which
is
perfect
&
changeth
not
,
both
you
and
your
Laws
are
to
be
condemned
.
The
Discharge
.
Norf.
ss.
Whereas
I
sent
you
yesterday
the
body
of
Richard
Hubberthorn
,
late
of
Yelland
i●
Lancashire
,
by
the
Constables
of
W●mondham
:
Now
these
are
to
require
you
forthwith
upon
the
receit
hereof
,
to
set
at
liberty
the
said
R.
Hubberthorn
,
provided
he
be
charged
with
nothing
else
but
his
Mittimus
from
me
laid
to
his
charge
;
and
this
shall
be
your
warrant
for
so
doing
,
Octob.
10.
1654.
To
the
Keepers
of
the
Gaol
in
the
County
of
Norf.
in
ehe
City
of
Norwich
.
Ralph
Woolme●
.
I
being
by
the
same
Law
and
Power
set
at
liberty
,
by
which
I
was
committed
to
prison
,
&
under
the
same
hand
&
seal
by
which
the
Keepers
of
the
gaol
were
charged
to
keep
me
,
by
the
same
command
,
&
under
the
same
hand
&
seal
are
the
Keepers
of
the
gaol
commanded
to
set
me
at
liberty
;
&
by
the
same
power
which
charged
these
things
against
me
in
the
Mittimus
,
by
the
same
power
am
I
cleared
&
discharged
of
them
in
this
Warrant
,
&
nothing
else
being
laid
to
my
charge
,
I
desire
to
know
by
what
Law
I
am
yet
kept
prisoner
,
or
vvhat
I
have
to
ansvver
the
next
Sessions
.
This
vvas
I
moved
of
the
Lord
to
declare
and
lay
open
,
that
all
people
in
the
Light
vvhich
Jesus
Christ
hath
enlightned
them
vvithall
,
may
see
the
changeable
Lavvs
made
in
the
Will
of
man
,
vvhich
is
changeable
,
being
turn'd
from
that
in
tht
conscience
,
&
from
the
Lavv
of
God
vvhich
is
perfect
,
and
changeth
not
,
and
by
all
such
Laws
as
are
made
in
the
Wil
of
man
,
did
ever
the
servants
of
the
Lord
suffer
,
&
do
novv
;
Let
all
vvho
are
lightned
by
Christ
to
knovv
the
perfect
Lavv
,
judge
.
R.H.
Prisoner
in
Norwich-Castle
▪
A
true
testimony
of
the
zeal
of
Oxford-Professors
and
Vniversity-men
,
who
for
zeal
persecute
the
servants
of
the
living
God
,
following
the
example
of
their
brethren
of
Cambridge
.
Also
the
lewdness
of
those
two
great
Mothers
discovered
,
who
have
brought
forth
so
many
Children
,
and
never
had
Husband
.
From
Oxford
the
26
day
of
the
fourth
Moneth
.
1654.
A
Brief
and
true
testimony
to
all
the
people
of
the
unjust
and
unlawful
proceedings
of
those
called
Justices
in
Oxford
,
against
two
Northern
women
,
who
in
obedience
to
the
Lord
,
came
to
Oxford
upon
the
20
of
the
fourth
Moneth
,
who
several
days
as
they
were
moved
of
the
Lord
,
passed
through
the
Streets
,
Colledges
,
and
Steeple-houses
,
declaring
the
word
of
the
Lord
freely
.
And
upon
the
15
day
being
the
first
day
of
the
week
,
were
moved
to
go
to
a
Steeple-house
,
and
when
the
Priest
had
done
,
one
of
the
women
began
to
speak
in
answer
to
what
was
delivered
,
and
in
exhortation
to
the
people
.
Then
two
of
the
justices
cried
out
,
Take
her
away
,
carry
her
to
prison
;
and
they
took
them
away
,
and
carried
them
to
prison
called
Buckerdo
where
onely
fellons
and
persons
are
committed
for
murther
,
and
other
hainous
offences
,
are
and
secured
.
And
on
the
morrow
being
the
second
day
of
the
week
,
some
of
the
Justices
asked
the
Major
,
whether
there
was
no
meeting
appointed
;
the
Major
said
,
No
,
he
knew
no
business
they
had
that
there
should
be
a
meeting
:
the
Justice
answered
,
There
is
two
Quakers
committed
to
prison
:
the
Major
answered
,
Let
those
Justices
that
committed
them
,
if
they
have
any
Law
against
them
,
let
them
act
it
upon
them
;
if
not
set
them
free
:
and
the
said
Major
said
further
,
That
he
had
nothing
to
say
against
them
;
but
he
said
,
that
if
they
wanted
food
,
money
,
or
raiment
,
he
would
take
care
that
they
should
be
supplied
.
so
the
Major
left
them
and
went
about
his
publick
imployment
,
and
would
have
no
more
to
do
in
the
matter
,
nor
act
any
thing
against
them
;
but
did
rather
think
it
convenient
to
leave
it
to
them
,
to
act
according
to
their
wills
,
and
he
free
from
it
himself
.
But
upon
further
consideration
,
and
for
the
more
satisfaction
,
the
Major
went
up
where
the
Justices
were
to
examine
the
women
;
and
that
their
cruelty
might
the
more
be
made
manifest
,
the
Vice-chancellour
of
the
University
was
sent
for
to
come
up
before
them
,
and
then
they
proceeded
to
examination
:
and
the
first
Question
propounded
,
was
,
What
her
name
was
,
and
the
place
of
her
abode
?
and
answer
was
made
to
both
;
then
they
asked
,
What
their
business
was
to
Oxford
?
they
answered
,
They
were
commanded
of
the
Lord
to
come
thither
;
they
asked
,
What
to
do
?
they
answered
,
To
declare
against
sin
and
ungodliness
,
which
they
lived
in
;
as
pride
,
covetousness
,
lust
,
and
all
uncleanness
,
self-righteousness
and
all
false
worship
,
which
both
Priest
and
people
lived
in
,
contrary
to
the
commands
of
God
.
Then
they
asked
them
,
How
they
knew
they
were
called
of
God
?
they
said
,
They
knew
the
voice
of
God
,
and
that
they
were
called
of
God
.
And
this
is
to
be
observed
as
a
true
testimony
of
these
two
servants
of
the
Lord
;
that
they
did
neither
beg
nor
steal
,
neither
did
they
wrong
nor
violence
to
any
man
;
they
coveted
no
mans
silver
,
gold
,
nor
apparel
;
but
because
they
obeyed
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
and
did
his
work
faithfully
,
speaking
the
word
of
the
Lord
in
boldness
against
the
deceits
of
the
Priests
and
people
,
in
the
Streets
,
in
the
Market-place
,
in
the
Synagogues
,
and
in
the
Colledges
,
clearing
and
discharging
their
consciences
in
the
Lords
work
and
service
,
freely
administring
that
which
they
had
freely
received
from
the
Lord
,
of
whom
they
do
receive
their
reward
;
for
their
reward
is
with
them
,
and
the
presence
of
the
Lord
God
doth
accompany
them
;
and
for
their
obedience
to
the
Lord
they
receive
the
shame
of
the
world
,
as
ever
the
servants
of
the
Lord
did
;
who
were
mocked
,
buffetted
,
and
shamefully
used
,
being
tied
together
at
Johns
Colledge
and
pumped
,
and
kicked
and
buffetted
,
and
thrust
into
a
pool
called
Giles's
pool
,
so
that
they
went
into
a
remote
place
to
wash
the
dirt
off
their
cloathes
.
And
here
both
Magistrates
and
Schollers
,
and
they
who
pretend
to
be
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
are
the
chiefest
actors
in
this
persecution
,
and
so
do
make
themselves
manifest
to
be
in
the
same
generation
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
and
Hypocrites
,
who
were
ever
persecutors
of
the
righteous
seed
,
whomever
it
hath
brought
forth
:
and
so
they
fill
up
the
measure
of
their
fathers
iniquities
.
Again
,
as
concerning
the
Justices
being
assembled
,
the
Vice-chancellor
being
the
chief
actor
in
this
persecution
,
said
,
That
they
blasphemed
the
name
of
God
,
and
did
abuse
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
dishonour
the
grace
of
Christ
;
and
asked
the
women
,
Whether
they
did
read
the
Scriptures
;
they
answered
,
Yea
,
they
did
;
then
they
asked
them
,
Whether
they
were
not
to
be
obedient
to
the
power
of
the
Magistrate
;
they
answered
,
They
were
obedient
to
the
power
of
God
,
and
to
the
power
as
it
was
of
God
,
their
souls
were
subject
unto
it
for
cons●ience
sake
.
Well
,
said
the
Vice-chancellor
,
you
prophane
the
word
of
God
,
and
I
fear
you
know
not
God
though
you
so
much
speak
of
him
.
And
then
they
concluded
,
that
there
was
matter
enough
for
their
commitment
and
punishment
,
and
wished
the
women
to
withdraw
,
consenting
that
a
paper
should
be
drawn
up
for
their
being
whipped
out
of
the
City
.
And
when
the
paper
was
drawn
up
,
it
was
presented
to
the
Major
to
set
his
hand
to
it
;
but
the
said
Major
refused
,
and
said
;
He
was
not
willing
to
do
it
;
but
one
of
the
Justices
said
,
That
it
was
the
privil●●ge
of
the
City
,
that
if
any
vagrant
were
taken
within
the
Franchises
and
liberties
of
the
City
,
the
paper
must
be
drawn
up
,
That
I
such
a
one
Major
,
have
committed
such
and
such
persons
,
and
then
it
is
to
be
sealed
with
the
Office
seal
;
but
the
Major
answered
,
That
he
would
refuse
both
;
then
others
said
,
who
were
zealous
,
and
thought
that
they
had
done
God
good
service
,
That
if
he
would
not
,
it
should
be
done
by
them
;
and
it
was
agreed
upon
,
that
they
should
be
soundly
whipped
,
and
that
for
the
present
,
because
of
the
tumult
,
be
put
into
the
cage
.
And
the
next
morning
their
wills
was
performed
,
though
with
much
unwillingness
in
the
executioner
.
Many
other
particulars
might
be
mentioned
of
their
sufferings
,
afflictions
,
and
patience
under
reproachings
,
revilings
,
slanders
,
and
false
accusations
cast
upon
them
,
which
is
the
portion
of
the
righteous
in
the
world
,
as
Christ
said
,
Blessed
are
you
when
men
shall
revile
you
,
and
persecute
and
speak
all
manner
of
evil
against
you
falsly
for
my
names
sake
:
rejoyce
and
be
exceeding
glad
,
for
great
is
your
reward
in
heaven
,
for
so
persecuted
they
the
Prophets
that
were
before
you
,
Mat.
5.11
,
12.
and
saith
Christ
,
They
shall
put
you
out
of
the
synagogues
;
yea
,
the
time
cometh
,
that
whosoever
killeth
you
,
will
think
that
he
doth
God
service
,
and
these
r●●●gs
will
●hey
do
unto
you
,
because
they
know
not
the
Father
nor
me
,
Joh.
16.2
,
3
,
4.
A●●
n●w
both
sons
and
daughters
of
the
Lord
comes
to
witness
these
●hings
fulfilled
;
and
you
Magistrates
,
Priests
,
and
people
do
fulfil
the
Scriptures
against
the
servants
of
the
living
God
,
as
you
have
done
against
these
.
And
herein
is
made
manifest
your
tyranny
and
persecution
,
the
chief
Priest
being
the
chief
actor
in
it
;
yet
there
was
many
in
the
City
,
that
have
so
much
of
the
light
of
Christ
made
manifest
in
them
,
as
to
acknowledge
them
to
be
servants
of
the
living
God
,
and
to
own
them
in
their
sufferings
,
and
to
confess
the
appearance
of
Christ
in
them
before
men
,
and
in
love
did
accompany
them
out
of
the
City
,
and
did
own
them
in
their
persecution
.
And
this
testimony
is
true
to
testifie
to
all
people
,
and
to
all
the
world
,
the
cruelty
of
unreasonable
men
,
and
that
the
Major
had
no
hand
in
any
of
this
cruel
usage
and
persecution
.
The
names
of
the
two
women
who
suffered
persecution
for
righteousness
sake
,
is
,
Elizabeth
Heavens
,
and
Elizabeth
Fletcher
.
R.H.
Two
Letters
written
by
R.
H.
during
his
imprisonment
in
Norwich
Castle
.
From
Norwich
Castle
.
TO
all
my
dear
friends
whom
the
Lord
by
his
eternal
spirit
is
gathering
out
of
the
World
into
the
covenant
of
Life
,
to
be
of
one
heart
and
mind
,
and
soul.
Wait
all
in
that
which
is
pure
and
invisible
,
that
the
pure
teachings
of
Christ
you
may
know
every
one
in
particular
which
is
without
form
and
beauty
to
the
visible
,
that
nothing
you
may
receive
but
that
which
speaks
from
the
eternal
moving
of
the
living
God
;
have
salt
in
your selves
to
savour
with
all
words
;
you
may
discern
which
is
without
life
and
power
,
and
standing
single
in
that
which
is
pure
of
God
,
all
such
deny
to
be
your
teachers
which
have
the
words
of
truth
,
but
live
not
in
the
life
and
power
of
what
they
say
;
so
in
the
power
of
the
living
God
wait
in
silence
of
all
flesh
,
and
here
comes
that
which
hath
been
fed
to
be
famisht
;
and
that
which
hungers
after
God
,
comes
to
receive
living
nurture
and
nourishment
from
God
.
So
in
the
invisible
comes
to
feed
upon
the
bread
of
life
which
comes
from
heaven
,
and
the
tender
plants
will
come
to
grow
up
unto
eternal
life
,
and
fruit
will
be
brought
forth
unto
God
,
dwelling
in
that
which
is
invisible
;
and
all
untimely
fruit
will
wither
and
fade
away
;
but
keeping
low
in
the
light
,
that
in
it
your
minds
may
be
kept
,
discerning
will
grow
as
the
light
doth
arise
and
spring
up
in
you
;
you
will
discern
all
airy
spirits
,
who
through
great
swelling
words
would
allure
and
draw
all
the
minds
of
those
who
have
escaped
the
common
pollutions
of
the
world
,
through
the
knowledge
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
so
all
dear
friends
,
in
that
which
is
pure
wait
,
and
in
it
watch
against
the
nature
which
would
keep
you
in
bondage
to
corruption
,
and
out
of
the
glorious
liberty
of
the
sons
of
God
,
and
from
the
glory
of
the
first
body
,
and
out
of
the
order
and
course
of
nature
,
and
out
of
the
Covenant
where
all
things
are
blessed
:
now
in
that
which
hath
convinced
you
wait
,
that
in
it
you
may
see
that
which
is
gone
out
,
which
is
for
the
sword
,
which
is
for
the
famine
;
the
consumption
determined
is
to
pass
through
the
whole
earth
,
for
the
earth
must
be
plowed
up
,
and
the
ground
dressed
before
the
Lord
can
reap
his
pleasant
fruit
,
which
grows
upon
his
own
most
pure
Vine
which
he
himself
hath
planted
.
Now
there
are
plants
which
the
Father
hath
not
planted
within
the
light
,
is
seen
and
discerned
from
the
Fathers
plan●s
:
and
here
is
your
teacher
the
light
,
which
waiting
in
it
,
you
will
come
to
discern
between
the
clean
and
unclean
;
and
here
that
which
is
of
God
you
will
know
,
and
that
which
is
contrary
unto
him
;
and
here
is
the
true
discovery
,
and
here
is
watching
over
one
anothers
souls
in
the
light
;
for
in
the
light
true
judgement
is
given
upon
the
deceit
where
it
is
,
for
in
the
light
it
i●
seen
:
Now
every
one
which
is
enlightned
by
Christ
Jesus
walk
up
to
the
light
which
you
have
received
,
in
obedience
to
the
Lord
,
that
he
in
you
all
may
be
glorified
,
and
you
all
who
are
faithful
may
enter
into
his
joy
.
So
the
mighty
God
of
power
be
with
you
true
and
faithful
ones
,
babes
and
children
of
the
living
God
,
that
you
be
not
of
them
that
turn
back
,
but
of
that
which
go
on
to
the
saving
of
the
soul
,
and
that
as
faithful
witnesses
to
God
,
you
may
stand
boldly
against
all
gain-sayers
,
and
against
all
the
powers
of
darkness
,
that
in
the
mighty
power
of
God
you
may
dwell
,
and
in
it
triumph
over
the
World
,
and
all
the
deceits
of
it
.
Your
servant
in
the
Lord
Richard
Hubberthorn
Prisoner
in
Norwich
Castle
.
To
my
dear
Brethren
and
Sisters
whom
the
Lord
is
gathering
in●o
the
Covenant
of
Life
.
DEar
brethren
and
sisters
in
my
Fathers
love
I
dearly
salut●
you
,
in
the
same
love
and
power
which
is
immortal
,
b●
which
we
are
raised
from
the
dead
,
in
it
to
keep
pure
union
an●
fellowship
together
,
and
in
it
to
see
one
another
,
and
to
know
on●
another
,
and
in
it
freely
to
open
to
one
another
that
which
from
the
secrets
of
God
is
made
manifest
,
that
ye
may
all
drink
togethe●
of
the
pure
water
of
Life
which
nourisheth
the
living
soul
,
and
so
one
soul
we
come
all
to
witness
,
and
one
bread
which
the
F●ther
freely
giveth
,
that
by
it
his
own
may
be
fed
,
the
babes
and
children
begotten
by
him
;
that
which
is
sincere
pure
and
immortal
,
they
feed
upon
,
and
they
come
to
know
where
life
is
in
the
presence
of
the
pure
living
God
;
and
as
into
the
knowledge
of
him
you
come
to
grow
,
out
of
the
worlds
nature
you
come
to
be
separated
,
you
come
to
receive
of
him
the
earnest
of
that
inheritance
which
the
obedient
and
faithful
comes
to
enjoy
:
walk
worthy
of
that
eternal
measure
which
you
have
received
,
for
freely
it
is
given
unto
you
from
the
bowels
of
the
love
of
God
;
and
it
is
hid
from
the
world
,
for
the
world
is
not
worthy
of
it
,
nor
of
them
who
in
it
live
;
so
as
you
all
abide
the
pure
measure
which
is
from
God
,
you
will
come
to
see
a
clear
separation
and
redemption
from
that
which
is
mortal
and
fadeth
away
,
and
from
that
which
cumbers
your
minds
,
and
defiles
the
temple
of
the
living
God
;
which
temple
ye
are
,
as
you
abide
in
that
which
is
pure
,
which
doth
cleanse
and
keep
pure
,
and
clear
the
mind
and
understanding
,
and
the
conscience
,
where
the
mystery
comes
to
be
opened
,
and
all
things
which
hath
been
hid
comes
to
be
made
manifest
in
the
light
,
in
soberness
and
patience
all
wait
upon
the
living
God
,
that
you
may
know
his
leadings
and
workings
in
every
condition
,
and
his
power
in
its
several
workings
,
that
you
may
know
and
discern
;
and
his
voice
you
may
know
when
it
speaks
,
that
so
every
voice
and
spirit
you
may
try
〈◊〉
now
,
and
judge
,
by
that
which
is
eternal
;
and
he●e
in
your
strength
you
will
come
to
witness
,
and
your
growth
out
of
the
weakness
,
and
so
no
more
tossed
to
and
fro
with
windy
doctrines
,
but
a
leading
up
into
the
life
you
will
daily
witness
,
and
a
passing
from
all
works
;
the
righteousness
which
is
of
faith
you
will
witness
wrought
and
established
in
you
,
by
the
eternal
word
which
is
in
the
heart
;
in
which
if
you
do
abide
and
continue
,
ye
need
not
that
any
man
teach
you
,
for
from
it
have
you
learned
where
the
teacher
is
,
and
where
your
condemnation
is
,
which
turns
from
it
to
the
witness
in
you
.
All
I
speak
that
these
things
you
may
see
and
know
,
and
read
in
the
light
,
for
from
the
life
and
love
of
God
these
proceed
to
nourish
the
s●me
life
which
in
measure
is
begotten
in
you
;
yea
verily
,
the
bowels
,
the
tender
bowels
of
the
love
of
God
is
opened
towards
you
,
that
nothing
may
be
hid
from
you
which
may
add
to
your
growth
in
the
life
of
God
;
as
you
have
been
learned
and
here
taught
by
the
pure
word
of
life
,
which
from
the
father
unto
your
souls
hath
reached
;
so
go
and
approving
your
measures
to
the
Lord
,
that
all
your
enemies
may
be
cleared
;
so
in
the
pure
life
of
God
the
fleshly
lusts
which
war
again●●
the
soul
,
and
all
the
traps
and
snares
you
may
see
,
and
subtle
temptations
which
draws
the
simple
out
of
the
way
,
that
into
the
pure
wisdom
of
God
you
may
every
one
come
to
grow
,
and
in
his
will
you
may
all
wait
for
counsel
from
him
,
that
nothing
may
lead
you
but
the
Lord
,
and
then
in
all
conditions
you
are
led
by
the
Lord
;
in
them
you
will
find
his
presence
,
his
power
and
peace
,
and
joy
you
will
find
in
your
obedience
and
faithfulness
,
and
herein
your
strength
you
will
find
increased
,
and
power
to
conquer
and
reign
over
that
which
hath
been
too
strong
for
you
,
and
led
you
into
captivity
;
but
if
your
minds
go
from
that
which
is
pure
,
then
your
strength
is
lost
,
and
you
are
weak
as
other
men
;
therefore
in
the
light
dwell
,
and
in
the
innocency
;
then
you
will
be
able
to
contend
,
and
stand
for
the
pure
truth
of
God
delivered
unto
you
against
all
serpents
and
vipers
,
and
all
the
enemies
of
God
,
and
wait
all
upon
God
out
of
your
own
wills
,
that
the
workings
of
his
mighty
power
you
may
all
know
,
which
secretly
worketh
to
bring
forth
his
own
plant
,
h●s
seed
,
his
elect
from
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
and
from
the
bondage
of
corruption
which
the
creatures
groan
under
;
but
the
redemption
and
deliverance
of
the
creatures
is
to
be
waited
for
,
that
the
glorious
liberty
may
be
witnessed
which
is
free
from
corruption
;
and
this
the
daughters
and
sons
of
the
living
God
is
to
wai●
for
,
abiding
in
the
word
of
his
grace
;
there
is
nothing
hid
whic●●hall
not
be
made
manifest
,
nor
nothing
promised
but
shall
be
fulfilled
to
the
seed
,
in
whom
all
the
promises
of
God
is
Yea
and
Amen
for
ever
.
Your
dear
brother
in
that
which
from
the
world
is
hid
,
Richard
Hubberthorn
,
Prisoner
in
Norwich
Castle
.
Written
the
19.
day
of
the
second
Month
,
1655.
Some
Queries
for
you
to
answer
who
hold
forth
this
testimony
to
the
people
,
That
Christ
is
a
Crea●ure
,
against
those
that
w●●ness
him
to
be
the
Son
of
God
by
which
the
World
was
made
;
perfect
God
and
Man
,
not
created
but
begotten
according
to
the
Scriptures
.
1.
What
knowledge
of
Christ
that
is
without
a
man
,
and
how
may
a
man
do
to
lay
his
foundation
thereon
without
having
him
revealed
in
spirit
within
?
seeing
that
was
held
forth
by
some
of
you
.
2.
When
was
that
Christ
created
which
you
say
must
as
a
Creature
judge
the
World
?
and
if
in
Maries
time
,
who
was
judge
of
the
World
till
then
?
or
did
he
judge
the
World
as
God
till
then
,
and
as
a
Creature
ever
since
?
3.
Whether
was
not
that
Christ
which
you
call
a
Creature
,
sent
out
of
Heaven
from
the
Father
,
and
did
he
send
a
Creature
to
redeem
the
Creation
,
and
judge
it
?
4.
Is
there
any
son
of
man
(
as
a
Redeemer
)
but
he
that
came
down
from
Heaven
,
who
filleth
heaven
and
earth
?
and
was
not
he
in
heaven
when
he
was
in
the
flesh
with
his
Disciples
,
and
do
not
the
Saints
partake
of
his
flesh
now
upon
earth
?
5.
Whether
all
they
which
did
see
that
body
which
to
the
world
appeared
in
similitude
of
sinful
flesh
,
did
see
the
shape
,
and
hear
the
voice
of
the
Son
of
God
,
or
know
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
?
6.
And
if
Christ
was
in
that
body
which
he
appeared
to
the
World
before
the
World
was
(
as
was
asserted
by
Joshua
Sprigge
)
and
he
a
creature
,
as
you
say
,
and
the
World
made
by
a
creature
,
whether
is
not
this
to
make
the
word
of
God
of
none
effect
?
7.
Was
not
the
person
of
Christ
Jesus
before
the
World
was
?
his
nature
and
glory
the
same
that
is
now
with
the
Father
in
heaven
,
or
in
what
is
it
changed
,
and
when
had
the
man
Christ
Jesus
his
beginning
,
if
you
can
declare
it
?
8
Did
the
Son
of
man
take
upon
him
the
nature
of
the
first
Adam
as
he
is
in
the
fall
,
when
he
took
part
of
flesh
and
blood
?
or
do
any
know
his
nature
who
are
in
the
fall
,
and
is
not
the
flesh
of
Christ
a
mysterie
to
all
mankinde
till
he
be
revealed
in
spirit
?
9
What
that
eating
of
the
flesh
of
the
Son
of
Man
is
,
seeing
none
can
have
eternal
life
in
them
but
who
eat
it
;
is
the
eating
of
it
the
eating
of
a
creature
?
and
doth
not
all
as
they
eat
thereof
,
become
one
flesh
and
spirit
with
him
,
in
his
life
and
knowledge
?
and
if
you
have
eat
that
flesh
,
&
drunk
that
blood
,
how
is
it
you
have
the
knowledge
of
God
(
which
is
life
eternal
)
yet
to
seek
,
seeing
he
that
eats
and
drinks
thereof
can
never
thirst
more
,
but
shall
have
the
spring
of
life
within
?
or
can
the
eating
of
that
flesh
which
is
of
the
nature
of
the
first
Adam
give
life
eternal
?
10
How
is
Christ
the
only
begotten
Son
of
God
if
he
be
a
creature
,
or
how
can
God
beget
a
creature
?
and
if
the
whole
person
of
Christ
was
not
the
before
the
earthly
Adam
,
how
was
the
Creation
made
by
him
?
or
how
can
he
be
of
the
nature
of
fallen
Adam
,
and
not
earthly
and
defiled
?
or
can
God
dwell
in
that
nature
,
but
as
it
is
purified
and
brought
to
the
beginning
,
seeing
the
fulness
of
the
God-head
dwelt
bodily
in
him
?
and
is
●he
flesh
of
Christ
heavenly
or
earthly
,
or
is
he
Christ
without
his
flesh
?
11
Whose
obedience
and
righteousness
,
and
works
,
is
that
which
is
not
Christs
?
and
how
is
it
that
Christ
makes
any
obedience
,
or
righteousness
accepted
with
the
Father
which
is
not
his
own
,
and
of
his
own
working
,
this
being
one
thing
affirmed
by
you
?
12
How
is
it
that
a
man
can
be
in
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
in
the
spirit
of
Satan
both
at
one
instant
?
and
doth
not
the
obeying
the
one
deny
the
other
?
and
are
not
these
the
two
Masters
that
no
man
can
serve
,
which
you
seem
to
affirm
the
contrary
?
13
Whether
did
God
create
man
with
any
thing
of
the
Devil
in
him
?
and
if
not
,
whether
any
can
witness
perfect
redemption
,
so
long
as
the
Devil
hath
any
thing
in
them
,
seeing
some
of
you
could
not
receive
this
testimony
?
Now
seeing
we
did
answer
many
of
your
queries
,
and
you
would
answer
none
to
us
,
so
now
answer
these
things
in
writing
,
that
it
may
be
manifest
what
testimony
it
is
you
bear
of
Christ
Jesus
;
for
of
our
testimony
of
Christ
Jesus
we
are
not
ashamed
before
men
.
A
lover
of
your
souls
and
eternal
good
,
R.
H.
The
innocency
of
the
righteous
seen
of
God
,
cleared
from
all
slanderous
tongues
and
false
accusers
.
IN
answer
to
a
printed
paper
set
forth
by
Frederick
Woodall
,
wherein
he
goes
about
to
render
the
truth
of
God
odious
,
and
by
a
cloak
of
maliciousness
to
cover
those
lies
which
he
hath
formerly
published
;
but
in
the
light
of
God
,
I
do
him
see
and
comprehend
,
and
in
it
he
is
made
manifest
to
all
the
children
of
light
to
be
no
Minister
of
Christ
;
and
to
the
light
of
Christ
in
all
consciences
I
speak
,
that
in
it
they
may
read
these
things
which
from
the
light
is
declared
,
that
so
occasion
may
be
cut
off
from
all
who
seek
occasion
against
the
truth
;
that
so
peoples
minds
may
not
be
incensed
against
the
truth
of
God
by
his
refuge
of
lyes
set
forth
in
his
paper
,
called
Natural
and
Spiritual
light
distinguished
.
But
in
the
light
of
Christ
,
which
is
but
one
,
which
is
not
natural
but
spiritual
,
is
he
seen
to
be
natural
,
and
his
distinction
to
be
natural
;
and
so
in
the
light
the
natural
man
with
his
natural
doctrine
and
natural
distinction
is
denied
;
and
Christ
Jesus
we
do
witness
,
who
is
the
true
light
which
lighteth
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
world
,
Joh.
1.9
.
I
am
come
a
light
into
the
world
that
whosoever
believeth
in
me
should
not
abide
in
darkness
,
Joh.
12.46
.
and
this
is
the
condemnation
of
the
world
,
that
light
is
come
into
the
world
,
and
men
loved
darkness
rather
then
light
,
because
their
deeds
were
evil
,
Joh.
3.19
,
20
,
21.
Now
all
you
who
are
enlightned
by
Christ
Jesus
and
can
read
in
the
light
,
and
with
understanding
,
to
you
there
is
no
occasion
of
stumbling
;
but
all
stumbling
and
the
occasion
of
it
,
is
in
them
who
hates
the
light
and
calls
it
natural
,
which
light
is
Christ
:
for
him
a
witness
I
am
against
all
such
who
deny
Christ
to
be
the
true
light
,
which
lighteth
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
world
;
who
is
of
the
World
called
Richard
Hubberthorn
.
NOw
as
in
answer
to
thee
Frederick
Wodall
,
who
hath
put
a
stumbling
block
before
the
eyes
of
many
,
by
thy
lyes
and
deceit
to
keep
them
from
receiving
the
pure
truth
of
God
,
which
the
Lord
is
now
spreading
abroad
and
making
manifest
to
gather
to
himself
his
own
from
the
mouths
of
all
false
shepherds
,
that
Jesus
Christ
the
true
shepherd
they
may
come
to
witness
,
who
is
the
true
light
,
and
is
not
natural
as
thou
woulds●
make
him
to
be
;
nor
that
light
in
the
conscience
is
not
natural
,
which
Jesus
Christ
hath
enlightned
every
one
withal
;
but
all
who
in
it
dwell
shall
witness
against
thee
,
and
thy
malicious
spirit
,
who
hath
uttered
forth
thy
bitterness
and
venome
against
those
who
walk
in
the
light
;
and
who
witness
the
truth
of
God
in
the
life
and
power
of
it
,
and
against
all
false
accusers
.
In
the
beginning
of
thy
Epistle
to
the
Reader
thy
enmity
thou
utterest
forth
against
those
●ho
for
the
name
of
Christ
do
bear
his
reproach
in
the
world
,
in
whom
the
Scripture
is
fulfilled
,
which
saith
,
they
shall
speak
all
manner
of
evill
of
you
falsly
for
my
name
sake
;
and
thou
art
one
of
them
who
art
speaking
evil
and
encouraging
others
to
speak
evil
against
those
,
whom
thou
and
the
rest
of
the
scorners
call
Quakers
,
and
calls
them
a
nest
of
stinging
Wasps
,
and
saith
that
they
have
leavened
a
dear
brother
and
sister
of
thine
,
and
made
them
Prosylites
unto
them
.
I
answ
.
This
accusation
is
returned
back
again
upon
thy
own
head
;
for
the
poison
of
asps
is
found
under
thy
tongue
,
and
forth
of
the
venome
doth
proceed
,
as
all
who
hath
understanding
may
see
and
discern
,
and
those
whom
thou
callest
thy
dear
brother
and
sister
are
made
able
in
the
light
to
testifie
against
thee
and
thy
lie
,
and
to
witness
that
they
are
brought
out
of
the
Prosylites
condition
,
and
out
of
the
leaven
of
the
false
Prophets
and
false
teachers
,
which
they
were
in
so
long
as
they
followed
thy
doctrine
;
but
now
that
doctrine
they
do
see
which
doth
leaven
and
draw
peoples
minds
to
the
light
of
Christ
within
them
,
and
so
makes
Prosylites
and
children
of
the
Devil
;
but
in
the
light
of
Christ
art
thou
and
all
that
uphold
that
doctrine
,
seen
and
denied
.
In
the
first
page
of
thy
paper
thou
wouldst
make
people
believe
that
thou
makest
no
defence
against
my
reply
to
thy
answers
,
and
yet
in
the
second
page
thou
repliest
against
mine
,
concerning
the
tenth
Querie
,
and
chargest
me
in
reputing
thee
the
author
or
father
of
a
lie
,
in
returning
to
thee
again
thy
own
words
in
answer
to
the
tenth
Querie
which
words
are
these
,
It
is
intolerable
that
Christ
should
be
the
Prince
of
Peace
.
I
answer
,
Let
every
one
that
hath
a
desire
to
know
whether
this
be
so
,
read
thy
own
words
in
thy
printed
Paper
in
thy
answer
to
the
tenth
Querie
,
in
the
twelfth
page
,
whether
these
be
not
thy
own
words
;
the
tenth
is
intolerable
and
the
rest
of
thy
words
which
are
in
answer
to
that
Querie
are
full
of
confusion
,
and
all
wdo
reads
them
may
see
it
;
so
I
leave
thee
to
be
judged
of
all
,
and
condemned
of
all
,
who
in
the
light
of
Christ
do
see
thy
confusion
which
proceeds
out
of
thy
own
mouth
.
Priest
.
'T
is
a
priviledge
we
have
cause
to
bless
God
for
every
day
,
viz.
that
unto
us
are
committed
the
Oracles
of
God
.
Answ.
Here
I
charge
thee
to
prove
when
ever
the
Oracles
of
God
was
committed
unto
thee
,
or
to
the
Priests
of
England
:
unto
the
Jews
they
were
committed
which
was
before
Christ
came
in
the
flesh
;
and
they
who
had
the
oracles
of
God
committed
unto
them
did
seek
to
kill
and
crucifie
the
Son
of
God
,
as
you
the
Priests
of
England
,
who
go
in
the
way
of
Cain
,
and
after
the
error
of
Balaam
,
do
now
seek
to
destroy
the
Son
of
God
,
where
he
is
made
manifest
,
and
the
oracles
of
God
were
never
committed
unto
you
,
nor
the
ministration
of
the
Gospel
;
but
in
the
steps
of
those
you
are
found
,
who
ever
persecuted
the
righteous
seed
of
God
,
as
you
have
made
it
manifest
in
this
generation
.
And
again
thou
art
bringing
scriptures
to
prove
the
letter
to
be
the
word
of
God
:
which
Scriptures
will
witness
against
thee
;
for
the
Scripture
saith
that
God
is
the
Word
,
Joh.
1.1
.
and
thou
art
diminishing
from
some
,
and
adding
to
others
,
and
perverting
the
Scriptures
to
thy
own
ends
;
thou
bringst
that
scripture
in
Titus
2.10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
and
these
words
thou
speakest
from
them
,
this
is
the
grace
of
God
bringing
salvation
;
when
the
Apostle
saith
,
For
the
grace
of
God
that
bringeth
salvation
hath
appeared
to
all
men
,
teaching
us
that
denying
ungodliness
and
worldly
lusts
we
should
live
soberly
,
righteously
and
godly
in
this
present
world
:
and
here
though
thou
bringest
this
scrip●ure
in
thy
paper
,
yet
it
thou
canst
not
own
,
that
the
grace
of
God
which
bringeth
salvation
to
all
men
,
hath
appeared
,
who
denies
Christ
to
have
enlightened
every
one
that
comes
into
the
world
.
Pr.
This
Word
for
the
manner
of
delivery
unto
us
,
is
called
Scripture
,
and
we
are
commanded
to
search
it
,
Joh.
4.39
.
and
laid
under
the
promise
of
blessing
in
that
way
,
Psal.
1.2
.
Answ.
Here
thou
hast
numbred
thy self
amongst
those
whom
Christ
commanded
to
search
the
Scriptures
,
and
amongst
them
shalt
thou
be
numbred
,
and
in
that
scripture
thou
mayest
read
thy
condition
and
the
rest
of
the
Priests
with
thee
,
as
Joh.
5.37.38.39
40.
ye
have
neither
heard
his
voice
at
any
time
,
nor
seen
his
shape
,
and
ye
have
not
his
word
abiding
in
you
;
for
whom
he
hath
sent
ye
believe
him
not
,
search
the
scriptures
,
for
in
them
ye
think
to
have
eternal
life
,
and
they
are
they
which
testifie
of
me
,
and
ye
will
not
come
to
me
that
ye
might
have
life
:
now
all
you
who
are
in
the
same
condition
,
the
same
command
is
unto
you
.
But
there
is
no
promise
of
blessing
promised
unto
you
in
that
way
,
no
more
then
was
to
them
which
was
so
commanded
,
but
never
prove
your selves
Ministers
of
Christ
,
for
they
were
no
Ministers
of
Christ
that
this
was
spoken
unto
,
nor
Saints
,
but
such
as
received
honour
one
of
another
as
you
do
who
are
in
that
generation
.
And
they
were
such
as
did
not
believe
that
which
they
did
profess
,
Moses
and
the
Prophets
;
but
Christ
tells
them
plainly
they
did
not
believe
Moses
nor
his
writings
;
&
al
you
no
wthat
profess
Christ
,
you
cannot
believe
Christs
words
,
who
saith
,
He
is
the
true
light
which
doth
enlighten
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
world
.
Therefore
out
of
the
doctrine
of
Christ
you
are
shut
,
and
out
of
the
Scriptures
which
you
do
profess
;
for
the
Sons
life
which
witnesseth
the
Scriptures
,
you
deny
,
and
are
strangers
unto
;
He
that
hath
an
ear
to
hear
,
let
him
hear
.
Pr.
Satan
hath
from
the
beginning
envied
a
people
this
priviledge
,
and
saith
,
at
Christs
first
coming
the
commandements
of
God
was
made
of
none
effect
through
tradition
,
Mat.
15.6
.
and
saith
,
at
Christs
second
coming
the
commandements
of
God
will
be
of
none
effect
through
revelation
.
Answ.
Here
thou
hast
uttered
forth
words
without
knowledge
,
but
it
is
that
thy
ignorance
and
folly
may
be
laid
open
unto
all
;
for
it
was
they
that
made
the
commandements
of
God
of
none
effect
through
tradition
,
which
precryed
standing
in
the
Synagogues
,
had
the
chiefest
places
in
the
assemblies
,
and
was
called
of
men
Master
;
and
in
these
steps
art
thou
and
the
rest
of
the
Pries●s
in
England
,
who
say
the
same
things
;
for
at
Christs
first
coming
he
cried
wo
against
such
,
and
the
same
Christ
cries
wo
against
the
same
things
now
;
and
whereas
thou
sayest
that
at
●hrists
second
coming
the
commandements
of
God
will
be
of
none
effect
through
revelation
;
Here
I
charge
thee
to
be
a
blasphemer
,
and
dost
speak
that
thou
hast
no
scripture
for
,
and
contrary
to
the
scriptures
,
and
contrary
to
the
Apostles
doctrine
;
for
Paul
did
witness
Christs
second
coming
,
which
was
in
the
spirit
,
as
in
Gallatians
2.
and
2.
and
saith
,
I
went
up
by
revelation
and
communicated
unto
them
that
Gospel
which
I
preached
amongst
the
Gentiles
;
and
he
did
witness
the
Son
of
God
revealed
in
him
,
and
all
the
Apostles
,
who
did
witness
him
to
be
come
again
to
them
the
second
time
,
to
reveal
the
will
of
the
Father
unto
them
;
this
did
not
make
the
commandements
of
God
to
be
of
none
effect
,
and
the
same
Christ
we
do
witness
to
be
come
,
and
hath
revealed
the
Fathers
will
unto
us
;
for
no
man
knows
the
Father
but
the
Son
,
and
he
to
whom
the
Son
reveals
him
;
this
we
do
witness
,
eternal
living
praises
to
him
for
evermore
;
and
by
his
revealing
his
Son
in
us
,
his
commandements
are
fulfilled
;
and
so
all
such
we
do
deny
,
that
say
by
the
revelation
at
the
second
coming
of
Christ
they
shall
be
made
of
none
effect
.
Pr.
Certainly
many
Old
Testament
Saints
saw
into
the
glory
and
liberty
of
New
Testament
times
,
yet
durst
not
cease
from
that
worship
which
was
burdensome
,
worldly
and
carnal
,
till
the
Lord
did
come
in
person
and
call
them
out
.
Answ.
Here
I
do
charge
thee
to
prove
where
ever
any
of
the
Saints
before
Christ
was
made
manifest
in
the
flesh
,
did
continue
in
that
worship
which
they
saw
to
be
burdensome
,
worldly
and
carnal
,
but
did
declare
against
all
false
worship
,
sacrifices
,
and
services
,
which
was
worldly
and
carnal
,
and
against
all
who
drew
near
to
God
with
their
mouths
,
whose
hearts
was
from
God
,
and
against
all
idolatrous
worships
which
were
carnal
,
and
did
cast
off
every
burden
,
as
is
witn●ssed
in
the
Prophets
which
were
before
Christ
came
in
the
flesh
;
and
here
all
the
Prophets
and
holy
men
of
God
shall
witness
against
thee
,
as
Isaiah
,
Jeremiah
,
David
,
Ezekiel
,
Micah
,
and
the
rest
who
worshipped
God
;
and
their
worship
was
not
carnal
nor
worldly
,
neither
did
Christ
come
in
person
to
call
them
out
of
their
worship
,
for
they
had
finished
their
testimony
,
before
Christ
came
in
the
flesh
;
who
did
fulfil
their
testimony
,
and
did
bear
witness
unto
it
,
that
it
was
of
God
,
and
did
declare
all
that
were
out
of
that
worship
which
the
Saints
were
in
,
who
worshipped
God
before
Christ
came
in
the
flesh
,
who
was
the
end
of
the
Law
and
the
end
of
the
Prophets
,
let
him
that
hath
understanding
read
these
things
:
now
here
doth
Christ
,
the
Saints
,
and
the
Scriptures
all
bear
witness
against
thee
and
thy
doctrine
,
wh●ch
would
make
people
believe
that
the
Prophets
and
holy
men
of
God
,
who
were
before
Christ
came
in
the
flesh
,
did
live
and
continue
in
that
worship
which
was
burdensome
,
worldly
,
and
carnal
,
which
here
is
proved
against
thee
by
Christ
,
the
Saints
,
and
the
Scriptures
that
shame
may
cover
thy
face
,
and
that
thy
mouth
may
be
stopped
,
and
that
the
simple
may
know
the
truth
,
for
whose
sakes
this
is
given
forth
.
Pr.
So
New
Testament
Saints
may
see
into
that
liberty
and
glory
which
is
to
be
revealed
,
but
let
them
not
go
forth
before
the
time
,
but
abide
in
New
Testament
worship
till
the
Lord
come
in
person
and
call
them
out
,
and
then
they
shall
go
out
all
together
,
Mat.
24.27
.
It
is
indeed
a
worthy
life
wh●ch
we
live
in
the
spirit
,
but
it
is
an
unworthy
deceit
,
that
except
we
live
out
of
the
Gospel
we
cannot
live
in
the
Spirit
.
Answ.
O
be
ashamed
for
ever
to
confess
thy self
a
Minister
of
Christ
and
of
the
Gospel
:
why
dost
thou
preach
at
all
,
or
what
art
thou
a
Minister
of
,
if
that
Christ
be
yet
to
be
revealed
or
uncome
in
person
?
which
thou
holdest
forth
to
the
people
;
and
how
many
souls
hast
thou
led
into
that
pit
of
darkness
and
blindness
,
as
to
believe
that
Christ
is
yet
to
come
in
person
?
he
that
confesseth
not
Jesus
Christ
to
be
come
in
the
flesh
is
an
Antichrist
and
he
that
preacheth
any
other
Gospel
or
any
other
Christ
then
that
which
did
come
in
the
flesh
,
and
was
made
manifest
in
the
Saints
,
and
is
now
made
manifest
and
witnessed
to
be
come
in
the
flesh
,
let
him
be
accursed
;
now
the
Scripture
which
thou
bringst
in
Mat.
24.27
.
proves
no
such
thing
as
another
Christ
coming
in
person
;
for
the
same
Scripture
we
do
witness
to
be
fulfilled
in
us
,
and
in
his
light
do
we
see
all
those
who
are
in
the
desert
,
and
who
are
in
the
secret
chambers
,
whom
they
go
out
unto
,
who
turn
from
the
light
of
Christ
within
them
,
to
hearken
unto
those
who
cannot
witness
the
com●ng
of
the
son
of
man
,
as
the
lightning
from
the
East
shineth
even
unto
the
West
,
but
talks
of
an
expectation
of
the
appearance
of
Christ
in
person
,
and
professed
to
be
Ministers
of
that
Christ
which
yet
is
to
come
in
person
;
and
here
thou
art
rased
out
from
the
Apostles
doctrine
who
did
not
preach
any
other
Christ
but
that
which
was
come
and
made
manifest
,
and
did
never
tell
of
Christ's
second
coming
in
person
,
nor
of
his
personal
reign
;
and
thou
that
tells
of
such
a
deceit
,
that
except
ye
live
out
of
the
Gospel
,
ye
cannot
live
in
the
Spirit
;
here
thy
deceit
is
indeed
made
manifest
,
and
thy
life
,
who
would
separate
the
Gospel
from
the
Spirit
:
But
against
that
life
and
deceit
we
bear
witness
,
who
by
this
Spirit
do
,
and
according
to
the
Gospel
.
Again
,
thou
art
teaching
people
how
to
set
up
Popery
,
as
followeth
.
Priest
.
If
they
will
prove
the
Pope
supream
Monarch
,
this
way
it
may
be
done
;
God
made
two
Lights
,
the
greater
to
rule
the
day
,
viz.
the
Pope
;
the
lesser
to
rule
the
night
,
viz.
the
Emperor
.
Ans.
Here
thou
hast
professed
thy self
long
to
be
a
Teacher
and
preached
against
Popery
,
and
hast
not
been
ashamed
to
accuse
others
of
it
,
who
stand
clear
in
the
truth
of
God
,
witnessing
against
all
such
wayes
of
da●kness
;
but
now
thou
art
here
found
teaching
people
how
to
make
the
Pope
supream
Monarch
,
by
saying
,
God
made
two
Lights
,
the
greater
to
rule
the
day
,
viz.
the
Pope
,
the
lesser
to
rule
the
night
,
viz
the
Emperor
;
and
so
makes
the
Pope
and
Emperor
to
be
those
two
Lights
:
Here
I
charge
thee
to
prove
wherever
the
Ministers
of
Christ
taught
any
such
thing
to
the
people
,
or
did
so
contemn
and
despise
the
Ordinances
of
Heaven
,
and
the
Lights
which
God
made
to
rule
the
day
and
the
night
,
which
thou
compares
to
carnal
men
like
thy self
:
And
here
thou
hast
perverted
the
Scriptures
,
and
made
thy
folly
and
deceit
manifest
to
all
,
that
they
that
can
but
read
in
the
natural
Heavens
,
will
condemn
thee
,
and
out
of
thy
own
mouth
thou
art
condemned
;
for
in
thy
paper
thou
hast
said
,
That
which
is
not
Scriptural
,
is
not
spiritual
:
Now
for
that
which
thou
hast
said
,
thou
hast
no
Scripture
to
prove
it
,
and
the
Scripture
will
testifie
against
thee
;
and
the
Sun
and
the
Moon
which
are
in
their
course
in
the
Firmament
of
Heaven
,
will
testifie
against
thee
;
and
so
these
we
do
deny
,
and
thy
doctrine
,
with
the
Pope
and
his
Supream
Monarch
,
and
all
who
worship
the
Host
of
Heaven
,
we
deny
,
being
clear
from
their
doctrine
and
deceit
.
Priest
.
If
they
will
establish
implicite
faith
,
thus
it
may
be
done
,
Job
1.14
.
The
Oxen
were
plowing
,
and
the
Asses
feeding
besides
them
;
(
i.
e.
the
Priests
were
preaching
,
and
the
people
believing
,
this
is
to
crucifie
the
Word
of
God
.
)
Here
thou
art
proved
and
made
manifest
to
be
a
false
Teacher
,
who
art
teaching
people
how
to
establish
implicite
faith
;
and
to
blind
the
eyes
of
people
,
thou
bringest
that
Scripture
Job
1.14
.
when
as
there
is
no
such
word
as
implicite
faith
spoken
of
there
;
nor
in
the
Scripture
thou
finds
no
such
word
;
nor
did
ever
any
of
the
Ministers
of
God
teach
people
how
to
establish
any
such
thing
;
and
those
priests
who
preach
that
,
and
that
people
which
believe
it
,
do
make
the
Word
of
God
of
none
effect
through
tradition
.
Priest
.
Thou
art
charging
and
accusing
some
to
hold
forth
the
mysterie
of
iniquity
in
principles
,
and
to
affirm
a
community
of
persons
and
things
.
Ans.
The
mysterie
of
iniquity
we
know
,
and
them
in
whom
it
worketh
in
all
deceivableness
of
unrighteousness
;
and
from
it
and
its
workings
we
are
separated
by
Christ
Jesus
,
and
in
his
Light
do
see
and
comprehend
its
workings
in
the
children
of
disobedience
;
and
all
vile
and
unclean
persons
,
who
are
in
the
lusts
of
uncleanness
,
and
in
the
mystery
of
iniquity
,
and
all
things
which
are
separated
from
the
light
,
we
have
no
union
nor
fellowship
with
;
and
all
these
practices
we
do
deny
,
which
are
unclean
,
which
is
acted
contrary
to
the
light
,
which
is
pure
,
in
which
we
are
called
(
not
unto
uncleanness
,
but
)
unto
holiness
:
And
to
this
God
is
our
Witness
,
and
our
Consciences
also
bears
us
witness
against
all
false
accusers
.
So
I
charge
thee
who
hath
put
forth
this
accusation
,
to
turn
thy
mind
to
the
light
of
Christ
in
thy
conscience
,
&
with
it
thou
may
see
in
thy self
the
ground
where
this
mysterie
of
iniquity
worketh
;
and
thou
may
see
in
thy self
that
which
hath
unity
,
with
that
which
is
unclean
,
the
lusts
of
uncleanness
,
inordinate
affections
,
and
evil
concupiscence
;
the
ground
which
the
mysterie
of
iniquity
worketh
in
,
is
yet
standing
in
thee
;
and
so
of
the
same
things
of
which
thou
accuses
others
,
art
thou
found
guilty
,
which
is
for
condemnation
with
the
light
.
Priest
.
'T
is
pity
Christ
should
be
the
foundation
,
and
wood
,
hey
,
stubble
built
thereupon
;
yet
this
is
possible
,
1
Cor.
3.15
.
Ans.
Here
thou
hast
perverted
Paul's
words
,
and
speaks
thy
own
invention
contrary
to
the
Scripture
;
for
Paul
did
not
say
,
't
is
pity
Christ
should
be
the
foundation
,
but
said
,
other
foundations
can
no
man
lay
,
than
what
is
laid
,
which
is
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Cor.
3.11
.
Now
if
any
man
build
upon
this
foundation
,
gold
,
silver
,
precious
stones
,
wood
,
hay
,
stubble
,
every
mans
Work
shall
be
made
manifest
:
Now
in
the
Light
art
thou
made
manifest
,
that
Christ
is
not
thy
foundation
,
who
takes
Pauls
words
out
of
their
place
,
who
witnessed
Christ
to
be
the
foundation
;
but
thou
art
found
building
upon
this
foundation
,
gold
,
silver
,
hay
,
stubble
,
and
making
a
refuge
of
lyes
,
which
are
for
the
fire
,
whose
work
is
to
be
burned
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
.
Priest
.
Thou
sayest
,
Wisdom
is
grown
up
to
perfection
amongst
that
people
called
Quakers
.
Ans.
In
the
Light
of
Christ
we
dwel
,
which
comprehends
thy
Wisdom
,
which
is
earthly
,
sensual
and
devillish
,
and
from
that
Wisdom
these
things
published
forth
in
thy
paper
do
proceed
,
which
is
full
of
lyes
and
confusion
;
but
in
the
Light
of
Christ
made
manifest
in
those
thou
calls
Quakers
,
art
thou
seen
to
be
in
that
Wisdom
which
is
not
perfect
;
and
so
thee
and
thy
Word
we
do
deny
,
which
is
for
condemation
with
the
Light
,
which
is
contrary
to
thy
earthly
Wisdom
.
Priest
.
Thou
Priest
Woodall
art
accusing
me
for
numbering
thee
amongst
those
who
are
guilty
of
preaching
for
carnal
things
,
who
reap
carnal
things
;
and
this
thou
makes
thy
defence
,
saying
,
This
is
my
case
,
More
then
seven
years
I
have
served
in
the
Gospel
,
where
I
am
receiving
what
a
people
freely
give
for
my
Family
,
reproach
in
outward
things
,
refusing
a
considerable
setled
maintenance
elsewhere
.
Ans.
Such
as
thou
sowest
,
such
shalt
thou
reap
;
and
all
they
who
have
given
thee
money
for
preaching
such
things
as
thou
hast
here
published
forth
in
print
,
they
have
given
thee
money
for
that
which
is
not
bread
,
and
so
bought
the
carnal
with
the
carnal
;
but
their
souls
are
yet
made
merchandize
of
;
and
that
unjust
gain
which
thou
hast
received
this
seven
yeers
from
that
people
,
will
rise
up
in
judgement
against
thee
,
who
hast
not
only
used
it
for
thy
necessity
and
support
in
outward
things
which
were
needful
for
the
use
of
the
body
,
but
hast
spent
it
upon
thy
lust
and
pride
in
thy
family
,
spending
more
in
lust
and
pride
,
and
gay
apparel
,
than
those
whom
thou
receivest
the
gift
from
:
And
thou
who
hast
professed
thy self
to
be
a
servant
to
that
people
,
and
they
having
given
thee
Wages
so
long
for
that
which
did
not
profit
them
,
thou
after
the
manner
of
the
Gentiles
hath
exercised
Authority
and
Lordship
over
them
;
and
whereas
thou
shouldest
be
their
hired
servant
,
they
call
thee
Master
;
thou
which
should
be
the
least
of
all
amongst
them
,
art
greatest
of
all
,
exceeding
them
all
in
pride
and
high-mindedness
,
in
ease
,
in
pleasures
,
in
idleness
and
fulness
of
bread
;
but
as
the
Lord
doth
open
the
eyes
of
those
whom
thou
hast
kept
in
blindnesse
and
ignorance
,
they
wil
come
to
see
thee
and
thy
doctrine
to
be
contrary
unto
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
as
they
may
plainly
see
and
read
in
those
things
which
thou
hast
published
forth
in
print
,
which
is
serviceable
unto
all
who
hath
understanding
,
that
thy
confusion
and
folly
,
and
lyes
against
the
Truth
,
against
Christ
,
against
the
Saints
,
and
against
the
Scriptures
they
may
see
,
which
hath
been
long
hid
,
but
now
is
made
manifest
in
the
Light
unto
all
who
are
come
to
know
the
free
teachings
of
God
,
who
will
no
more
give
thee
money
for
speaking
a
divination
of
thy
own
brain
,
and
not
from
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
.
Priest
.
Who
knows
not
that
Tythes
and
Glebes
were
under
that
dispensation
by
Divine
Law
ordained
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Priests
?
Ans.
Here
thou
wouldst
make
people
believe
that
thou
denies
tythes
,
which
was
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Priests
under
the
Law
:
But
as
for
the
glebes
which
thou
speaks
of
,
there
was
never
any
such
thing
ordained
in
the
Law
;
here
thou
hast
made
it
appear
that
thou
art
ignorant
of
that
which
was
ordained
for
the
Priests
maintenance
under
that
dispensation
;
for
they
had
no
inheritance
nor
glebe
lands
to
maintain
them
,
as
some
of
the
priests
of
England
have
;
and
yet
those
priests
in
England
which
do
receive
tythes
,
and
so
upholds
that
which
thou
seems
to
deny
,
yet
thou
owns
them
as
thy
brethren
,
and
to
be
Ministers
of
the
gospel
:
And
here
your
deceit
is
so
plainly
made
manifest
,
that
you
accuse
one
another
,
and
condemn
one
another
,
all
your
hearts
being
exercised
with
covetous
practices
,
preaching
for
filthy
lucre
,
all
being
agreed
together
to
persecute
,
revile
and
slander
the
pure
truth
of
God
where
it
is
made
manifest
in
his
servants
to
declare
against
all
your
deceits
,
that
out
of
your
snares
the
righteous
seed
of
God
may
be
delivered
,
to
testifie
against
you
and
your
Ministry
,
under
which
the
Seed
of
God
is
kept
in
bondage
.
Priest
.
Reader
,
I
have
done
;
our
Heavenly
Father
taketh
sleeping
Disciples
at
the
best
,
Matth.
26.40
.
Ans.
Here
thou
hast
uttered
forth
a
lye
,
that
all
may
plainly
see
;
who
saith
thou
hast
done
,
and
in
the
next
words
saith
,
Our
Heavenly
Father
taketh
sleeping
Disciples
at
the
best
:
Now
from
this
Scripture
in
Matth.
26.40
.
thy
words
are
proved
to
be
false
;
for
in
that
condition
the
Disciples
were
then
in
,
they
were
not
at
the
best
,
who
could
not
watch
with
Christ
one
hour
;
and
the
Comforter
was
not
then
come
,
which
afterwards
they
did
witness
,
by
travel
,
and
labour
,
and
fasting
,
and
prayer
,
and
watching
day
and
night
they
did
witness
;
and
we
who
do
witness
the
same
condition
now
,
do
testifie
against
thee
,
and
all
who
make
lyes
of
the
Apostles
,
who
did
witness
Jesus
Christ
in
truth
and
uprightness
of
heart
;
and
the
same
Christ
do
we
witness
,
and
do
freely
preach
him
to
every
Nation
,
being
made
manifest
to
that
of
God
in
every
ones
conscience
to
be
witnessed
.
Now
as
my
first
Query
is
printed
in
thy
paper
,
the
latter
part
of
it
I
deny
,
which
was
not
given
forth
,
nor
spoken
so
by
me·
In
thine
it
is
written
thus
:
How
can
that
be
said
to
be
a
natural
Light
,
which
witnesseth
unto
God
,
&
against
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
?
Which
is
false
.
But
in
mine
it
is
written
thus
:
How
can
that
be
said
to
be
a
natural
Light
,
which
witnesses
unto
God
in
that
which
is
holy
,
&
against
the
natural
inclinations
of
fallen
man
,
seeing
the
Scripture
saith
,
the
natural
man
receives
not
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
1
Cor.
2.14
?
Now
as
every
one
hath
a
desire
to
knovv
the
truth
of
these
things
,
that
the
occasion
of
stumbling
may
be
taken
avvay
,
they
may
read
the
Query
as
it
was
given
forth
from
me
in
pag.
16.
of
that
printed
paper
,
called
,
David's
Enemies
discovered
,
which
was
put
forth
in
print
to
be
seen
as
it
vvas
there
vvritten
,
before
Woodals
paper
(
vvhich
is
novv
in
print
)
vvas
given
forth
:
And
this
I
have
given
forth
,
that
the
truth
may
be
cleared
,
ovvning
that
vvhich
did
proceed
from
me
,
and
denying
that
vvhich
is
not
mine
:
And
as
for
Frederick
Woodals
Ansvvers
to
the
Queries
,
they
are
replied
unto
in
the
paper
above-mentioned
,
and
to
the
rest
of
his
printed
paper
an
ansvver
is
herein
returned
,
that
he
may
not
boast
in
his
folly
,
but
be
ashamed
and
repent
.
Novv
as
in
ansvver
to
that
in
the
latter
end
of
thy
book
,
vvhich
thou
directs
the
Reader
unto
,
thou
seeing
that
thou
hast
holden
forth
these
things
.
vvhich
thou
canst
not
prove
,
as
the
first
Adam
to
be
the
Fountain
of
all
natural
good
,
and
so
to
blind
the
eyes
of
people
that
they
may
not
see
thy
lye
;
and
saith
,
thou
means
not
primitively
;
and
here
thou
speaks
one
thing
,
and
means
another
;
but
this
covering
is
too
n●rrow
for
thee
,
and
under
it
thou
canst
not
hide
thy self
,
but
thy
nakedness
and
shame
appears
to
all
whose
eyes
are
opened
,
and
by
them
thou
art
seen
.
And
whereas
thou
would●●
cover
over
thy
shame
of
that
thou
hast
formerly
spoken
in
telling
of
two
Images
,
the
Image
of
God
,
and
the
Image
of
Christ
,
and
that
the
first
was
natural
,
and
the
second
spiritual
;
and
here
thou
speaks
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
,
which
saith
,
he
is
the
express
Image
of
the
Father
:
And
herein
all
who
do
witness
the
Scriptures
to
be
true
,
must
witness
against
thee
who
speaks
contrary
to
the
Scr●ptures
;
and
now
to
blind
peoples
eyes
,
thou
tells
them
thou
understands
it
thus
:
Adam
was
made
after
the
Image
of
God
,
God
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
the
Holy
Spirit
;
Come
,
let
us
make
man
,
not
after
our
,
not
my
Image
,
To
this
I
answer
,
Here
thou
hast
added
to
the
Scripture
,
for
God
did
not
say
,
Not
my
Image
,
as
thou
dost
charge
him
to
say
;
for
the
Scripture
saith
,
God
created
man
in
his
own
image
,
in
the
image
of
God
created
he
him
,
as
Gen.
1.27
.
And
thou
calls
the
image
in
which
Adam
was
created
,
the
essential
image
,
and
the
image
of
Christ
thou
calls
a
personal
image
;
and
hereby
them
who
dwell
in
the
Light
,
thou
art
seen
out
of
the
substance
,
in
the
images
,
making
to
thy self
images
and
likenesses
from
thy
imaginations
;
but
in
them
thou
canst
not
know
God
and
Christ
,
nor
the
image
of
God
in
which
Adam
was
created
in
innocency
;
and
there
is
no
such
word
in
Scripture
as
Essential
image
;
and
here
thou
goest
about
to
make
three
images
,
and
so
amongst
the
image-makers
thou
art
,
who
art
out
of
Gods
commands
,
and
there
thou
may
read
thy self
.
But
now
the
Lord
God
is
gathering
his
own
seed
by
his
eternal
light
,
out
of
all
images
and
likenesses
,
to
be
conformed
to
the
image
of
the
Son
,
&
to
bear
his
image
who
is
invisible
,
which
all
the
imaginers
cannot
enter
into
,
who
stumble
at
the
Light
;
but
all
such
are
seen
by
the
children
of
the
Light
,
and
denyed
;
for
now
do
they
witness
from
the
Lord
the
day
of
Redemption
,
yea
plenteous
Redemption
is
now
witnessed
by
them
who
dwell
in
the
Light
which
comprehends
the
World
,
&
out
of
the
World
,
and
out
of
the
Worlds
teachings
,
and
out
of
the
Worlds
wayes
,
and
out
of
the
Worlds
Worships
,
into
the
pure
teachings
of
God
,
and
into
the
Covenant
,
where
they
know
God
,
and
are
taught
of
him
;
and
no
more
can
they
be
led
by
the
blind
guides
,
for
their
eyes
are
opened
which
were
blind
,
and
now
in
the
Light
of
Christ
the
Way
is
seen
which
leads
unto
God
the
Father
of
Light
,
and
in
it
all
false
Prophets
and
false
Teachers
they
do
see
,
and
by
them
cannot
be
deceived
,
who
come
in
sheeps
cloathing
,
and
are
beautiful
outwardly
,
decked
with
the
Saints
words
,
but
inwardly
ravening
Wolves
.
And
now
their
covering
comes
to
be
taken
of
,
which
was
none
of
their
own
;
and
now
the
Wolf
appears
ravening
against
the
Lambs
of
God
;
for
the
day
hath
made
them
manifest
,
and
of
them
the
Lambs
of
God
are
aware
,
and
in
innocency
are
preserved
,
and
in
the
pure
Wisdom
,
which
is
not
of
this
World
,
in
it
they
see
and
comprehend
the
Serpents
Wisdom
,
subtilty
,
craftiness
and
snares
,
which
for
the
righteous
seed
are
laid
,
but
in
the
Eternal
Light
made
manifest
to
the
seed
;
a
way
is
seen
out
of
them
all
,
and
by
the
Eternal
Power
of
the
pure
living
God
of
life
,
deliverance
out
of
them
all
is
witnessed
;
Eternal
,
pure
,
living
praises
to
him
for
evermore
.
Given
forth
from
the
love
of
God
to
the
souls
of
those
who
desire
to
know
the
truth
,
to
take
away
all
stumblings
,
and
cut
off
all
occasions
from
all
minds
,
that
in
the
Light
of
Gheist
the
truth
they
may
see
to
be
clear
from
all
slanders
and
false
accusations
which
from
the
unclean
spirits
proceeds
,
which
goeth
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Dragon
to
devour
the
innocent
;
but
from
the
Dragon
and
all
his
Floods
the
innocent
are
preserved
:
Given
forth
from
him
who
a
witness
stands
for
the
truth
of
God
against
all
deceit
,
R.
H.
Written
from
Mondlesham
in
Suffolk
,
the
29.
of
the
3.
Month
,
1655.
The
distance
between
Flesh
and
Spirit
,
&c.
THis
is
the
Word
of
the
Lord
to
all
people
,
as
I
am
moved
of
the
Lord
to
clear
the
scandals
and
false
accusations
cast
upon
the
righteous
seed
;
and
as
the
seed
of
God
in
all
generations
have
suffered
reproaches
from
the
World
,
so
now
the
same
seed
where
it
is
brought
forth
,
suffers
by
this
generation
of
evil
doers
,
and
is
afflicted
and
tormented
,
and
shamefully
accused
now
in
England
,
whom
you
call
Quakers
:
And
you
say
we
deny
all
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
;
and
you
say
we
do
not
honor
the
Magistr●tes
,
nor
are
subject
unto
Authority
,
but
are
disturbers
and
breakers
of
the
peace
,
which
is
false
.
The
first
accusation
;
You
say
we
deny
Repentance
.
Ans.
And
this
is
false
;
for
Repentance
is
the
gift
of
God
,
and
this
gift
we
have
received
,
and
his
free
grace
,
which
teacheth
us
to
deny
all
ungodliness
and
worldly
lusts
,
Tit.
2.12
.
&
by
repentance
we
have
forsaken
sin
as
it
was
discover'd
to
us
by
the
Light
of
Christ
which
he
hath
enlightned
us
withall
,
and
so
the
mercies
of
God
we
have
found
according
to
his
promise
,
and
are
sent
of
the
Lord
to
preach
Repentance
to
all
people
,
who
would
have
all
men
come
to
repentance
,
and
to
the
acknowledgement
of
the
truth
,
that
they
might
be
saved
,
2
Tim.
2.25
.
And
with
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
as
they
are
moved
of
the
Lord
,
do
many
go
now
with
this
Doctrine
into
your
streets
,
into
your
markets
,
into
your
synagogues
,
and
into
your
cities
,
to
call
you
to
repentance
,
before
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
come
upon
you
,
and
both
sons
and
daughters
now
are
sent
to
preach
this
Doctrine
amongst
you
from
the
Lord
;
and
for
obeying
the
Lord
herein
,
are
they
reviled
by
you
,
and
persecuted
and
falsly
accused
:
And
th●s
is
left
for
a
Testimony
against
you
from
the
Lord
,
and
shall
bear
witness
against
you
.
The
second
Accusation
is
,
That
we
deny
Baptism
.
Ans.
The
Baptism
of
Christ
we
own
,
which
all
the
Saints
were
baptized
into
,
which
was
by
one
spirit
into
one
body
,
as
in
1
Cor.
12.13
.
and
by
this
baptism
we
do
witness
the
washing
away
of
sin
,
not
onely
the
washing
avvay
the
filth
of
the
flesh
,
but
the
answer
of
a
good
conscience
towards
God
:
But
sprinkling
of
Infants
vve
deny
,
which
there
is
no
Scripture
for
.
And
all
you
who
from
your
imagination
do
imitate
Johns
Baptism
,
and
so
go
into
the
vvater
,
and
say
you
are
believers
,
and
have
right
to
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
;
but
you
to
be
believers
we
deny
,
vvho
are
not
yet
come
to
repentance
;
and
your
Water-baptism
,
vvhich
is
but
an
imitation
from
the
letter
;
for
the
Lord
never
sent
you
forth
,
nor
commanded
you
either
to
preach
or
baptize
,
as
they
did
vvhom
you
go
about
to
imitate
,
vvho
are
not
yet
come
to
repentance
,
nor
to
the
first
principle
of
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
nor
to
ovvn
the
light
of
Christ
in
your
consciences
,
which
should
exercise
them
,
and
lead
you
to
vvait
upon
God
,
and
lead
you
to
repentance
:
And
the
Faith
of
believers
you
know
not
;
for
the
mysterie
of
Faith
is
held
in
a
pure
conscience
,
1
Tim.
3.9
.
vvhich
you
cannot
vvitness
,
which
hates
the
Light
of
Christ
,
vvhich
should
exercise
your
consciences
;
and
so
your
minds
and
consciences
are
defiled
,
and
vvith
that
mind
you
talk
of
faith
,
and
of
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
,
and
of
Water-baptism
,
vvhich
serveth
unto
us
for
a
figure
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
1
Pet.
3
21.
And
Jesus
Christ
was
baptized
by
John
by
water
,
that
he
might
fulfil
all
righteousness
,
Mat.
3.15
.
And
John
was
a
Prophet
,
and
Christ
is
the
end
of
the
Prophets
;
and
Johns
baptism
was
but
a
figure
;
for
he
said
he
did
but
baptize
with
water
;
but
Christ
is
the
end
of
all
figures
,
types
and
shadows
,
and
did
fulfil
them
;
for
he
fulfilled
all
righteousness
,
and
Johns
Ministry
,
and
Johns
baptism
;
and
he
that
fulfilled
all
righteousness
,
the
same
baptizeth
,
which
John
did
bear
witness
unto
,
and
all
men
came
unto
him
,
Joh.
3
16
,
but
he
baptized
none
with
water
.
But
this
is
a
mysterie
to
thy
dark
mind
,
which
knows
not
the
baptism
of
Christ
,
nor
Johns
doctrine
,
nor
Jesus
Christ
the
true
Light
,
which
enlighteneth
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
world
,
vvhich
John
bore
witness
unto
,
John
1.9
.
but
goes
to
hold
up
the
types
and
figures
which
Christ
came
to
fulfil
,
and
so
deniest
Christ
to
be
come
in
the
flesh
to
fulfil
all
righteousness
,
and
so
thou
art
an
Antichrist
,
who
holds
up
the
figures
which
Christ
came
to
fulfil
;
and
so
thou
denies
the
Scriptures
and
Christ
,
who
said
he
came
to
fulfil
all
righteousness
;
and
the
Saints
baptism
thou
art
ignorant
of
,
which
is
,
by
one
Spirit
into
one
body
,
1
Cor.
12.13
.
And
Paul
who
was
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
and
preached
the
Gospel
,
did
bring
many
into
this
baptism
,
and
he
was
not
sent
to
baptize
with
water
,
but
to
preach
the
Gospel
;
and
all
the
Churches
which
he
preached
unto
,
came
to
witness
Christs
baptism
with
the
Holy
Ghost
and
with
fire
,
by
one
Spirit
into
one
body
,
and
were
baptized
into
Christ
who
was
the
head
of
the
body
,
Rom.
6.3
.
and
by
this
baptism
we
are
thus
washed
from
all
filthiness
of
flesh
and
Spirit
;
but
your
imitated
baptism
of
water
we
deny
,
who
live
in
your
filthiness
of
flesh
and
spirit
,
whose
minds
and
consciences
are
defiled
;
but
the
baptism
of
Christ
we
own
,
which
purifies
our
consciences
from
dead
Works
,
and
keeps
our
minds
undefiled
by
the
washing
of
regeneration
,
and
renewing
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Tit.
3
5.
The
third
accusation
is
,
That
we
deny
the
Sacrament
,
which
is
an
Ordinance
of
Christ
.
Ans.
For
the
word
Sacrament
,
there
is
no
such
Scripture
which
speaks
of
a
Sacrament
;
therefore
we
do
deny
you
and
your
Sacrament
,
and
your
Bread
and
Wine
,
which
is
carnal
,
and
feed●
the
carnal
which
must
die
,
and
your
communion
is
in
that
which
is
carnal
,
in
the
creatures
,
and
Drunkards
and
Swearers
have
fellowship
together
with
you
in
those
things
;
and
all
lyars
,
covetous
ones
,
prophane
and
idolatrous
ones
,
eats
of
the
bread
,
and
drinks
of
the
cup
,
and
sits
at
the
Table
which
is
the
Table
of
Devils
:
And
this
is
your
Sacrament
,
which
stands
without
in
carnal
bread
and
wine
,
and
feeds
the
carnal
,
which
oppresseth
and
murders
the
Seed
of
God
within
you
;
and
you
say
,
Christ
hath
left
that
as
an
Ordinance
for
you
to
practice
,
which
is
false
,
which
we
deny
;
but
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
we
own
:
The
Cup
of
blessing
which
we
bless
,
is
it
not
the
communion
of
the
blood
of
Christ
?
And
the
bread
which
we
break
,
is
it
not
the
communion
of
the
body
of
Christ
?
for
we
being
many
,
are
one
bread
,
for
we
are
all
partakers
of
that
one
bread
,
1
Cor.
10.16
,
17
,
21
,
22.
And
this
is
the
bread
which
came
down
from
Heaven
;
he
that
eateth
thereof
,
shall
never
dye
:
And
this
Bread
we
all
eat
of
,
and
this
cup
we
all
drink
of
,
and
this
is
that
which
is
practised
and
commanded
in
the
Church
of
Christ
;
and
so
we
sit
at
the
Table
of
Christ
,
and
cannot
sit
nor
have
fellowship
with
the
Table
of
Devils
:
And
they
who
sit
at
your
Table
,
and
your
Sacrament
,
and
eat
of
your
Bread
,
and
drink
of
your
Wine
,
they
dye
,
for
it
is
not
the
bread
of
life
;
and
you
who
eat
and
drink
it
,
do
not
discern
the
Lord's
body
;
for
it
is
spiritual
,
and
your
Sacrament
is
carnal
;
and
so
you
eat
and
drink
damnation
to
your selves
,
not
discerning
the
Lords
body
,
feeding
the
carnal
with
the
carnal
;
and
so
we
deny
your
Sacrament
to
be
any
Ordinance
of
Christ
,
or
the
Supper
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
11.29
.
The
fourth
Accusation
is
,
That
we
deny
the
resurrection
of
the
Body
.
Ans.
And
that
is
false
;
for
at
the
sound
of
the
last
Trumpet
the
dead
shall
be
raised
;
they
that
have
done
good
shall
arise
to
the
resurrection
of
life
;
they
that
have
done
evil
,
to
the
resurrection
of
condemnation
.
And
we
preach
Christ
risen
from
the
dead
;
and
if
the
dead
rise
not
,
then
is
our
preaching
vain
,
and
your
faith
is
also
in
vain
,
and
you
are
yet
in
your
sins
,
who
know
not
this
resurrection
,
Christ
risen
from
the
dead
in
you
,
1
Cor.
15.14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
But
some
man
will
say
,
How
are
the
dead
raised
?
and
with
what
bodies
do
they
come
?
1.
Cor.
15.35
.
Thou
fool
,
that
which
thou
sowest
,
thou
sowest
not
that
body
that
shall
be
,
but
bare
grain
,
it
may
chance
of
wheat
,
or
of
some
other
grain
,
but
God
giveth
it
a
body
as
it
pleaseth
him
,
and
to
every
seed
his
own
body
.
There
is
also
celestial
bodies
,
and
bodies
terrestrial
;
and
the
glory
of
the
celestial
is
one
,
and
the
glory
of
the
terrestrial
is
another
;
there
is
one
glory
of
the
Sun
,
another
glory
of
the
Moon
,
and
another
glory
of
the
Stars
,
for
one
star
differs
from
another
star
in
glory
.
So
also
is
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
;
it
is
sown
in
corruption
,
it
is
raised
in
incorruption
;
it
is
sown
in
dishonor
,
it
is
raised
in
glory
;
it
is
sown
in
weakness
,
it
is
raised
in
power
;
it
is
sown
a
natural
body
,
it
is
raised
a
spiritual
body
,
1
Cor.
15.35.36
,
37
,
38.
Now
this
I
say
unto
you
all
,
That
flesh
and
blood
cannot
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
G●d
,
neither
doth
corruption
inherit
incorruption
,
1
Cor.
15.50
,
51
,
52.
But
this
is
to
you
all
a
mystery
,
who
are
in
the
first
nature
,
whose
understandings
are
not
enlightned
by
the
light
of
Christ
,
who
live
in
your
forms
,
notions
,
and
professions
of
these
things
in
the
Letter
,
feeding
your
carnal
minds
with
the
Letter
,
which
is
death
,
and
killeth
,
and
so
your
minds
are
drawn
from
the
Light
of
Christ
within
you
,
into
outward
observances
of
meats
and
drinks
,
bread
and
wine
,
divers
washings
&
carnal
Ordinances
,
which
were
figures
of
the
time
then
present
,
Heb.
9.9
,
10.
and
you
deny
Jesus
Christ
the
Substance
,
who
is
the
true
Light
that
enlighteneth
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
World
.
Now
to
the
Light
in
you
all
I
speak
,
which
Christ
Jesus
hath
enlightened
you
withall
;
and
if
you
love
this
Light
,
it
will
lead
you
out
of
all
your
carnal
Ordinances
,
and
Worships
,
and
divers
Washings
,
which
stand
in
the
first
covenant
,
which
was
before
Christ
,
and
is
done
away
in
Christ
the
second
covenant
,
and
it
will
lead
you
to
worship
God
in
the
spirit
,
and
into
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
to
yea
and
nay
in
all
your
communications
.
But
all
who
are
got
up
high
in
forms
and
profession
,
you
are
not
yet
come
to
yea
and
nay
,
but
are
out
of
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
and
walk
contrary
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
your
consciences
,
which
Light
shall
be
your
condemnation
that
hate
it
,
John
3.19
,
20.
though
you
be
got
up
high
in
your
forms
and
notions
,
and
words
of
the
Saints
conditions
,
who
spoke
in
the
light
,
and
from
the
life
:
And
you
who
have
the
form
,
but
not
the
life
,
shall
be
condemned
by
the
life
;
and
you
who
hate
the
light
,
shall
be
condemned
with
the
light
and
life
which
gave
forth
the
Scriptures
.
The
fifth
Accusation
is
,
That
we
do
not
honor
Magistrates
,
nor
are
subject
unto
Authority
,
but
are
disturbers
and
breakers
of
the
peace
.
Ans.
Justice
we
own
,
and
righteousness
;
and
all
who
love
the
Light
of
Christ
which
he
hath
enlightened
them
withall
,
it
will
lead
them
to
act
Justice
.
And
all
Magistrates
,
I
charge
you
in
the
presence
of
the
living
God
,
to
act
according
to
that
which
is
pure
of
God
in
the
conscience
:
And
all
Magistrates
who
act
according
to
that
of
God
in
the
conscience
,
are
honored
by
those
who
fear
the
Lord
,
and
walk
in
obedience
to
that
in
the
conscience
;
and
those
who
act
justice
according
to
that
in
the
conscience
,
they
do
not
bear
the
sword
in
vain
,
for
that
in
the
conscience
is
according
to
the
law
of
God
;
and
all
you
Magistrates
who
are
set
over
the
people
to
do
Justice
,
and
execute
the
lavv
upon
offendors
,
this
is
the
Word
of
the
Lord
to
you
,
To
mind
the
Light
of
Christ
in
your
consciences
,
and
it
vvill
cause
you
to
act
according
to
the
place
of
a
Magistrate
:
But
if
you
suffer
Svvearers
,
and
Drunkards
,
or
Lyars
,
or
Oppressors
,
or
false
Weights
,
or
Strikers
,
or
Quarrellers
,
or
Fighters
,
and
do
not
punish
them
,
or
Whoremongers
,
or
Idolaters
,
or
idle
persons
,
vvithout
a
calling
;
&
thou
that
passeth
by
these
things
,
&
dost
not
act
justice
according
to
the
lavv
,
then
thou
acts
not
according
to
that
light
in
the
conscience
,
and
thou
bears
the
svvord
in
vain
,
and
that
in
the
conscience
vvill
take
hold
upon
thee
,
and
condemn
thee
,
and
vvil
execute
the
righteous
lavv
of
God
upon
thee
vvho
refuseth
to
act
according
to
that
in
the
conscience
;
but
those
vvhom
you
call
Quakers
,
act
according
to
that
in
the
conscience
,
and
they
are
no
fighters
,
no
strikers
,
no
drunkards
,
no
swearers
,
no
oppressors
,
no
whoremongers
,
no
idolators
,
no
fornicators
,
no
lyars
,
no
scorners
,
no
revilers
,
no
false
accusers
,
not
proud
,
not
high-minded
,
not
thieves
,
not
murtherers
;
for
they
give
obedience
to
that
in
the
conscience
which
crucifies
them
to
all
these
things
,
and
so
the
Law
cannot
take
hold
upon
them
;
and
from
the
Lord
do
they
declare
against
all
these
things
where
they
are
yet
standing
,
which
the
Law
of
God
takes
hold
upon
.
And
you
who
are
called
Magistrates
and
Justices
,
as
you
pass
through
the
streets
in
the
Cities
and
in
the
Markets
,
you
may
hear
men
swear
and
lye
,
and
be
drunk
in
the
Ale-houses
,
&
you
pass
by
them
:
And
when
any
of
the
servants
of
the
Lord
,
who
are
sent
of
the
Lord
into
the
Markets
or
Cities
,
and
declare
the
Word
of
the
Lord
against
drunkards
,
swearers
and
lyars
,
who
are
cheating
one
another
,
and
cozening
one
another
,
and
bid
them
repent
,
and
declare
to
them
the
just
judgement
of
God
which
is
to
fall
upon
them
,
and
all
such
whom
thou
who
art
a
Magistrate
,
hath
neglected
to
act
Justice
upon
,
and
to
punish
according
to
the
law
,
then
they
who
are
drunkards
,
fall
a
fighting
and
striking
,
and
hales
them
to
thee
vvho
art
a
Magistrate
,
who
shouldst
punish
the
drunkards
and
swearers
,
fighters
&
strikers
;
and
thou
saist
,
they
have
disturbed
the
people
,
and
broken
the
peace
,
when
they
have
declared
the
Word
of
the
Lord
against
sin
&
ungodliness
,
and
all
the
unrighteousness
of
men
,
which
thou
should
have
punished
by
the
Law
:
And
thou
art
called
a
Justice
of
peace
,
and
this
is
thy
peace
which
is
kept
with
drunkards
,
swearers
,
strikers
and
fighters
,
and
is
disturbed
by
the
Word
of
the
Lord
declared
from
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
by
his
servants
against
all
these
things
,
who
art
not
guilty
of
any
of
those
things
:
And
here
thou
art
no
Minister
of
God
,
but
an
encourager
of
evil
doers
,
and
discourager
of
those
that
do
well
,
vvho
declare
justice
from
God
against
those
whom
thou
should
act
justice
upon
;
and
when
they
are
brought
before
thee
,
thou
wouldst
have
them
to
honor
thee
,
who
art
a
vile
person
,
and
no
Minister
of
God
,
and
no
honor
belongs
unto
thee
,
but
he
who
ministers
justice
from
that
which
is
pure
of
God
in
the
conscience
,
is
worthy
of
double
honor
;
&
because
they
wil
not
honor
thee
,
vvho
acts
no
justice
,
but
according
to
thy
corrupt
wil
&
is
not
obedient
to
that
of
God
in
the
conscience
,
thou
sends
them
to
prison
,
or
out
of
the
City
or
Markets
,
or
stocks
or
whips
them
;
&
if
a
drunkard
or
swearer
wil
put
off
his
hat
to
thee
and
bow
to
thee
,
and
call
thee
Master
,
thou
dost
not
imprison
such
an
one
,
nor
punish
him
neither
with
Stocks
nor
Whips
,
nor
counts
him
any
breaker
of
the
peace
:
And
here
they
who
break
the
peace
,
and
act
contrary
to
the
Law
of
God
,
are
spared
,
and
are
at
liberty
;
and
they
who
keep
the
peace
,
and
do
violence
to
no
man
,
they
are
punished
by
those
who
should
act
Justice
in
the
Land
.
And
here
iniquity
is
set
in
the
place
of
Justice
,
and
is
at
liberty
,
and
Truth
is
imprisoned
by
the
Rulers
of
the
Nation
.
And
to
all
Rulers
I
speak
from
the
Lord
to
that
in
your
consciences
;
minding
it
wil
let
you
see
who
it
is
that
is
not
subject
to
Authority
;
Whether
they
that
are
drunk
,
or
they
who
declare
against
drunkenness
;
Whether
thty
that
swear
,
or
they
who
declare
against
swearing
,
and
deny
to
swear
at
all
;
Whether
they
that
fight
,
and
strike
,
and
beat
one
another
,
or
they
who
never
lift
up
a
hand
against
any
man
,
but
declare
the
Word
of
the
Lord
against
such
things
.
And
them
whom
you
call
Quakers
are
no
drunkards
,
nor
no
swearers
;
for
Jesus
Christ
saith
,
Swear
not
at
all
,
but
let
your
yea
b●
yea
,
and
your
nay
be
nay
;
and
so
they
abide
in
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
and
keep
the
peace
of
God
,
and
are
justified
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
are
no
breakers
of
the
peace
,
but
are
subject
unto
Authority
,
&
for
conscience-sake
cannot
break
the
commands
of
Christ
,
nor
do
any
wrong
nor
violence
unto
any
man
,
and
the
peace
;
for
they
are
no
fighters
nor
strikers
,
Rom.
13.45
.
but
they
are
smitten
and
striken
,
and
they
give
their
backs
to
the
smiter
,
and
hide
not
their
face
from
shame
and
spitting
,
as
the
same
Seed
Christ
did
,
who
passed
before
,
Isa.
50.6
.
who
preached
repentance
,
and
spoke
in
cities
,
markets
and
villages
,
and
by
the
sea-coasts
;
and
then
all
the
city
vvas
in
an
uproar
,
as
it
is
novv
,
and
their
peace
vvas
broken
,
and
they
vvere
disturbed
,
&
they
smote
him
on
the
face
,
and
buffeted
him
,
and
imprisoned
him
,
lest
if
he
should
be
let
alone
,
all
men
should
believe
on
him
.
And
you
are
the
same
generation
now
:
for
any
vvho
are
sent
of
the
Lord
novv
to
preach
repentance
,
to
turn
you
from
your
iniquities
,
that
your
minds
might
be
turned
to
the
Light
of
Christ
vvithin
you
,
vvhich
vvill
check
you
for
sin
and
evil
;
then
your
cities
are
on
an
uproar
against
them
,
to
persecute
them
,
and
so
you
fill
up
the
measures
of
your
fathers
iniquity
.
A
Word
from
the
Lord
to
all
you
who
are
called
before
the
Magistrate
to
be
a
Jury
,
who
swear
before
the
Magistrates
to
see
the
Law
put
in
execution
,
and
that
you
will
execute
the
Law
upon
Drunkards
and
Swearers
,
and
that
you
will
see
that
the
poor
,
the
fatherless
and
widows
,
be
relieved
,
and
not
see
them
want
;
and
this
you
swear
before
the
Magistrates
,
that
you
will
see
it
performed
,
and
that
none
be
idle
nor
wander
abroad
without
a
Calling
:
And
some
of
you
that
swear
to
punish
Drunkards
,
are
Drunkkards
,
and
have
fellowship
with
Drunkards
;
and
you
that
swear
to
punish
swearers
,
are
swearers
;
and
here
out
of
your
own
mouths
you
are
condemned
,
and
by
the
Light
of
Chr●st
you
are
judged
,
who
are
Swearers
;
you
are
out
of
the
commands
of
Christ
,
who
saith
,
Swear
not
at
all
.
And
you
see
the
Poor
,
the
Fatherless
and
Widows
in
want
,
and
you
do
not
relieve
them
;
and
you
see
idle
persons
without
any
calling
,
and
you
do
not
set
them
on
work
,
but
they
live
in
idleness
,
devouring
the
Creation
:
And
herein
you
do
not
perform
your
Vows
,
nor
execute
the
Law
which
you
professe
,
and
so
acts
contrary
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
your
consciences
.
Now
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
you
all
I
speak
,
and
charge
you
in
the
presence
of
the
living
God
,
to
take
heed
unto
it
,
and
it
will
let
you
see
wherein
you
have
transgressed
the
pure
Law
of
God
,
and
suffered
sin
to
reign
unpunished
,
and
it
will
bring
the
condemnation
upon
you
who
have
acted
contrary
to
it
;
and
taking
heed
to
the
Light
,
it
will
lead
you
out
of
all
those
things
which
the
Law
of
God
takes
hold
upon
,
and
will
add
the
Law
upon
every
transgression
:
And
all
you
that
act
contrary
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
the
Conscience
,
it
will
be
your
condemnation
:
And
you
are
they
who
deny
the
Ordinancs
of
Christ
,
which
walks
not
according
to
the
Light
of
Christ
which
he
hath
enlightened
you
withall
;
and
you
are
they
who
are
not
subject
to
Authority
,
who
are
not
obedient
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
the
conscience
;
and
you
are
the
disturbers
and
breakers
of
the
peace
,
whose
minds
are
not
guided
by
the
Light
of
Christ
;
and
this
Light
will
let
you
see
,
giving
heed
unto
it
,
who
are
out
of
the
commands
of
Christ
,
and
are
not
subject
unto
Authority
,
nor
obedient
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
the
conscience
.
And
here
I
have
cleared
my
conscience
to
you
all
from
the
Lord
;
to
the
Light
of
Christ
in
your
consciences
I
speak
,
which
will
eternally
witness
me
to
have
spoken
the
truth
unto
you
all
,
who
have
falsly
accused
the
innocent
.
As
I
was
moved
of
the
Lord
,
who
is
a
Servant
unto
you
from
the
Lord
,
in
love
to
all
your
souls
,
to
set
up
righteousness
in
the
Land
.
R.
H.
The
Light
of
Christ
within
,
proved
to
be
sufficient
to
lead
unto
God
.
In
Answer
to
a
Book
put
forth
by
John
Tombes
and
Richard
Bax●er
,
In
which
they
go
about
to
prove
the
Light
within
insufficient
to
lead
to
God
;
by
many
falli●le
Arguments
,
by
Perverting
of
Scr●pture
,
and
their
own
reasonings
.
But
their
rule
for
proof
being
so
fallible
,
uncertain
and
confused
,
that
often-times
they
prove
that
which
they
would
disprove
,
and
confess
that
which
they
would
deny
.
For
the
convincing
and
edifying
of
those
that
are
not
satisfied
concerning
the
Light
within
,
is
this
given
forth
by
R.
H.
Prov.
4.18.19
.
The
path
of
the
Just
is
a
shining
light
,
shining
more
and
more
unto
the
perfect
day
.
The
way
of
the
wicked
is
darkness
,
they
know
not
at
what
they
stumble
.
BEcause
the
Lord
hath
appeared
,
and
his
True
Light
is
broken
forth
,
that
by
it
his
Inheritance
may
be
gathered
,
and
his
Dominion
from
sea
to
sea
may
be
witnessed
;
and
because
many
with
it
are
already
gathered
into
the
Covenant
of
everlasting
Life
,
&
many
are
turning
their
faces
thitherwards
,
enquiring
the
way
to
Sion
;
therefore
doth
the
offence
arise
(
like
floods
)
from
men
of
corrupt
minds
,
destitute
of
the
Truth
and
spiritual
understanding
of
the
great
mysterie
of
godliness
,
to
wit
,
God
manifest
in
the
flesh
,
though
appearing
us
in
a
form
of
godliness
,
and
words
of
Scripture
,
which
in
unrighteousness
they
hold
,
both
perverting
the
Scriptures
,
and
falsly
accusing
others
(
to
wit
)
Christ
,
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
;
and
last
of
all
,
those
called
Quakers
,
that
so
by
any
means
the
might
quench
the
Light
of
that
fire
which
God
hath
k●●dled
,
or
hinder
his
Work
which
he
hath
begun
,
that
the
vail
which
is
over
peoples
hearts
,
under
which
iniquity
is
hid
,
might
not
be
read
nor
discovered
:
Therefore
is
there
a
joining
together
,
and
making
a
confederacy
one
with
another
against
those
which
follow
the
Lamb
of
God
,
&
keep
the
Word
of
his
Testimony
;
for
upon
the
same
account
as
we
read
Luk.
23.12
.
that
Pilate
and
Herod
was
made
friends
,
who
before
had
been
at
enmity
between
themselves
,
which
was
to
set
at
nought
and
to
deliver
up
to
be
crucified
the
Son
of
God
;
upon
the
same
account
is
Baxter
the
rigid
Presbyter
,
and
Tombs
the
pretended
Baptist
,
made
Friends
,
and
call
one
another
Reverend
Brethren
,
both
setting
themselves
with
their
strength
,
arguments
and
reasons
,
devised
words
,
and
false
charges
,
against
the
breaking
forth
of
Christ's
Light
,
and
walking
in
his
truth
;
for
but
a
little
while
since
Baxter
had
said
,
that
Tombs
and
the
Anabaptists
were
the
Authors
and
Fautors
of
the
delusion
of
the
Quakers
,
as
Tombs
confesseth
in
his
Epistle
.
And
Baxter
also
confesseth
the
same
in
his
Epistle
,
That
he
hath
been
too
eager
in
disputations
,
which
he
saith
is
too
well
known
in
the
Nation
.
And
although
here
is
a
great
pretended
unity
betwixt
them
,
yet
it
is
but
in
hypocrisie
;
for
in
one
page
of
Baxters
Epistle
,
he
talks
of
holding
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
in
the
bond
of
peace
,
as
members
of
the
same
head
and
body
,
uniting
their
force
for
the
common
Truth
,
against
the
pernicious
Adversaries
thereof
:
And
in
the
next
page
saith
,
That
he
hath
already
told
the
Episcopal
Brethren
,
That
Bishop
Usher
and
he
did
fully
agree
in
half
an
hour
;
but
saith
,
That
the
wound
is
yet
u●healed
betwixt
him
and
Tombs
;
for
he
never
treated
with
Tombs
about
such
a
matter
,
but
saith
,
he
is
confident
that
they
should
agree
in
one
day
upon
terms
of
common
charity
and
forbearance
:
So
that
to
men
of
understanding
it
appears
,
that
Baxter
is
agreed
with
the
Bishop
and
the
Episcopal
Brethren
,
but
not
with
Tombs
no●
the
Congregational
Brethren
;
and
further
,
it
is
manifest
from
his
own
words
,
and
according
to
his
limit
and
time
of
treaty
,
that
he
could
agree
with
twenty
four
bishops
as
soon
as
with
Tombs
,
for
all
their
pretended
unity
and
agreement
;
for
the●e
is
twelve
hours
in
a
day
,
and
he
agreed
with
one
Bishop
in
half
an
hour
.
So
we
seeing
their
book
begin
with
such
ly●s
and
confusions
,
we
know
the
whole
Volume
and
effects
of
it
wil
minister
nothing
else
to
the
people
;
the
strength
and
force
of
those
two
lately
pretended
brethren
joined
against
the
Quakers
,
in
their
two
Epistles
,
and
nine
see
●on●
,
in
which
i●
thirty
arguments
and
ten
reasons
against
the
sufficiently
and
spirituality
of
Christ's
Light
wherewith
he
hath
enlightened
every
man
which
cometh
into
the
World
;
yet
for
want
of
knowledge
,
and
because
of
darkness
,
speaks
against
themselves
,
and
prove●
that
which
they
would
disprove
,
as
by
something
following
may
be
made
manifest
.
1.
As
first
,
the
charge
against
the
Quakers
in
the
15
th
page
of
their
book
,
is
,
That
we
put
darkness
for
light
,
in
that
we
make
a
natural
Light
,
which
is
but
darkness
in
spirituals
,
as
if
it
were
to
be
heeded
as
mens
rule
in
all
sorts
of
duties
,
and
knowledge
of
the
things
of
God
.
Ans.
This
charge
is
false
;
for
we
do
not
make
any
natural
Light
if
heeded
,
as
mens
rule
in
any
duty
,
nor
to
the
knowledge
of
God
;
neither
have
ever
held
such
a
thing
;
but
this
is
the
way
of
old
of
all
slanderous
tongues
,
first
to
lay
down
a
false
position
of
their
own
,
and
then
disproving
it
,
makes
people
believe
that
they
have
confuted
an
error
,
when
they
have
but
proved
their
own
words
false
;
and
so
boasteth
in
a
vain
shew
,
as
David
saith
,
Psal.
39.6
.
proving
nothing
against
us
.
Again
,
John
Tombs
saith
,
page
28.
That
C●●●st
makes
mens
hearts
void
of
Light
,
till
they
be
enlightened
with
his
Light
,
and
that
every
man
till
he
be
enlightened
by
Christ
,
wants
Light
to
guide
him
in
the
knowledge
of
his
duty
,
and
the
way
to
salvation
.
Ans.
But
in
contradiction
to
that
,
in
page
11.
he
saith
,
that
Christ
ascended
far
above
all
Heavens
,
that
he
might
fill
all
things
,
to
wit
,
with
his
Light
,
Eph.
4.11
.
So
here
he
hath
answerd
himself
;
for
if
Christ
that
is
ascended
,
doth
fill
all
things
with
his
Light
,
then
he
doth
not
make
mens
hearts
void
of
Light
.
In
page
17.
he
saith
,
That
Christ
enlightens
the
world
with
the
knowledge
of
God
,
as
the
Prophet
of
the
Church
;
and
if
so
,
then
men
want
not
Light
to
guide
them
in
the
knowledge
of
their
duty
,
and
the
way
to
salvation
;
so
herein
he
hath
answered
himself
,
to
his
own
confusion
.
Again
in
page
43.
he
saith
,
That
none
of
the
Gentiles
not
barbarous
people
,
who
had
not
the
Scripture
,
nor
such
other
teachings
as
God's
People
were
taught
by
,
had
the
Light
within
them
;
which
might
be
a
●●mpleat
and
safe
rule
or
guide
to
them
for
the
pleasing
of
God
.
Ans.
In
contradiction
unto
which
,
he
saith
in
page
60.
that
Christ
as
the
Mediator
,
enlightens
with
spiritual
Light
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
World
;
and
pag
62.
That
he
enlightens
Gentiles
as
well
as
Jews
,
with
a
spiritual
Light
.
And
page
63.
that
Christ
as
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
was
to
enlighten
all
Nations
.
So
then
,
if
those
latter
be
true
,
then
the
former
is
false
;
for
if
all
that
come
into
the
World
,
both
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
be
enlightened
with
a
spiritual
Light
by
Christ
as
their
Mediator
,
and
as
he
is
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
,
then
they
do
not
want
a
Light
within
them
,
which
is
a
compleat
and
safe
Rule
or
Guide
to
them
for
the
pleasing
of
God
;
and
so
by
this
the
Quakers
Doctrine
is
approved
and
made
good
,
instead
of
being
disproved
.
Again
,
that
John
Tombs
may
appear
to
be
wise
above
what
is
written
,
he
goes
about
to
prove
many
Lights
under
several
names
and
distinctions
;
as
page
12.
he
saith
,
There
are
Lights
that
like
ignis
fatuus
,
foolish
fire
,
lead
men
into
dark
places
,
lakes
and
bogs
,
wherein
they
that
follow
them
,
perish
.
Secondly
,
There
are
lights
that
for
a
while
lead
men
in
the
way
,
and
then
soon
go
out
,
and
so
leave
men
in
darkness
and
perplexity
.
Thirdly
,
That
there
is
an
amazing
light
,
that
doth
by
its
brightness
strike
dead
,
and
cast
down
to
the
Earth
,
Rev.
1.16
,
17.
Acts
22.6.11
.
Act
;
9.9
.
Fourthly
,
Christ
is
an
excelling
light
,
not
striking
dead
,
nor
casting
down
;
nor
blinding
,
Fifthly
;
That
there
was
a
light
in
the
law
,
but
it
was
imperfect
.
Sixthly
,
That
there
is
a
bodily
light
in
animate
bodies
.
Seventhly
,
That
there
is
a
natural
light
of
Creatures
.
Eighthly
,
There
is
a
rational
light
of
men
,
pag.
16.
Ninthly
,
That
there
is
a
Scripture-light
;
and
(
saith
he
)
the
Word
which
is
written
in
my
Bible
,
shall
be
my
light
,
page
80.
Ans.
In
that
which
is
above-mentioned
,
he
appeareth
to
be
puffed
up
by
vain
conceits
,
imaginations
and
distinctions
,
above
what
is
written
in
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
till
he
manifests
himself
to
be
wholly
in
darkness
,
not
knowing
what
he
saith
,
nor
whereof
he
affirmeth
:
For
where
doth
the
Scripture
speak
of
any
Lights
like
false
fire
that
leads
men
into
dark
places
,
Lakes
and
Bogs
?
but
we
read
in
the
Scriptures
,
that
he
that
walks
in
darkness
,
knows
not
whether
he
goes
;
and
there
is
the
perishing
in
the
Lakes
:
And
where
doth
the
Scriptures
speak
of
such
Lights
as
for
a
while
lead
●●n
in
the
way
,
and
then
go
out
when
men
are
in
the
way
,
and
so
leave
them
in
darkness
?
And
where
do
the
Scriptures
speak
of
a
natural
Light
,
and
a
bodily
Light
,
and
a
rational-Light
,
and
a
Scripture-Light
?
And
whereas
thou
speakest
of
an
amazing
light
,
that
by
its
brightness
doth
strike
down
dead
,
and
cast
down
to
the
Earth
,
and
brings
Rev.
1
16
,
17.
Acts
22.6
,
11.
Acts
9.9
.
whereas
it
saith
,
That
the
light
of
Christ's
countenance
was
as
the
Sun
shining
in
his
strength
,
which
when
John
saw
him
,
fell
at
his
feet
dead
;
and
Paul
with
the
light
was
struck
down
;
which
Light
appearing
to
John
and
Paul
,
was
Christ
;
yet
in
the
next
words
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
and
thy
own
assertions
,
saith
,
That
Christ
is
an
excelling
light
,
not
striking
dead
,
nor
casting
down
,
nor
blinding
:
And
so
thy
words
is
but
as
a
heap
of
confusion
and
contradiction
one
unto
another
,
and
to
the
Scriptur●●
;
and
so
in
a
few
words
thou
maist
be
answered
,
even
with
thy
own
darkness
;
for
if
thou
knew
the
Light
of
Christ
in
the
least
measure
,
it
would
keep
thee
out
of
the
line
of
this
confusion
;
and
then
thou
would
justifie
those
whom
now
thou
condemns
and
falsly
accuseth
to
be
guilty
of
thy
own
devisings
.
Again
,
Another
contradiction
concerning
the
Light
,
from
page
33.
thou
saist
,
That
light
from
Christ
as
Creator
,
is
conferred
upon
all
men
without
exception
of
any
person
:
And
to
contradict
it
,
in
p.
37.
he
saith
,
that
the
Gentiles
are
without
light
.
And
p.
66.
that
Christ
enlightens
Gentiles
as
well
as
Jews
,
with
his
spiritual
light
.
Ans.
So
to
what
end
is
all
thy
preaching
and
printing
,
but
to
utter
forth
thy
own
confusion
?
And
dost
thou
think
that
all
people
are
blind
as
thy self
,
that
cannot
see
plain
contradiction
?
Nay
,
for
the
light
is
risen
in
which
thou
art
seen
,
if
thou
hadst
more
subtilty
,
craft
and
guile
to
cover
thy self
withall
,
than
thou
hast
;
but
thou
hast
appeared
naked
,
that
every
one
may
see
thy
shame
.
Again
,
John
Tombs
in
the
26.
page
saith
,
that
in
this
life
they
that
are
born
of
the
Spirit
,
are
flesh
;
whereas
Christ
saith
,
He
that
is
born
of
the
spirit
,
is
spirit
.
Ans.
Herein
thou
art
imprudent
to
place
these
two
contr●dictions
together
,
and
to
set
thy
lye
before
Christ's
Truth
,
to
make
people
believe
,
that
although
Christ
said
,
He
that
is
bor●
of
the
Spirit
,
is
Spirit
,
yet
it
is
not
so
;
for
he
that
is
born
of
the
Spirit
,
is
flesh
,
saist
thou
;
and
to
prove
thy
lye
against
his
truth
saith
,
that
the
new
birth
which
makes
us
no
longer
flesh
and
blood
i●
that
se●ce
,
is
not
the
birth
of
water
and
of
the
Spirit
mentioned
Job
.
3.5
.
but
the
Power
of
God
by
which
he
will
raise
us
up
,
1
Cor.
●
.
14
.
the
birth
of
water
nor
the
Spirit
,
John
3.5
,
6.
is
here
in
this
life
,
th●
other
is
not
till
the
resurrection
.
Ans.
Herein
thy
proof
is
as
false
as
thy
lye
before-mentioned
;
for
●hat
which
is
born
of
water
and
of
the
spirit
,
is
spirit
,
and
also
the
power
of
God
b●
which
we
are
raised
up
,
is
witnessed
in
this
life
,
whereby
the
Apostle
said
they
were
made
members
of
Christ
,
and
were
joined
unto
the
Lord
by
that
one
Spirit
of
which
they
were
born
:
And
is
this
the
Faith
which
thou
begets
people
into
,
that
they
cannot
be
born
again
in
this
life
,
of
the
Spirit
?
So
they
have
believed
and
followed
thee
long
enough
;
for
they
were
but
in
the
fleshly
birth
before
thou
came
amongst
them
,
and
are
so
yet
,
and
must
not
be
born
of
the
Spirit
by
thy
doctrine
,
while
in
this
life
,
until
the
resurrection
;
and
so
that
they
may
believed
thee
,
and
not
Christ
,
thou
strivest
to
keep
them
from
minding
of
his
Light
within
them
,
whereby
they
should
be
led
to
believe
in
him
,
which
saith
,
They
that
are
born
of
the
spirit
,
is
spirit
;
and
that
they
must
first
be
born
,
before
they
ca●
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Again
,
pag.
29.
saith
,
That
of
such
corruption
as
David
was
guilty
of
in
the
matter
of
Uriah
,
want
of
Light
to
guide
in
the
way
of
happiness
,
is
a
chief
part
.
Ans.
David
did
not
want
Light
as
the
cause
or
chief
part
of
his
sin
,
but
was
disobedient
unto
the
Light
which
he
had
received
,
and
that
was
the
cause
why
he
did
the
thing
that
was
sin
against
the
Lord
;
but
in
this
,
as
in
the
rest
of
thy
Book
,
thou
wouldst
charge
all
iniquity
upon
the
want
or
insufficiency
of
the
Light
,
and
not
upon
the
creatures
disobedience
to
it
;
and
so
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
,
would
make
mans
destruction
not
to
be
of
himself
,
or
his
separation
from
God
not
to
be
by
his
sins
,
but
the
insufficiency
of
the
Lights
and
so
accuseth
the
Light
,
and
not
the
darkness
;
and
accuseth
God
,
●nd
not
the
disobedient
man
;
and
so
a●t
become
a
fighter
against
God
,
Christ
,
his
Light
and
servants
;
and
hereby
thou
●rives
to
serve
the
wicked
one
,
who
rules
by
the
power
of
●arkness
in
the
disobedient
,
by
raising
thy
strong
Arguments
●nd
Reasons
against
the
sufficiency
of
the
Light
to
lead
God
,
●ome
of
which
arguments
I
shall
mention
,
that
thereby
people
●ay
understand
all
the
rest
,
which
are
empty
and
foolish
as
to
●hat
which
thou
intends
them
.
Argument
from
Psal.
81.11
,
12.
But
my
people
would
not
hear●en
to
my
voice
,
and
Israel
would
none
of
me
;
so
I
gave
them
up
to
their
●wn
hearts
lusts
,
&c.
Whe●ce
I
argue
,
That
Light
in
man
cannot
be
a
●afe
sufficient
guide
to
a
man
in
his
way
to
God
,
to
which
the
leaving
〈◊〉
person
is
reckoned
as
the
greatest
curse
and
judgement
;
but
to
leave
a
●erson
to
his
own
imagination
and
lust
,
to
walk
in
his
own
counsel
,
which
〈◊〉
all
one
as
to
leave
him
to
the
Light
within
him
.
Ans.
Thy
Argument
is
not
agreeable
unto
this
Scripture
,
●hich
thou
makes
as
the
ground
of
it
;
for
because
Israel
did
not
hearken
to
God's
voice
,
no●
would
none
of
him
,
therefore
he
gave
them
up
to
their
own
hearts
lusts
;
therefore
saist
thou
,
●he
Light
is
not
a
sufficient
Guide
:
First
,
thou
shouldst
have
●roved
that
the
Light
of
Israel
which
is
a
fire
,
Isa.
10.17
.
and
●he
holy
one
as
a
flame
,
was
not
sufficient
;
and
thou
shouldest
have
proved
that
the
giving
of
them
up
to
their
own
hearts
●usts
,
was
a
giving
of
them
up
to
that
Light
within
them
:
In
●his
thy
false
and
foolish
Argument
thou
saist
,
that
God
reckon●
it
the
greatest
curse
to
leave
a
man
to
the
Light
in
him
;
which
Light
before
thou
hast
confessed
to
be
spiritual
,
and
to
be
the
Light
of
the
knowledge
of
God
;
and
now
thou
saist
,
To
leave
man
to
the
Light
,
is
to
leave
man
to
his
lusts
and
imaginations
:
What
,
is
now
Light
become
lust
and
imaginations
?
Why
then
doth
thy
Brother
Baxter
in
his
Epistle
tell
us
,
that
it
is
to
be
hearkened
to
,
and
obeyed
?
What
are
you
now
agreed
to
call
the
Light
darkness
or
lust
?
and
when
you
have
done
so
,
that
men
may
hearken
unto
it
,
and
obey
it
?
Here
is
breaking
of
the
command
,
and
teaching
others
to
do
so
.
In
page
68.
of
thy
Book
thou
tells
us
,
That
the
Teachers
of
the
Law
did
teach
many
things
right
about
God's
Being
,
Works
&
Worship
,
and
yet
thou
saist
,
that
in
other
things
they
were
as
blind
as
Molds
:
But
in
this
hast
thou
not
much
more
condemned
thy self
to
be
more
blind
then
they
are
?
for
they
taught
Christ
aright
about
God's
Being
,
Works
and
Worship
;
but
thou
hast
taught
things
false
about
these
things
;
for
the
Teachers
of
the
Law
did
never
say
,
That
to
leave
men
to
the
Light
was
the
greatest
curse
;
but
said
,
That
Light
is
sown
for
the
righteous
,
and
gladness
for
the
upright
in
heart
,
Psal.
97.11
.
And
said
also
,
that
the
path
of
the
just
is
as
the
shining
Light
.
Neither
did
they
ever
call
the
Light
lust
nor
imagination
,
as
thou
hast
done
;
but
when
thou
art
sober
,
and
seest
thy
confusion
,
consider
whether
it
be
not
rather
the
greatest
curse
and
judgment
from
God
,
to
leave
a
man
to
his
own
darkness
and
ignorance
,
(
as
thou
art
)
because
he
hates
and
despiseth
the
Light
which
should
lead
him
to
knowledge
and
understanding
of
God
,
and
of
his
ways
;
and
is
it
not
Justice
in
God
to
give
you
up
to
the
darkness
of
your
own
hearts
and
lust
,
which
thou
falsly
calls
Light
,
seeing
it
is
your
daily
exercise
to
study
,
p●each
&
print
against
the
sufficiency
of
Christ's
Light
,
which
people
should
believe
in
,
and
obey
,
and
which
is
the
path
of
the
just
,
and
way
to
God
,
out
of
that
darkness
which
hath
blinded
your
eyes
even
so
far
,
that
you
cannot
see
your
own
words
,
much
less
the
Truth
of
God
,
as
it
is
manifest
unto
them
that
walk
in
his
Light
.
And
in
thy
next
Argument
thou
sayest
,
That
because
the
Mysterie
of
God
was
hid
,
and
Life
and
Immortality
not
brought
to
light
to
the
Gentiles
,
therefore
they
had
not
a
light
within
them
as
a
sufficient
guide
to
God
.
Ans.
Thou
mightest
as
well
have
said
in
plain
words
,
That
Christ
who
was
given
a
Light
to
the
Gentiles
,
was
not
able
to
reveal
the
mysterie
of
God
,
nor
bring
life
and
immortality
to
light
,
because
some
were
ignorant
of
it
;
but
contrary
to
thy
false
Argument
,
Christ
was
given
a
Light
to
the
Gentiles
,
w●ich
light
did
reveal
the
mysterie
of
God
,
life
and
immortality
to
them
who
did
receive
him
;
and
those
that
did
not
receive
him
,
though
he
was
given
for
a
Light
unto
them
,
because
they
did
not
receive
him
,
therefore
was
those
things
hid
,
and
not
because
the
Light
was
not
sufficient
.
1.
Argument
,
Rom.
8.9
.
Now
if
any
man
have
not
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
the
same
is
none
of
his
:
Whence
thou
argues
,
They
have
not
light
within
them
sufficient
to
guide
them
to
God
who
have
not
the
Spirit
of
God
:
but
every
man
hath
not
the
Spirit
of
God
;
Ergo.
Ans.
But
the
manifestation
of
the
Spirit
is
given
to
every
man
to
profit
withall
,
1
Cor.
12.7
.
Which
manifestation
being
obeyed
is
able
to
lead
man
to
God
,
so
that
there
is
no
insufficiency
in
the
Spirit
or
Light
,
in
which
God
hath
manifested
something
to
every
man
,
and
therefor
if
every
man
be
not
guided
by
it
unto
God
,
it
is
because
he
doth
not
sufficiently
obey
and
follow
it
.
12.
Argument
,
From
Matthew
11.27
.
John
14.16
.
Where
thou
Argues
,
they
had
not
a
light
within
them
sufficient
to
guide
them
to
God
,
to
whom
the
Son
did
not
reveal
the
Father
,
who
did
not
go
by
the
Son
as
the
way
to
the
Father
,
but
the
Son
did
not
reveal
the
Father
to
every
man
,
nor
did
every
man
come
to
Christ
,
John
1.5.10
.
Ergo.
Ans.
The
cause
why
they
had
not
life
,
and
did
not
come
to
the
Father
,
was
because
they
would
not
come
unto
him
that
they
might
have
Life
,
Joh.
5.40
.
and
not
because
his
light
in
them
was
not
sufficient
;
for
these
Jewes
did
for
a
season
rejoyce
in
the
Light
;
which
if
they
had
continued
in
,
would
have
led
them
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
as
those
of
understanding
sees
in
those
Scriptures
which
thou
hast
asserted
;
and
so
thus
in
all
thy
Arguments
to
manifest
thy
Ignorance
of
the
Scripture
and
of
the
Light
,
instead
of
charging
mens
guilt
of
disobedience
,
thou
charges
the
light
of
Christ
to
be
insufficient
;
for
they
that
did
love
and
receive
the
light
which
Christ
had
enlightned
them
withall
,
to
them
it
was
given
to
know
the
Mysteries
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
but
to
those
which
did
hate
,
reject
and
count
it
insufficient
,
those
things
from
them
was
hid
,
and
their
rejection
was
the
cause
of
hiding
those
things
and
not
the
light
;
and
this
may
answer
the
most
of
thy
Arguments
,
and
let
thee
see
how
thou
stumbles
because
thou
hates
the
light
which
should
discover
unto
thee
both
the
cause
of
knowledge
,
and
of
ignorance
,
and
the
ground
from
whence
they
both
arise
.
In
many
other
of
thy
Arguments
,
thou
proves
nothing
thou
intendest
,
but
accusing
falsly
the
Quakers
,
as
in
the
15
,
16
,
17.21
,
22.
Arguments
:
where
thou
saist
,
That
they
forbid
People
to
sea●●h
the
Scriptures
in
those
words
page
48.
Christ
saith
,
Search
the
S●riptures
.
Quakers
say
no
,
but
look
to
the
light
within
you
;
and
that
their
opinion
makes
a
supposed
light
within
each
man
,
a
safe
rule
and
guide
to
each
man
,
and
is
erronious
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
opinion
and
pra●●ice
of
the
Quakers
are
evil
,
in
making
every
man
a
Teacher
,
and
makes
neealess
the
Teachers
set
by
God
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
.
Fourthly
,
That
their
Opinion
is
impious
,
and
that
they
make
it
u●necessary
to
pray
for
the
Spirit
to
enlighten
mens
Eyes
i●
the
knowledge
of
God
.
Fifthly
,
That
their
Opinion
is
pernicious
,
which
makes
man
to
lean
to
his
own
understanding
,
be
wise
in
his
own
Eyes
and
in
his
own
conceit
,
and
that
they
bless
men
in
following
their
own
light
.
Sixthly
,
That
the
Quakers
place
all
their
Godliness
in
following
their
own
supposed
Light
.
Ans.
The
ground
of
all
those
Arguments
is
false
,
and
every
particular
thing
herein
charged
against
the
Quakers
is
false
;
for
they
have
not
denyed
tha●
men
should
search
the
Scriptures
,
neither
hath
their
Opinion
and
practice
made
every
man
a
Teacher
;
Neither
is
it
their
Opinion
that
it
is
unnecessary
to
pray
for
the
Spirit
to
enlighten
mens
eyes
in
the
knowledge
of
God
,
but
do
pray
for
it
and
for
our
Enemies
,
so
far
that
their
eyes
may
be
enlightned
that
they
might
see
their
own
darkness
,
and
then
they
would
not
so
falsly
accuse
u●
of
things
that
we
never
affirmed
,
but
was
always
contrary
to
,
and
we
never
made
any
man
to
lean
to
his
own
understanding
,
but
do
turn
men
to
Christs
light
,
which
lets
them
see
their
own
understandings
which
is
false
,
and
bring●
them
to
the
true
understanding
of
Him
whom
the
Father
hath
sent
into
the
World
,
which
brings
them
from
being
wise
in
their
own
eyes
and
in
their
own
conceit
;
neither
do
we
blesse
men
in
following
of
their
own
light
,
but
we
say
they
are
bleswd
who
follow
the
light
of
Christ
and
walk
as
he
walked
:
and
see
never
did
place
any
Godlinesse
in
following
our
own
supposed
light
,
but
in
Christ
who
hath
really
enlightened
us
do
we
place
all
Godlinesse
;
and
all
are
ungodly
that
do
not
walk
in
his
Light
,
but
hate
and
despise
it
,
and
falsly
accuse
those
that
walk
in
it
;
but
well
may
they
accuse
us
to
be
erroneous
and
impious
for
walking
in
the
Light
,
vvhen
they
have
accused
the
light
it selfe
to
be
but
lust
and
imagination
;
but
in
this
they
know
not
what
they
do
,
and
therefore
we
pray
to
God
to
forgive
them
,
And
whereas
again
we
are
charg●d
Page
47.
to
make
the
coming
of
Christ
into
the
World
to
be
needlesse
and
uselesse
,
by
saying
that
he
hath
enlightneth
every
man
that
commeth
into
the
World
;
that
charge
is
contrary
to
the
Truth
;
for
in
this
we
make
h●m
usefull
and
needful
to
all
people
:
Christ
was
as
a
Light
in
the
World
,
and
as
a
Teacher
to
the
Saints
of
Old
,
and
to
Moses
who
bore
his
reproach
,
and
to
the
Prophets
which
prophesied
of
him
before
that
in
the
fulnesse
of
time
he
appeared
in
the
similitude
of
sinfull
flesh
,
of
which
appearance
the
Apostles
were
witnesses
;
and
so
to
preach
him
as
a
Covenant
to
the
Jews
,
and
as
a
light
to
the
Gentiles
,
before
he
so
came
into
the
World
,
was
not
an
Error
;
much
less
now
when
he
is
come
and
hath
so
appeared
,
for
us
to
say
that
he
is
the
true
Light
which
hath
enlightened
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
World
that
every
man
thtough
him
might
beleeve
is
not
an
error
,
but
is
the
way
to
Salvation
.
And
whereas
several
other
Arguments
is
made
upon
false
grounds
,
as
that
the
supposed
light
in
a
man
may
lead
him
into
a
way
whose
end
is
death
,
this
only
belongs
to
thy selfe
,
thou
art
guilty
of
it
;
for
the
true
Light
would
have
led
thee
to
have
spoken
Truth
,
and
to
have
accused
no
man
falsly
,
and
would
not
have
suffered
thee
to
have
opposed
by
plain
contradiction
Christs
Words
,
nor
to
have
perverted
the
Scriptures
in
making
them
a
ground
for
thy
false
Arguments
;
and
so
that
Argument
against
thy selfe
stands
,
and
that
thy
supposed
light
leads
into
a
way
whose
end
is
Death
.
Again
thou
saist
in
some
of
thy
Arguments
,
If
every
man
have
a
light
sufficient
to
guide
him
,
then
there
needs
no
transforming
nor
renewing
,
nor
putting
off
the
Old
Man
,
nor
should
be
no
foolishness
,
nor
need
of
a
Rod
of
correction
,
nor
need
any
train
up
a
Child
in
the
way
he
should
go
,
nor
need
not
learne
Childrens
Literature
or
good
manners
,
and
other
things
of
the
like
Nature
.
Ans.
This
is
as
if
thou
shouldst
say
,
that
Christ
is
come
into
th●
World
to
Teach
,
to
Redeem
,
to
Renew
,
and
to
Restore
,
and
to
Re●orm
,
and
to
do
all
these
works
in
them
and
for
them
,
but
they
need
not
believe
nor
obey
,
nor
Worship
,
nor
put
off
the
old
Man
,
nor
Pray
,
nor
Preach
,
nor
Learn
,
because
he
is
sufficient
as
to
all
those
things
;
but
this
we
say
,
though
Christ
and
His
Light
be
sufficient
to
lead
men
to
the
Father
,
and
that
though
thi●
Light
do
shine
in
the
darknesse
,
and
convince
man
of
his
evil
deeds
,
yet
his
mind
must
be
turned
unto
it
to
obey
and
follow
it
,
which
is
that
only
which
leads
to
the
Father
:
but
though
Christ
become
a
Light
into
the
World
,
and
be
sufficient
and
a
safe
guide
,
yet
none
comes
to
the
Father
by
Him
,
but
those
that
believe
,
follow
and
obey
his
Light
,
and
do
put
off
the
Old
Man
with
his
deeds
,
and
be
renewed
in
the
inward
of
their
minds
,
and
do
deny
conformity
to
the
World
,
and
do
hear
him
in
all
things
,
and
learn
of
him
;
so
this
our
Doctrine
shall
be
approved
true
unto
all
that
come
unto
God
by
Christ
.
Again
John
Tombes
in
page
5.
pretending
to
answer
the
Quakers
Objections
(
which
was
never
by
them
Objected
)
goeth
about
to
pervert
the
Scripture
,
Luke
17.21
.
Behold
the
Kingdom
of
God
is
wi●hin
you
,
saith
,
To
his
apprehension
,
it
is
more
truly
rendred
among
you
,
so
that
in
his
apprehension
,
he
would
make
a
more
certain
rule
and
form
of
words
then
the
Scripture
,
so
in
this
he
doth
not
answer
our
Objections
,
but
contradicts
Christs
words
,
and
to
prove
his
apprehension
,
he
saith
,
That
the
Light
within
each
man
cannot
be
meant
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
for
the
Kingdom
of
God
is
a
thing
that
was
not
before
Christs
appearance
in
the
flesh
,
and
was
taken
from
the
Jews
and
given
to
the
Gentiles
.
Ans.
Here
thou
wouldst
make
people
believe
strange
things
,
or
Preach
a
new
Doctrine
which
hath
not
been
heard
or
read
of
before
:
thou
hast
said
,
That
the
Word
written
in
the
Bible
is
thy
light
,
but
there
is
not
such
a
Word
written
in
that
Bible
,
that
saith
that
the
Kingdom
of
God
was
not
before
Christs
appearance
in
the
flesh
,
but
thou
may
finde
it
written
in
the
Bible
,
that
his
Kingdom
is
an
everlasting
Kingdom
,
Dan.
7.
Was
not
the
Kingdom
of
God
before
the
World
was
?
was
not
the
Kingdom
of
God
in
the
time
of
Enoch
,
Isaac
and
Jacob
,
Abraham
,
Moses
and
the
Prophets
?
And
when
the
Apostles
did
Preach
the
Kingdom
of
God
was
come
nigh
unto
them
,
and
was
at
hand
,
did
they
not
Preach
that
which
was
in
the
beginning
?
But
herein
it
is
manifest
,
that
thou
neither
own
Scripture
Light
,
nor
Scripture
Words
,
but
this
Doctrine
few
will
believe
,
that
the
Kingdom
of
God
was
not
before
Christs
appearance
in
the
flesh
;
And
therefore
it
is
returned
back
upon
thee
,
that
thou
mayest
see
and
be
ashamed
of
what
thou
hast
declared
from
thy
darkness
,
Again
in
page
55.
another
Scripture
thou
goes
about
to
pervert
,
Col.
1.27
.
Christ
in
you
the
hope
of
glory
,
but
thou
wilt
not
have
it
in
you
,
but
to
you
,
and
so
denieth
both
the
truth
of
the
thing
,
and
the
Scripture
words
;
for
the
Apostle
saith
,
That
this
is
the
riches
of
the
glory
of
this
Mystery
among
the
Gentiles
,
which
is
Christ
in
you
,
the
hope
of
glory
,
but
against
the
Mystery
and
glory
of
it
thou
hast
set
thy self
to
oppose
;
and
also
that
history
thou
wilt
not
own
to
be
true
,
and
herein
thou
art
guilty
of
that
whereof
thou
hast
accused
others
,
and
herein
thou
wouldst
make
it
appear
to
those
that
would
believe
thee
,
that
thy
false
apprehensions
is
the
light
of
Scripture
,
and
not
the
Scripture
thy
light
,
as
before
thou
said
it
was
.
And
in
the
same
page
55.
thou
sayest
,
It
is
a
meer
fantastick
delusion
,
to
imagine
a
Christ
in
themselves
different
from
that
Jesus
Christ
born
of
Mary
,
who
is
the
Saviour
of
the
world
.
Answ.
If
so
,
then
thou
ownest
that
Christ
as
abo●e
mentioned
is
in
those
that
do
believe
,
except
thou
wilt
deny
that
any
Christ
is
in
them
,
contrary
to
the
Scripture
,
2
Cor.
13.5
.
and
this
which
thou
hast
here
affirmed
,
thou
and
thy
brethren
will
not
own
,
unless
you
deny
what
you
have
formerly
preached
and
printed
.
Again
page
41.
thou
hast
accused
Paul
falsly
,
saying
,
that
Paul
followed
the
light
within
him
,
and
yet
he
accounted
this
his
great
sin
,
Act.
26.9
.
1
Tim.
1.13
.
Answ.
Paul
in
these
Scriptures
doth
not
say
that
he
followed
the
light
within
him
,
but
he
followed
his
thoughts
which
led
him
to
do
many
things
contrary
to
the
name
of
Jesus
;
and
what
he
did
it
was
ignorantly
in
unbelief
,
and
that
was
his
sin
,
and
not
following
the
light
within
,
but
if
it
be
sin
to
follow
the
light
within
,
why
doth
Baxter
and
thou
say
,
that
a
man
should
hearken
to
it
,
follow
it
,
and
obey
it
.
And
Baxter
saith
,
that
he
is
no
Christian
that
denies
it
;
and
so
here
thy
reverend
brother
hath
proved
thee
to
be
no
Christian.
Again
page
50.
thou
sayest
,
If
David
had
had
a
light
within
him
of
it self
a
sufficient
and
safe
guide
to
God
,
he
should
not
have
been
jealous
of
his
own
heart
and
thoughts
,
so
as
to
need
God
to
search
,
know
and
try
him
;
but
it
is
otherwise
with
David
,
and
therefore
he
knew
that
he
had
not
a
light
within
him
,
as
a
sufficient
safe
guide
to
lead
him
into
the
way
everlasting
.
Answ.
D●vid
saith
,
Psal.
119.11
.
Thy
word
have
I
hid
in
my
heart
,
that
I
might
not
sin
against
thee
;
so
that
contrary
to
what
thou
hast
affirmed
,
he
knew
that
he
had
a
light
within
him
,
which
was
sufficient
to
lead
him
to
life
everlasting
,
and
this
light
in
him
was
that
which
made
him
jealous
of
his
own
heart
and
thoughts
,
and
let
him
see
that
he
had
need
of
God
to
search
,
prove
and
try
him
,
lest
iniquity
should
be
found
in
him
;
but
what
Prophet
or
Apostle
is
it
that
can
escape
thy
slanderous
Tongue
,
who
affirmeth
that
the
Word
of
God
is
not
a
sufficient
guide
to
lead
unto
him
?
before
thou
saidst
,
a
supposed
light
was
not
sufficient
;
but
here
thou
hast
accused
the
word
of
God
with
insufficiency
,
and
David
that
he
did
not
know
such
a
light
in
him
,
and
so
wouldst
make
him
like
unto
thy self
,
a
giver
forth
of
lyes
in
writing
.
Again
page
55.
thou
sayest
,
The
light
within
each
person
is
by
creation
,
and
inward
work
of
the
Spirit
;
but
the
Gospel
is
the
w●rd
brought
to
our
ears
by
preachers
without
us
,
which
is
never
received
by
many
of
those
to
whom
it
is
preached
.
Answ.
In
this
thou
hast
said
more
of
the
light
within
each
person
then
thou
hast
heard
the
Quakers
say
of
it
;
for
thou
hast
here
affirmed
,
that
the
light
in
each
person
is
an
inward
work
of
the
Spirit
,
and
thou
hast
made
it
to
be
more
inward
,
spiritual
,
and
effectual
then
thou
hast
made
the
Gospel
to
be
;
for
the
Gospel
thou
sayest
,
is
but
the
word
brought
to
your
ears
without
you
,
and
by
m●ny
never
received
;
but
the
light
of
each
person
is
a
work
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
more
then
words
outward
to
the
ear
;
so
why
hast
thou
so
much
contended
against
those
who
say
Christ
hath
enlightned
every
man
with
his
light
which
is
spiritual
,
when
as
thou
not
onely
confesseth
all
is
enligh●ned
,
but
saith
,
That
each
person
ha●h
a
light
within
by
creation
and
inward
work
of
the
Spirit
;
but
whether
thou
plead
for
or
against
the
light
in
every
person
,
it
is
but
from
ignorance
and
darkness
,
both
concerning
the
light
and
the
Gospel
which
is
preached
in
every
creature
;
and
so
whether
thou
own
or
disown
the
light
in
words
,
it
is
manifest
thou
art
out
of
the
life
of
it
,
and
knows
not
the
spiritual
work
by
it
;
So
these
things
are
written
unto
thee
that
thou
mayest
see
thy self
,
and
put
thy
mouth
in
the
dust
,
waiting
in
silence
,
if
so
be
there
may
be
hope
.
Again
page
65.
thou
sayest
,
The
Apostle
denies
mens
calling
〈◊〉
the
Communion
of
Gods
grace
to
be
universal
,
1
Cor.
1.9
,
24
,
26.
And
again
in
page
66.
saith
,
The
Apostle
then
commanded
every
man
every
where
to
repent
,
Act.
14
16.
Act.
17.30
.
Answ.
Herein
thou
hast
contradicted
thy self
,
but
yet
falsly
accused
the
Apostle
;
for
he
do●h
not
deny
mens
calling
to
the
universal
grace
in
the
Scriptures
mentioned
,
1
Cor.
1.9
,
24
,
26.
but
doth
bear
witness
to
their
calling
which
was
already
come
into
the
obedience
of
the
truth
,
and
so
all
men
every
where
was
called
to
repent
,
according
to
Act.
14.
and
16.
which
is
Universal
and
the
free
grace
of
God
which
bringeth
salvation
hath
appeared
unto
all
men
,
Tit.
2.11
.
by
which
all
is
called
unto
repentance
,
and
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
that
they
might
be
saved
;
which
call
is
universal
.
Again
page
33.
thou
sayest
,
Where
lust
imprisons
light
,
where
corrupt
affections
put
out
the
lamp
of
truth
,
there
is
no
entrance
of
the
light
of
Christ
into
the
soul.
Answ.
Where
then
is
that
light
which
lust
imprisons
,
and
where
is
that
lamp
of
truth
whi●h
corrupt
affections
put
out
?
if
it
be
not
within
,
and
if
no
light
of
Christ
be
entered
into
the
soul
,
how
can
it
then
be
imprisoned
or
put
out
,
if
it
never
was
there
,
nor
never
shined
?
but
this
is
like
the
rest
of
thy
confusion
.
Again
page
85.
thou
sayest
,
Light
within
you
,
whatever
Quakers
tell
you
,
will
leave
you
in
perplexity
.
Answ.
They
shall
be
left
in
perplexity
which
do
not
walk
in
the
light
which
we
have
spoken
of
and
declared
to
people
,
and
this
is
that
onely
which
leadeth
out
of
perplexity
into
the
knowledge
of
God
and
unity
with
him
,
wherein
is
the
peace
and
rest
of
all
that
in
it
walk
.
But
where
didst
thou
learn
those
revilings
against
the
Light
,
or
from
what
sort
of
thy
diverse
Truths
doth
those
words
proceed
from
,
seeing
thou
sayest
there
is
two
sorts
of
Truth
?
Metaphysick
Truth
,
and
Logick
and
Moral
Truth
,
and
whether
is
Christ
another
Truth
then
those
,
seeing
the
Scripture
mentioneth
no
such
name
as
Metaphysick
,
Logick
and
Moral
Tru●h
,
and
no
other
Truth
do
we
own
then
that
which
the
Scripture
declareth
of
Christ
to
be
the
Truth
,
who
hath
enlightned
every
man
which
cometh
into
the
world
,
which
light
leadeth
them
that
obey
it
out
of
perplexity
.
Again
,
page
68.
Thou
sayest
,
Let
us
be
wise
therefore
so
to
use
candles
that
we
do
not
burn
day
light
.
Answ.
The
light
of
the
day
comprehends
thee
,
and
sees
all
thy
works
and
words
;
and
seest
thou
hast
lost
thy
wisdom
and
understanding
of
the
light
which
the
day
brings
forth
,
and
so
though
thou
light
thy
candles
in
foolishness
,
yet
thou
cannot
burn
the
day
light
,
although
thou
strive
to
do
it
;
but
thou
mayest
read
in
the
Scripture
,
that
a
fool
when
he
holdeth
his
peace
,
is
counted
wise
,
and
he
that
shutteth
his
lips
,
is
esteemed
a
man
of
understanding
,
Prov.
17.28
.
So
if
thou
hadst
learned
to
be
wise
thou
wouldest
have
been
silent
from
that
which
thou
hast
preached
in
thy
nine
Sermons
,
which
is
but
sparks
of
thy
own
kindling
,
or
candles
of
thy
own
lighting
,
the
end
whereof
is
to
burn
day-light
which
is
arisen
,
and
hath
shined
forth
and
cannot
be
quenched
by
all
thy
candles
,
doctrines
,
nor
arguments
;
for
it
is
as
impossible
for
thee
to
quench
or
hinder
the
shining
of
that
light
which
is
now
risen
,
as
for
thee
to
light
a
candle
,
and
thereby
quench
the
light
of
the
Sun
in
the
natural
day
;
and
so
that
Scripture
is
true
unto
thee
before
cited
,
for
if
thou
hadst
been
silent
,
people
would
have
esteemed
thee
a
man
of
more
understanding
,
although
inwardly
thou
hadst
been
the
same
,
but
not
outwardly
so
made
manifest
as
thou
art
.
Again
,
thou
tellest
us
of
thy
enjoyments
,
page
32.
saying
,
that
the
best
enjoyments
or
best
habitation
here
,
is
no
better
then
lying
upon
a
bed
of
Thorns
,
or
on
the
Mast
of
a
Ship
,
where
winds
,
storms
,
and
perpetual
tossings
take
away
all
rest
.
Answ.
Then
thou
dost
not
yet
enjoy
Christ
,
neither
art
built
upon
the
Rock
which
cannot
be
moved
,
neither
art
thou
come
to
the
Faith
which
they
that
believe
are
entered
into
his
rest
,
and
so
thou
hast
truly
numbered
thy self
among
the
wicked
,
which
are
as
a
raging
Sea
that
casts
up
mire
and
dir●
,
and
so
art
in
the
perpetual
tossings
,
and
so
art
such
a
one
as
the
Apostle
speaks
of
,
beguiling
unstable
souls
,
for
how
canst
thou
bring
any
to
the
enjoyment
of
Christ
,
when
thou
thy self
art
a
stranger
to
that
experience
,
and
how
canst
thou
establish
others
,
when
thou
thy self
art
so
unstable
to
be
tossed
with
every
wind
as
the
Mast
of
a
ship
;
And
what
wouldst
thou
gather
People
unto
?
To
a
bed
of
Thorns
,
or
to
the
top
of
the
Mast
of
a
Ship
,
where
they
should
enjoy
nothing
but
continuall
tossings
;
therefore
seeing
thy self
to
be
in
that
condition
,
cease
from
opposing
of
that
Truth
which
brings
People
to
their
true
rest
,
where
they
may
lie
down
in
peace
and
nothing
make
them
afraid
,
(
as
they
cannot
do
upon
the
top
of
a
Mast
)
and
which
Truth
brings
them
to
be
as
Mount
Zion
which
cannot
be
moved
,
nor
their
rest
taken
away
,
and
who
are
not
as
Children
tossed
too
and
fro
with
every
Wind
of
Doctrine
,
which
hath
been
Preached
by
such
as
have
seemed
to
be
somewhat
in
words
and
pretences
,
but
when
tryed
is
found
nothing
but
Emptiness
and
Vanity
.
An
Answer
to
Richard
Baxters
Queries
.
1.
Query
,
HOw
comes
it
to
pass
that
all
Nations
that
never
heard
the
Gospel
are
utterly
void
of
faith
in
Christ
,
when
the
Nations
that
have
the
Gospel
do
generally
know
him
more
or
less
.
Ans.
The
Apostle
saith
,
they
have
all
heard
,
but
they
have
not
obeyed
the
Gospel
,
Rom.
10.16
18.
And
the
reason
why
all
Nations
are
void
of
Faith
in
Christ
,
is
because
they
have
not
obeyed
and
believed
that
Gospel
which
is
Preached
in
every
Creature
,
and
the
Nations
which
have
that
which
thou
calls
the
Gospel
,
to
wit
,
the
letter
,
are
as
void
of
Faith
in
Christ
as
those
which
have
it
not
,
and
as
void
of
his
knowledg
;
for
the
Gospel
is
the
Power
of
God
,
Rom.
1.16
.
And
it
is
the
Light
of
the
glorious
Gospel
shining
in
the
Heart
,
which
gives
the
knowledge
of
God
in
the
Face
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
light
while
thou
opposest
the
Gospel
from
thee
is
hid
,
and
the
eye
blinded
which
should
see
it
.
2.
Que.
Why
did
not
the
World
believe
in
Christ
,
even
Generally
before
his
coming
,
if
reason
was
then
a
sufficient
light
?
Ans.
This
is
an
Ignorant
and
unlearned
question
,
who
hath
said
that
reason
was
then
a
sufficient
light
;
or
who
doth
say
that
reason
now
is
a
sufficient
light
,
but
thy self
;
but
the
reason
why
the
World
did
not
believe
in
Christ
both
befo●e
and
since
his
coming
,
was
because
they
hated
the
Light
in
which
they
should
have
believed
,
and
was
despiteful
against
the
spirit
of
Grace
,
and
all
its
appearances
,
as
thou
and
Tombs
art
at
this
time
.
Qu.
3
Why
did
Christ
preach
himself
while
he
was
on
Earth
,
if
the
people
had
all
sufficient
light
before
?
Ans.
He
preached
that
they
might
believe
and
obey
the
Light
which
they
had
,
which
was
sufficient
,
that
thereby
they
might
be
made
children
of
the
Light
,
John
12.36
.
&
to
turn
their
minds
to
the
Kingdom
of
God
which
was
within
them
,
Luk.
17.21
.
For
this
end
was
the
preaching
of
Christ
,
and
the
Apostles
,
Pastors
and
Teachers
of
his
Church
;
for
although
Christ
was
given
a
Light
both
to
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
and
this
Light
shined
in
their
hearts
,
yet
their
minds
were
to
be
turned
to
it
;
and
they
obey
and
follow
it
as
the
way
to
salvation
;
otherwise
it
was
their
condemnation
.
Qu.
4
,
&
5.
Why
did
he
send
his
Apostles
to
preach
through
the
world
,
if
the
people
had
sufficient
light
before
?
And
why
did
he
set
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
if
all
have
a
sufficient
light
in
them
?
Aasw.
As
the
Father
sent
Christ
into
the
World
,
so
did
Christ
send
those
Apostles
,
Pastors
and
Teachers
into
the
World
,
Acts
26.18
.
He
was
sent
to
turn
them
from
darknesse
to
Light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
unto
God
;
so
that
although
there
was
a
Light
which
was
sufficient
,
and
the
power
of
God
was
sufficient
,
yet
they
must
be
turned
to
it
,
and
obey
it
,
or
else
they
were
not
saved
by
it
;
but
Christ
was
a
sufficient
Light
given
of
the
Father
for
a
light
&
a
guide
to
the
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
before
the
Apostles
preached
him
;
but
thy
questions
are
as
if
thou
shouldest
say
,
If
Christ
or
his
Light
be
sufficient
,
and
if
he
did
come
into
the
World
both
to
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
why
need
any
preaching
,
or
bid
others
to
obey
and
follow
him
,
seeing
he
is
sufficient
?
the
Apostles
did
not
preach
another
Light
than
that
which
had
already
appeared
before
they
preached
,
and
that
which
had
enlightened
every
man
come
into
the
World
;
and
they
said
that
all
the
Nations
of
them
that
are
saved
,
must
walk
in
his
Light
;
and
so
though
the
Light
was
come
,
and
also
preached
,
yet
none
by
it
was
saved
,
but
they
which
did
receive
,
believe
and
walk
in
it
,
and
for
that
end
was
it
preached
in
the
World
.
Qu.
6.
Why
do
the
Quakers
ge
up
and
down
teaching
man
their
own
Doctrines
,
if
all
men
have
sufficient
light
already
?
Ans
,
The
ground
of
the
Query
is
false
;
for
the
Quakers
do
not
go
up
and
down
teaching
men
their
own
doctrines
,
but
do
teach
men
the
Way
of
God
plainly
,
and
do
instruct
the
ignorant
,
and
him
that
is
out
of
the
Way
,
and
do
turn
men
to
that
Light
which
is
sufficient
to
lead
them
to
God
,
and
which
will
lead
them
from
all
Hirelings
who
make
merchandize
of
souls
,
bodies
and
estates
of
men
for
their
dishonest
gain
;
and
this
Light
of
Christ
(
by
which
men
are
enlightened
)
doth
justifie
us
in
our
going
up
and
down
in
teaching
men
to
deny
all
ungodliness
,
and
all
the
Worlds
lusts
with
which
many
are
defiled
,
and
in
which
many
are
kept
by
those
who
deny
the
Light
,
and
speak
evil
of
it
.
Qu.
7.
Why
do
they
cry
out
against
us
as
being
in
darkness
,
when
all
m●n
have
sufficient
light
within
them
?
Ans.
You
are
in
darkness
,
because
you
hate
the
Light
;
and
while
you
do
so
,
your
deeds
are
evil
,
and
we
cannot
but
cry
against
you
,
as
Christ
and
his
Ministers
did
against
those
who
were
haters
of
the
light
;
and
what
thougst
the
l●ght
be
sufficient
?
that
's
nothing
to
your
justification
,
while
you
rebel
against
it
,
And
you
shall
know
that
the
Light
is
sufficient
to
condemn
you
,
if
you
do
not
obey
it
,
to
be
led
thereby
unto
life
eternal
.
Qu.
8.
Will
they
pray
for
more
Light
and
Grace
,
or
not
?
if
not
,
they
are
impiously
proud
;
if
yea
,
thin
it
seems
they
have
not
yet
Light
and
Grace
sufficient
.
Ans.
The
Lord
said
unto
Paul
,
My
Grace
is
sufficient
for
thee
;
and
yet
Paul
prayed
for
more
grace
,
and
was
not
impiously
proud
,
as
thou
hast
charged
us
;
and
the
Apostle
said
,
2
Cor.
9.8
.
God
is
able
to
make
all
grace
abound
towards
you
,
that
ye
always
having
all
sufficiency
,
may
abound
,
&c.
So
that
these
Corinthians
had
sufficiency
of
grace
,
and
yet
were
to
abound
,
and
they
were
not
impiously
proud
in
praying
for
more
.
And
though
this
to
thee
be
a
Mysterie
,
yet
to
us
it
is
plain
truth
;
and
vve
are
no
more
guilty
in
this
then
the
Saints
vvere
.
9.
Que.
Whereas
they
say
the
light
within
is
sufficient
if
obeyed
,
the
question
is
,
whether
it
be
sufficient
to
make
men
obey
it
?
Ans.
The
light
is
sufficient
,
and
hath
sufficient
power
in
it
to
make
men
obedient
if
received
and
obeyed
,
yet
by
the
power
of
self
no
man
either
receives
or
obeys
it
,
but
the
command
is
of
it
,
&
the
power
from
it
by
which
men
do
believe
and
obey
;
so
that
though
this
be
a
Mysterie
and
Parable
to
the
Ignorant
,
yet
it
is
plain
to
him
that
understands
the
leadings
and
power
which
is
in
the
Light
.
10.
Que.
But
how
can
any
light
be
sufficient
to
reveal
that
which
is
not
manifested
by
it
,
or
by
any
Revelation
that
doth
accompany
it
?
No
l●ght
nor
Revelation
among
the
Heathens
in
America
doth
tell
them
that
Christ
was
incarnate
,
died
,
rose
,
ascended
,
or
intercedeth
for
us
;
or
is
the
King
,
Priest
or
Teacher
of
the
Church
,
or
wi●l
raise
the
dead
,
and
judge
the
world
;
how
then
can
their
Light
be
sufficient
to
help
them
to
the
belief
of
this
?
I
think
it
's
past
controversie
that
no
man
hath
sufficient
grace
for
salvation
till
his
last
breath
,
&c.
Ans.
The
ground
of
this
Query
is
ignorance
,
to
ask
how
can
any
Light
be
sufficient
to
reveal
that
which
is
not
manifested
by
it
;
to
manifest
is
to
reveal
;
but
for
thee
to
say
,
how
can
it
reveal
that
which
is
not
revealed
by
it
,
is
non-sence
:
And
whoever
hath
affi●med
that
the
light
hath
revealed
that
which
is
not
manifested
by
it
;
but
this
light
which
thou
so
hates
,
the
least
measure
of
it
being
received
is
sufficient
to
manifest
thy
darkness
and
foolish
questions
,
and
to
manifest
thy
Ignorance
of
the
things
of
God
;
and
the
Light
of
Christ
is
the
same
in
America
which
it
is
in
England
,
and
those
Hea●hens
in
America
who
love
the
Light
of
Christ
and
walk
in
it
,
although
they
have
not
the
Scriptures
,
doth
know
more
of
Christ
,
his
Life
,
Death
,
Intercession
and
Teaching
,
then
those
Heathens
in
England
,
which
have
the
Scripture
of
those
things
,
yet
hate
and
despise
the
Light
which
gives
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
work
of
Salvation
,
and
those
Heathens
which
fear
God
and
work
Righteousness
shall
be
accepted
of
God
and
counted
Christians
,
when
those
called
Christians
which
neither
fear
God
nor
work
Righteousness
,
but
despise
his
light
and
deny
the
sufficiency
of
it
,
shall
be
accounted
Heathens
.
And
whereas
thou
thinkest
its
past
controversie
,
that
no
man
hath
sufficient
Grace
for
Salvation
till
his
last
breath
;
by
this
thou
wilt
make
it
without
controversie
that
the
Scripture
is
false
,
and
not
to
be
believed
;
which
Scripture
if
thou
want
,
what
hast
thou
more
then
the
Heathens
in
America
,
but
rather
a
great
deal
less
:
Had
not
the
Apostle
Paul
sufficient
Grace
when
the
Lord
said
,
My
Grace
is
sufficient
for
thee
,
2
Cor.
12.9
.
And
had
not
the
Corinthians
sufficiency
of
Grace
,
2
Cor.
3.5
.
whose
sufficiency
was
in
God
,
and
from
God
to
them
made
manifest
;
and
had
not
they
sufficiency
in
all
things
,
2
Cor.
9.8
.
And
was
Paul
with
those
Corinthians
at
the
last
breath
,
when
those
things
were
spoken
;
but
thy
thoughts
have
deceived
thee
,
in
thinking
such
a
thing
to
be
past
controversie
;
for
thou
must
be
both
controverted
and
contradicted
,
while
thou
thus
in
thy
extreams
and
floods
of
fury
,
sets
thy self
against
the
Truth
,
as
it
is
made
manifest
in
us
,
and
also
in
the
Scriptures
.
Again
thou
saist
,
Thou
thinks
it
is
time
for
men
that
have
any
sence
of
the
common
interest
of
Christianity
&
Reformation
,
to
lay
by
these
contentions
that
hav
brought
you
so
low
,
&
almost
made
you
a
prey
to
the
common
Romish
Adversaries
,
(
saying
)
the
Lord
grant
it
be
not
too
late
.
Ans.
Art
thou
now
sensible
of
the
emptiness
in
,
and
the
disadvantage
which
thou
gets
by
thy
contention
;
and
thou
may
well
see
it
,
if
thou
be
but
sober
,
how
the
Romish
adversaries
may
have
advantage
against
thee
,
condemning
that
in
them
which
thou
allowest
in
thy self
;
and
thou
mayest
have
a
ground
of
jealousie
in
thee
that
it
is
too
late
;
But
as
for
an
interest
in
Christianity
and
Refor●ation
,
thou
art
far
from
it
,
who
art
striving
to
keep
people
from
the
Light
,
by
which
people
should
be
reformed
,
and
by
which
they
should
be
led
into
the
life
of
Christianity
.
And
although
thou
confessest
,
that
you
are
brought
low
by
contention
,
and
by
too
eager
disputation
,
yet
again
thou
exalts
thy self
and
thy
Brethren
,
as
if
you
were
above
Christ
or
his
Apostles
in
the
Work
of
the
Ministry
;
for
thou
saist
,
How
few
did
Christ
convert
,
that
spake
as
never
man
spake
?
And
how
many
places
did
the
Apostles
preach
in
,
where
they
converted
not
one
for
a
hundred
that
some
of
you
see
converted
in
one
Parish
.
And
thus
thou
defames
Christ
and
the
Apostles
Doctrine
,
to
set
up
thy
own
;
bu●
if
thou
do
not
as
well
deny
the
Scriptures
;
as
Christ
and
the
Apostles
Minstry
,
thou
mayest
read
how
that
three
thous●nd
were
converted
at
one
Sermon
;
and
If
thou
truly
consider
and
try
thy
own
Work
,
thou
wilt
see
that
all
the
Sermons
which
ever
thou
hast
preached
,
hath
not
converted
one
in
thy
Parish
into
the
State
of
a
new
creature
,
where
all
old
things
are
done
away
,
and
all
things
are
become
new
,
and
so
thy
boasting
thereby
may
be
ended
.
Again
thou
saist
,
That
you
do
not
fear
that
quaking
should
become
the
Nations
Religion
,
we
know
those
squibs
will
soon
be
out
.
Ans.
If
it
were
but
a
squib
that
would
so
soon
be
out
,
what
need
you
make
so
much
a
do
about
it
,
and
bring
forth
so
many
floods
,
and
draw
dry
so
many
wells
to
quench
it
?
And
what
is
the
cause
of
such
jealousies
in
your
hearts
as
sometime
to
fear
that
it
's
too
late
to
strive
against
it
?
And
why
are
you
so
afraid
that
it
should
have
its
liberty
in
the
Nation
,
if
you
think
it
will
be
so
soo●
out
?
but
it
is
your
constant
practice
to
speak
one
thing
,
and
to
think
another
;
for
this
which
you
say
is
but
a
squib
,
will
be
as
an
eve●lasting
burning
,
that
none
shall
be
able
to
quench
it
;
and
it
is
the
powerful
appearance
of
the
Lord
from
Heaven
;
and
who
may
abide
the
day
of
his
coming
?
or
who
may
stand
when
he
appears
?
Not
those
who
have
contemned
his
Light
,
and
reproached
the
children
of
it
;
not
those
who
preach
for
filthy
lucre
,
who
serve
not
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
but
their
own
bellies
,
who
make
merchandize
of
souls
for
dishonest
gain
;
but
he
that
walketh
righteously
,
and
speaketh
uprightly
,
he
that
despiseth
the
gain
of
oppression
,
that
shaketh
his
hands
from
holding
of
bribes
,
that
stoppeth
his
ears
from
hearing
of
blood
,
and
shutteth
his
eyes
from
seeing
evil
,
such
a
one
loveth
the
appearance
of
him
who
is
come
a
Light
into
the
World
,
and
loveth
the
children
that
walk
in
his
Light
;
for
he
that
loveth
him
that
doth
beget
,
loveth
also
those
that
are
begotten
of
him
,
who
walk
in
his
Light
;
but
the
Wicked
shall
become
silent
in
darkness
;
and
many
who
have
used
their
tongues
,
and
said
,
Come
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
,
shall
not
be
able
to
stand
when
he
appears
,
nor
to
abide
the
day
of
his
coming
,
which
to
them
that
hate
him
,
is
destruction
;
but
to
them
that
love
him
,
is
everlasting
salvation
.
And
this
is
the
day
of
his
appearance
,
in
which
blessed
are
they
that
are
not
offended
in
him
.
Truth
and
Innocency
,
Clearing
its
self
and
its
Children
;
Being
declared
in
a
few
words
,
which
in
this
day
of
striving
,
and
of
the
Lords
power
,
is
brought
forth
in
many
,
aga●nst
the
deceveable
ways
of
the
Unrighteous
,
which
abound
and
is
as
Mountains
in
every
Region
,
Countrey
,
and
County
:
But
the
Lord
is
now
risen
,
to
make
them
plain
,
that
People
may
see
that
they
are
but
earth
,
and
may
feed
upon
the
top
of
them
.
Also
in
this
Treatise
is
a
Mountain
of
confusion
,
lyes
and
slanders
,
proceeding
from
one
Jonathan
Clap●am
,
a
Priest
,
made
manifest
,
which
swelled
(
as
though
it
had
been
no
Earth
)
against
the
Lords
Mountain
,
and
against
the
way
of
his
Holiness
,
which
now
the
holy
Seed
which
the
Lord
hath
blessed
with
spiritual
blessings
,
tread
upon
,
as
upon
the
Mire
in
the
low
Valleys
,
which
is
dryed
up
;
and
with
it
they
are
not
defiled
;
for
the
feet
of
them
that
bring
glad
tydings
of
the
Gospel
of
peace
,
tread
upon
the
top
of
those
Mountains
;
for
Mountains
were
never
seen
till
the
Light
appeared
,
which
is
now
brought
forth
,
making
all
things
manifest
.
Given
forth
from
the
light
of
Truth
,
which
answereth
the
Truth
in
every
man
,
and
continues
the
offence
of
the
Cross
to
the
deceit
in
every
man
,
R.
H.
To
the
Reader
.
In
the
night
all
the
beasts
of
the
field
raven
;
and
now
many
of
them
are
come
out
of
their
Dens
,
into
which
they
must
be
driven
again
;
for
the
Lord
is
now
coming
,
and
his
Power
with
him
,
and
his
day
is
appearing
to
deliver
his
prisoner
,
which
hath
long
been
in
the
Pit
covered
with
darkness
;
and
now
all
the
Powers
of
Hell
and
Death
gather
themselves
together
that
they
may
be
broken
to
pieces
against
the
Heir
of
Gods
Inheritance
,
which
is
not
possible
should
be
kept
always
under
the
power
of
death
;
&
as
surely
as
they
rise
up
against
the
Lord
,
so
surely
shall
they
be
broken
to
pieces
;
for
the
arm
&
power
of
the
Lord
is
with
us
,
&
no
inchantment
formed
against
us
can
prosper
;
for
the
Lord
hath
stretched
forth
his
and
touched
our
lips
,
and
put
his
words
into
our
Mouths
,
and
in
this
day
hath
made
us
a
defenced
City
,
and
an
Iron
Pillar
,
and
a
Brazen
Wall
against
the
whole
Land
,
even
all
both
Priests
and
People
,
who
deny
the
Light
of
the
Lord
,
to
be
the
way
of
life
,
and
not
only
against
those
gross
Priests
of
the
Nation
,
who
in
their
covetousness
after
money
,
piercing
th●mselves
through
with
many
hurtful
lusts
,
having
erred
from
the
faith
,
and
having
exceeded
the
false
Prophets
in
other
generations
,
for
their
ill
savour
is
so
come
up
before
the
Lord
,
that
he
will
cause
even
their
own
breath
to
devour
them
,
and
their
own
confusions
to
make
them
ashamed
.
But
we
have
also
to
war
against
spiritual
wickedness
in
high
places
,
and
the
powers
of
darkness
under
the
form
of
godliness
,
and
the
Beast
which
is
risen
out
of
the
Earth
,
which
hath
Horns
like
a
Lamb
,
but
is
as
a
Lyon
;
but
with
one
Light
are
they
seen
,
and
with
one
Power
are
they
judged
,
and
the
secret
counsel
of
the
Lord
is
the
strength
of
them
that
fear
him
,
in
which
we
reign
over
all
the
ways
of
unrighteousness
,
and
works
of
darkness
,
in
what
appearance
soever
they
come
.
And
now
to
thee
Jonathan
Clapham
,
and
the
rest
of
thy
company
,
art
thou
not
ashamed
to
go
under
the
Name
of
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
and
take
Tythes
,
and
sue
men
for
Tythes
;
and
thou
to
number
thy self
,
and
take
hand
with
them
that
are
persecuting
and
casting
slanders
upon
the
innocent
?
And
dost
thou
set
forth
thy
Refuge
of
lyes
,
and
dost
not
thou
think
that
all
people
that
read
thy
book
made
up
with
lyes
,
will
not
see
it
,
that
fear
God
,
and
know
that
will
return
upon
thy
pate
,
had
there
been
no
Reply
to
it
?
The
day
hath
d●clared
thee
;
a
witness
shall
rise
up
in
thee
against
thee
and
thy
lyes
;
that
is
the
Word
of
the
Lord
God
to
thee
:
What
,
you
that
be
call'd
Independents
,
now
should
be
setting
up
your
Refuge
of
lyes
,
and
publish
them
to
the
chief
Magistrates
of
the
Nation
,
they
will
not
refuge
under
them
,
who
be
under
the
shadow
of
the
Almighty
,
who
do
believe
and
obey
the
Truth
,
and
fear
God!
And
what
,
you
that
be
called
Independents
,
sue
men
for
Tythes
,
cast
men
in
prison
for
tythes
!
O
shame
!
cover
your
lips
and
faces
;
and
you
are
they
,
the
wicked
Seeds-men
,
to
sow
your
lyes
abroad
,
and
to
proclaim
thy self
a
lyar
to
all
the
Nation
,
to
say
that
the
Quakers
deny
prayer
;
dost
thou
not
think
all
the
Nation
will
see
thee
and
you
to
be
lyars
,
who
have
procla●med
your selves
to
be
lyars
,
in
saying
the
Quakers
be
Enemies
●o
prayer
.
We
are
satisfied
,
and
a
thousand
of
people
,
concerning
you
,
your
lyes
and
slanders
,
and
do
see
into
what
you
run
,
and
do
beseech
the
Lord
to
forgive
you
,
for
you
have
a
lamentable
cup
to
drink
;
for
you
do
n●t
know
what
you
have
done
in
this
great
day
of
the
Lord
,
and
what
you
have
stood
against
;
and
is
it
not
a
shame
for
thee
and
you
that
are
called
Independents
,
to
take
Tythes
of
them
,
and
to
sue
them
up
to
London
for
tythes
,
that
you
do
no
work
for
?
and
to
cast
them
into
prison
that
cannot
put
into
your
mouths
,
whom
you
do
not
labour
for
?
Was
ever
such
a
company
of
Ministers
of
unrighteousness
known
in
any
age
?
And
is
not
all
this
your
fighting
against
the
Saints
,
and
opening
your
mouths
against
them
,
because
they
cannot
put
into
your
mouths
,
and
give
you
tythes
and
filthy
lucre
,
and
gifts
and
rewards
,
and
hire
.
To
demand
hire
of
them
that
have
not
hired
you
,
is
not
this
unrighteous
?
You
know
not
what
spirit
you
are
of
,
nor
what
Cup
you
are
to
drink
of
;
the
Lord
forgive
you
.
And
as
for
thy
Book
,
all
people
that
fear
God
,
will
be
satisfied
with
reading
of
it
.
And
I
tell
thee
,
and
all
them
that
are
called
Independents
in
the
Nation
,
that
are
suing
,
persecuting
,
and
imprisoning
unto
death
for
tythes
,
that
there
is
something
raised
up
in
the
hearts
of
the
people
,
that
will
not
believe
lyes
;
and
many
of
them
are
so
far
satisfied
,
that
they
know
that
your
Books
are
but
envy
and
malice
,
and
stuft
full
of
lyes
and
prejudice
against
the
innocent
,
and
the
Truth
;
and
some
of
you
have
a
mad
blind
zeal
in
persecuting
and
imprisoning
to
death
;
but
the
Lord
will
be
glorified
in
your
folly
;
who
will
carry
his
Lambs
in
his
Arms
;
and
the
more
you
write
and
speak
against
Truth
,
the
more
your
blindness
,
madness
aod
folly
,
and
lyes
,
and
dislike
to
the
people
that
fear
God
appears
;
and
your
speaking
against
truth
,
hath
advantaged
truth
against
your
folly
and
madness
;
but
out
of
the
mouths
of
babes
and
sucklings
hath
the
Lord
ordained
strength
,
and
the
Lord
and
his
high
hand
is
with
them
.
Art
not
thou
and
you
such
as
the
Apostle
spoaks
of
,
that
serve
not
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
but
your
own
bellies
,
who
mind
Earthly
things
,
the
evil
Beasts
the
Apostles
speak
of
,
the
slow
bellies
?
Have
not
you
all
stained
your selves
with
this
?
Have
not
your
fruits
declared
your
Earthly
minds
?
and
worse
than
Balaam
,
who
sue
them
for
tythes
you
do
no
work
for
?
doth
not
this
load
the
innocent
?
Are
you
them
that
keep
the
Gospel
without
charge
?
O
hide
your selves
for
shame
;
the
day
is
appearing
that
the
evil
beasts
shall
go
into
Dens
,
and
men
shall
go
to
their
labour
;
but
ye
keep
men
from
their
labours
,
while
you
are
abroad
ravening
in
the
Earth
:
Are
you
them
that
keep
the
Gospel
without
charge
,
that
now
call
your selves
Ministers
,
that
are
suing
people
for
tythes
,
and
if
they
w●ll
not
give
it
you
,
cast
them
into
prison
?
Now
are
you
not
clearly
proved
to
be
them
that
the
Apostle
bids
us
turn
from
,
that
are
covetous
,
and
make
merchandize
of
the
people
,
which
have
the
form
of
godliness
,
but
deny
the
power
,
which
the
Apostle
bids
us
turn
from
,
which
teaches
for
handfuls
of
Barley
and
Corn
,
which
have
the
love
of
money
,
which
is
the
root
of
all
evil
,
which
while
you
have
coveted
after
,
you
have
erred
from
the
Faith
,
and
pierced
your selves
through
with
many
hurtful
lusts
,
which
the
man
of
God
is
to
flye
,
as
you
may
read
in
Timothy
and
Titus
,
who
are
given
to
filthy
lucre
,
and
strikers
,
and
the
covetous
are
disapproved
to
be
Ministers
of
Christ
.
Now
its
manifest
that
you
are
given
to
filthy
lucre
,
strikers
and
covetous
,
and
do
teach
for
filthy
lucre
,
and
will
have
lucre
of
them
you
do
not
teach
to
.
Your
glory
is
defacing
,
and
your
beauty
staining
;
God
will
stain
it
,
whose
end
is
teaching
for
filthy
lucre
,
you
will
force
people
to
give
you
filthy
lucre
,
and
do
not
teach
them
:
'T
is
a
shame
to
speak
of
the
things
you
do
,
how
such
peoples
goods
are
spoiled
who
cannot
give
you
Tythes
or
filthy
lucre
,
which
know
in
their
consciences
you
to
be
the
false
Teachers
for
filthy
lucre
;
take
a●ay
that
your
preaching
would
quickly
down
;
&
this
makes
you
so
mad
and
enrage●
,
like
a
Lyon
that
wants
his
prey
,
against
them
that
put
not
into
your
mouths
.
Consider
,
there
is
a
check
come
upon
you
;
to
the
Light
in
all
your
Consciences
I
speak
,
which
Christ
hath
enlightened
you
withall
,
which
lets
you
see
your
Saviour
if
you
love
it
;
and
if
you
hate
it
,
it
's
your
condem●ation
.
And
so
I
am
clear
of
your
blood
,
be
it
upon
your
own
heads
.
And
as
for
William
Jenkins
Priest
in
Black
Fryars
in
London
who
put
forth
his
Epistle
for
the
vindication
of
Clapham's
Book
,
building
his
hopes
upon
it
,
that
it
would
be
of
singular
service
to
the
establishing
of
those
that
were
wandering
,
and
against
us
;
now
●t
is
turned
to
the
contrary
;
for
it
is
of
singular
service
unto
us
for
making
your
deceit
manifest
unto
the
people
from
your
own
principles
;
and
so
those
who
consider
the
things
therein
published
,
&
the
answer
to
them
,
w●l
labor
to
find
a
better
foundation
to
build
their
faith
upon
;
&
they
will
see
that
they
have
long
enough
taken
your
words
for
a
ground
of
their
faith
,
which
now
the
truth
hath
destroyed
,
that
so
every
one
may
be
brought
to
the
true
Foundation
,
him
that
hath
enlightened
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
world
;
&
this
is
my
desire
to
the
Lord
for
those
that
read
it
,
that
with
the
measure
of
God
in
them
(
which
hath
no
end
but
that
God
may
be
glorified
)
they
may
both
read
,
understand
,
&
then
they
wil
see
what
the
wisdom
of
God
is
hid
from
,
&
what
it
is
revealed
unto
,
&
the
nature
of
the
fruit
of
every
plant
will
be
known
;
for
the
fruit
of
the
righteous
is
a
tree
of
life
;
and
he
that
winneth
souls
is
wise
.
For
this
end
have
I
written
,
to
cut
off
the
occasions
of
stumbling
from
the
weak
,
that
the
way
of
life
may
be
kept
clear
to
all
who
desire
to
walk
in
it
,
and
in
all
them
that
come
to
the
way
of
life
to
walk
in
it
,
answering
that
of
God
in
them
,
is
my
labour
answered
,
and
my
reward
received
.
R.
H.
MY
Kingdom
is
not
of
this
World
,
neither
do
I
receive
honor
from
men
,
saith
the
Son
of
God
(
John
18.36
.
)
who
treadeth
the
Wine-press
alone
without
the
City
,
(
Isa.
9.6
.
)
and
of
the
people
there
is
none
to
help
him
;
and
the
Government
is
upon
his
shoulders
,
who
is
the
Prince
of
the
children
of
Light
;
and
none
of
the
Rulers
of
the
darkness
of
this
World
,
is
any
Officer
in
his
Kingdom
,
which
stands
in
righteousness
;
neither
have
they
who
be
not
guided
with
his
Light
,
any
power
from
him
eit●er
to
bind
or
loose
in
his
Kingdom
;
but
they
who
be
in
his
Light
,
and
in
it
walk
,
who
be
the
Saints
of
the
most
high
God
,
this
honor
have
all
they
,
to
bind
their
Kings
in
chains
,
and
their
Nobles
in
fetters
of
Iron
;
and
they
be
in
the
power
,
which
is
over
the
power
of
the
Rulers
of
this
World
;
and
such
do
witness
Christ
to
be
their
Mediator
between
God
and
man
,
even
the
man
Christ
Jesus
,
1
Tim.
2.5
.
who
thought
it
no
robbery
to
be
equal
with
God
,
Phil.
2.6
,
7.
yet
took
upon
him
the
form
of
a
servant
,
who
said
,
I
and
my
Father
are
one
;
and
of
him
the
Father
gave
record
,
and
the
record
that
God
gave
of
his
Son
,
is
eternal
life
,
and
this
life
is
in
his
Son
,
and
this
life
is
the
Light
of
men
with
which
all
men
are
enlightened
,
John
1.4
.
and
he
hath
enlightened
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
World
.
He
preached
to
the
World
with
Authority
,
that
every
man
in
him
might
believe
;
and
they
that
believe
might
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
in
themselves
;
and
they
that
believed
not
in
him
who
had
enlightened
them
,
was
condemned
already
;
and
here
was
authority
in
his
doctrine
,
which
the
Pharisees
had
not
in
their
doctrine
,
Joh.
3.18
.
for
they
knew
not
the
Light
which
Christ
had
enlightened
every
one
withal
,
which
they
that
believed
not
in
it
,
were
already
condemned
with
it
;
and
so
their
doctrine
stood
not
in
that
which
did
save
and
condemn
,
and
so
it
was
not
in
the
authority
of
the
Spirit
,
as
the
doctrine
of
the
Teachers
of
the
World
is
now
,
out
of
the
authority
,
not
turning
people
from
darkness
to
light
,
which
if
they
do
not
believe
,
is
condemned
already
.
And
a
doctrine
is
crept
into
the
World
,
which
is
pernicious
and
damnable
,
being
against
the
Light
,
and
is
with
the
Light
condemned
.
Of
which
sort
is
one
Jonathan
Clapham
of
Wramplingham
in
Norfolk
,
whose
violence
and
rage
is
such
again●t
the
Truth
,
that
he
hath
not
spared
even
the
foundation
of
it
,
having
charged
both
the
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Ghost
falsly
,
as
I
shall
make
it
appear
.
And
he
hath
also
falsly
accused
the
Apostle
Peter
,
and
the
Church
of
Corinth
,
in
his
Book
called
A
full
discovery
and
confutation
of
the
wicked
and
damnable
doctrine
of
the
Quakers
.
But
he
ha●h
more
discovered
hims●lf
than
us
,
and
more
confuted
himself
than
us
,
as
will
appear
in
that
which
followeth
.
As
first
,
in
his
Epistle
directed
to
the
Protector
,
the
honor
which
God
will
not
give
to
another
than
Christ
,
hath
he
given
to
another
from
Christ
,
and
so
denied
the
Power
and
Work
of
the
Son
of
God
as
Mediator
,
saying
;
That
the
Magistrate
is
an
Officer
of
Jesus
Christ
as
Mediator
,
in
his
Political
Kingdom
.
And
he
saith
also
in
the
same
Epistle
,
That
the
Magistrate
must
not
be
an
Officer
in
the
spiritual
Kingdom
of
his
Church
.
To
which
I
answer
,
Christ
hath
not
a
Political
and
a
Spiritual
Kingdom
;
for
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
the
Heir
of
God
,
is
but
one
,
which
stands
in
righteousness
;
My
Kingdom
is
not
of
this
World
,
saith
Christ
,
John
18
36.
Now
Clapham
confesseth
,
That
the
Magistrate
is
no
Officer
of
Christ's
spiritual
Kingdom
,
of
his
Church
.
Now
to
say
that
Christ
hath
a
spiritual
Kingdom
,
and
a
Kingdom
of
Policy
,
or
Political
Kingdom
,
is
blasphemy
against
the
Son
of
God
,
and
wil
be
taken
notice
of
by
the
higher
Powers
.
And
to
say
,
That
the
Magistrate
is
an
Officer
of
Jesus
Christ
as
Mediator
,
is
blasphemy
also
;
for
what
Magistrate
in
this
Nation
,
or
what
Priest
or
people
(
besides
thee
)
dare
own
any
to
be
joined
with
Christ
as
Mediator
?
Was
there
ever
any
such
a
thing
heard
from
any
that
professe
to
know
the
Scripture
,
to
tell
of
Christ
having
a
Political
Kingdom
,
in
which
the
Magistrate
must
be
an
Officer
,
but
not
in
the
spiritual
Kingdom
of
his
Church
?
Then
why
dost
thou
so
often
in
thy
Book
press
the
Magistrate
to
exercise
his
Power
to
defend
the
Church
,
as
thou
callest
it
?
This
thy
confusion
I
lay
open
for
the
peoples
sake
,
that
they
may
be
wiser
than
their
Teachers
.
Again
,
the
Priest
saith
,
That
Christ
is
the
eternal
Son
of
God
,
distinct
from
the
Father
eternally
,
&c.
And
,
that
the
Spirit
was
distinguished
from
the
Father
and
Son
from
eternity
;
as
in
page
17.
of
his
Book
;
and
that
there
is
three
Substances
,
and
but
one
Divine
Being
.
Ans.
Here
thou
hast
shewed
thy self
to
be
brutish
in
thy
knowledge
,
and
to
have
no
more
understanding
than
a
Beast
which
perisheth
.
Therefore
let
all
People
take
notice
,
that
Priest
Clapham
hath
exhorted
to
try
mens
doctrines
by
the
Scripture
;
therefore
by
the
Scriptures
he
is
charged
to
prove
any
such
thing
,
as
that
the
Son
of
God
is
distinct
from
the
Father
eternally
,
or
that
the
Spirit
was
distinguished
eternally
from
both
the
Father
and
the
Son
.
Now
this
I
also
affirm
,
that
the
Devil
which
did
not
abide
in
the
Truth
,
he
is
separated
and
distinguished
from
the
Father
eternally
;
but
so
is
not
the
eternal
Son
of
God
,
for
he
is
in
him
,
John
17.11
.
John
17.21
,
22.
And
again
I
say
,
False
Prophets
and
Hirelings
are
from
the
beginning
,
and
from
Eternity
distinguished
from
the
Father
and
the
Son
;
but
so
is
not
the
Spirit
of
Truth
:
So
I
leave
it
to
that
of
God
in
all
people
,
that
with
it
they
may
see
and
know
which
to
believe
;
for
Christ
saith
,
I
and
my
Father
are
one
;
and
he
is
not
Christ
without
God
.
Therefore
that
damnable
doctrine
is
denied
,
which
saith
,
That
Christ
the
Eternal
Son
of
God
is
distinguished
from
the
Father
eternally
.
For
few
in
this
Nation
are
so
blind
(
besides
Priest
Clapham
)
as
either
to
affirm
or
believe
such
a
thing
;
or
that
there
is
three
Subsistences
,
and
but
one
being
:
Is
not
a
Subsistence
a
Being
?
Therefore
if
any
other
of
the
Priesthood
in
Norfolk
have
joined
with
Clapham
in
his
Book
,
or
do
own
him
in
these
things
,
cover
your
faces
together
,
and
be
ashamed
that
your
impudency
and
blindnesse
do
not
lead
you
any
more
to
blaspheme
.
Again
,
Clapham
saith
concerning
the
soul
,
in
pag.
21
▪
That
the
soul
came
indeed
from
God
,
but
was
not
of
the
Being
of
God
;
and
that
the
soul
is
humane
:
And
when
I
asked
him
,
Whether
the
soul
was
not
immortal
?
He
said
,
Yea
,
Humane
and
Immortal
were
both
one
.
To
this
I
answer
.
Ans.
Wo
is
unto
that
people
whose
Leader
is
a
fool
,
blind
and
ignorant
of
God
,
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
of
the
soul
of
man
,
&
of
the
Scriptures
what
they
speak
concerning
these
things
Now
if
humane
and
immortal
be
both
one
,
then
every
man
that
is
come
into
the
World
,
hath
a
humane
body
,
then
the
bodies
of
all
men
that
are
come
into
the
World
,
are
immortal
as
well
as
the
soul.
But
for
your
sakes
who
are
led
by
such
,
I
say
,
The
first
Adam
was
made
a
living
soul
,
the
second
Adam
was
made
a
quickening
spirit
,
1
Cor
15.45
.
And
you
all
have
a
Light
from
the
second
Adam
,
with
it
to
see
what
the
soul
is
,
which
was
made
living
,
and
how
again
by
Christ
the
quickening
Spirit
,
it
comes
to
be
restored
into
the
same
Life
;
and
with
the
Light
of
Christ
you
will
see
the
soul
,
and
see
the
Life
which
from
Christ
is
manifest
to
quicken
it
up
to
the
living
God
;
and
so
then
you
will
know
the
Scriptures
,
and
the
power
of
God
,
and
that
the
Scriptures
speak
not
of
a
humane
soul.
Now
the
Ministers
of
Christ
which
are
sent
to
turn
people
from
darkness
to
l●ght
,
and
from
the
power
of
a
Satan
unto
God
,
they
are
to
watch
over
the
souls
of
those
who
are
turned
to
the
Light
;
therefore
you
all
in
the
Light
wait
to
knovv
the
soul
,
and
know
the
power
of
God
which
raiseth
it
up
out
of
the
death
,
and
then
you
will
be
wiser
than
your
Teachers
,
as
David
was
;
and
then
you
wil
not
come
short
of
the
promises
which
the
Father
hath
promised
,
even
the
sure
mercies
of
David
.
So
in
the
Light
all
who
wait
upon
God
,
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
of
the
Soul
,
which
is
to
be
watched
over
,
and
then
you
come
to
that
which
is
sure
,
even
to
the
knowledge
as
David
did
,
over
all
your
Teachers
;
and
so
you
wil
come
to
know
the
key
of
David
,
which
will
open
unto
you
that
which
is
sealed
up
from
your
Teachers
,
and
so
come
to
know
the
one
shepherd
,
and
the
one
sheepfold
,
and
the
green
pastures
as
David
fed
in
;
and
then
you
wil
not
need
the
Priests
meanings
,
being
wiser
then
they
,
you
having
the
key
of
knowledg
,
which
they
and
the
Lawyers
have
lost
,
as
Christ
hath
said
,
Matth.
23
13.
shutting
up
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
against
men
,
and
from
men
now
,
as
the
Pharisees
did
then
;
so
that
you
need
not
say
,
there
were
such
then
;
but
where
are
there
now
any
such
?
I
shall
shew
you
one
;
as
John
Clapham
in
the
37.
page
of
his
Book
saith
,
That
Heaven
is
not
to
be
enjoyed
vvhile
vve
be
in
the
flesh
here
.
Novv
see
vvhether
he
hath
not
shut
it
up
from
all
men
vvhile
they
are
here
:
But
Christ
vvho
vvas
annointed
of
the
Father
to
preach
the
Gospel
to
the
poor
,
said
not
so
;
for
he
said
unto
his
Disciples
,
Blessed
are
ye
poor
in
spirit
,
for
yours
is
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
Luke
6.20
Mat.
5
3.
it
was
theirs
,
and
they
did
enjoy
it
;
neither
did
Christ
shut
it
from
the
Pharises
,
but
said
unto
them
,
The
Kingdom
of
Heaven
is
within
you
,
Luke
17.21
.
And
if
they
had
believed
his
words
,
they
might
have
enjoyed
and
been
Heirs
of
it
,
as
the
believers
were
.
And
the
Ministers
of
Christ
were
to
preach
as
they
went
,
saying
,
The
Kingdom
of
Heaven
is
at
hand
;
and
so
they
were
not
to
shut
it
up
from
men
,
as
the
Hypocrites
did
and
false
Teachers
,
which
say
,
It
cannot
be
enjoyed
while
men
are
here
.
And
here
it
appears
that
they
shut
up
the
Kingdom
against
men
,
and
neither
enter
in
themselves
,
nor
suffer
others
,
Matth.
23.13
.
for
if
they
entered
in
themselves
,
then
they
could
not
deny
but
that
it
might
be
enjoyed
.
And
here
is
the
Scripture
fulfilled
,
Matt.
13.19
.
they
shut
up
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
against
men
,
saying
,
None
can
enjoy
it
here
;
but
Heaven
is
God's
Throne
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
is
within
you
;
and
so
here
as
God
hath
said
,
I
will
dwell
in
them
,
and
walk
in
them
,
and
they
shall
be
my
people
,
and
I
will
be
their
God
.
And
the
Seed
of
the
Kingdom
was
sown
,
and
was
reaped
amongst
the
Churches
,
and
it
was
in
them
(
that
would
not
enter
in
it
themselves
,
nor
suffer
others
)
as
a
grain
of
Mustard-seed
,
and
in
others
it
was
as
Leaven
hid
in
three
measures
of
Meal
.
And
so
the
Kingdom
was
preached
,
and
the
Gospel
in
every
creature
,
and
there
were
parables
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
World
had
it
in
the
Parables
in
them
;
but
they
that
did
believe
,
had
it
in
them
,
in
the
power
,
in
the
power
,
out
of
the
parable
:
He
that
hath
an
ear
,
let
him
hear
what
the
power
speaks
,
then
shall
be
witnessed
that
vvhich
is
written
both
of
the
Povver
and
of
the
Kingdom
.
Again
,
the
said
Clapham
hath
charged
God
and
Christ
falsly
in
his
Book
,
as
that
Christ
dwells
in
his
people
tvvo
vvays
;
first
by
his
special
spiritual
presence
.
Secondly
,
By
mystical
union
,
and
that
is
more
than
the
former
;
bringing
this
comparison
,
That
one
may
dwell
in
a
House
,
and
have
no
union
with
it
;
and
saith
,
That
God
dvvells
in
the
Heavens
,
but
hath
no
union
vvith
them
;
and
that
the
union
betvven
God
and
believers
cannot
be
comprehended
by
the
Saints
here
as
in
the
24
●h
.
page
of
his
Book
.
Ans.
Now
let
all
take
notice
,
and
with
the
measure
that
God
hath
given
you
,
to
judge
whether
Christ
can
dwell
in
his
people
by
his
special
presence
,
and
have
no
unity
with
them
,
as
he
hath
affirmed
.
And
again
,
judge
whe●her
a
mystical
union
be
more
then
his
special
presence
,
as
he
hath
affi●med
.
And
again
,
consider
that
Heaven
is
God's
Throne
and
the
place
of
his
rest
.
And
whether
God
can
dwell
in
the
Heavens
,
and
have
no
unity
with
them
,
with
his
own
Throne
,
and
with
the
place
of
his
rest
.
And
consider
whether
there
was
ever
such
a
doctrine
preached
or
believed
among
the
sons
of
men
from
Abel
unto
this
day
;
there
is
no
record
of
such
a
Doctrine
,
neither
in
the
Scriptures
,
Histories
,
Heathens
,
Pagans
,
nor
others
;
therefore
it
is
now
fit
to
be
recorded
or
put
in
Chronicle
,
that
all
may
see
what
a
doctrine
is
crept
into
the
World
,
and
that
all
may
see
that
Night
is
come
upon
all
such
Prophets
,
that
they
have
no
vision
nor
knowledge
of
God
nor
his
wayes
.
And
this
is
the
man
that
hath
set
himself
to
oppose
and
gainsay
the
truth
,
and
is
a
daily
reproacher
of
those
that
walk
in
it
,
yet
professeth
himself
to
be
a
Minister
of
Christ
;
and
those
whose
hearts
are
upright
towards
God
,
is
he
reviling
,
comparing
them
to
Papists
,
Hereticks
,
Scribes
and
Pharises
,
Indians
,
and
such
like
;
but
to
none
of
those
in
these
things
before-mentioned
,
neither
to
Scribe
,
Pharisee
,
Pope
,
Turk
,
Indian
,
or
Alcaron
,
can
he
be
compared
;
for
they
have
been
all
restrained
by
something
of
God
in
them
,
from
writing
so
blasphemously
against
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
Soul
,
Heaven
and
Union
,
and
the
Saints
,
as
he
hath
done
:
And
so
this
is
another
Gospel
than
that
which
was
preached
by
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
and
so
by
the
Spirit
of
God
to
be
accursed
for
ever
.
And
whereas
he
saith
,
That
the
union
between
God
and
believers
,
cannot
be
comprehended
by
the
Saints
here
,
he
charges
a
lye
upon
the
Saints
,
and
speaks
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
,
1
Joh.
1.7
.
1
Joh.
4.15
.
1
Joh.
5.20
.
for
the
Saints
did
witnesse
union
with
God
here
;
for
he
that
sanctified
,
and
they
that
are
sanctified
,
were
one
;
they
said
they
were
of
God
,
and
the
whole
World
lyeth
in
wickedness
;
&
as
he
is
,
so
are
we
in
this
present
World
;
&
they
comprehend
with
all
Saints
the
heighth
,
and
length
and
the
breadth
of
the
love
of
God
,
while
they
are
in
the
world
.
Now
whoever
would
have
believed
it
,
that
the
teachers
in
England
had
been
so
blind
,
or
durst
have
spoken
so
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
?
they
professing
them
so
much
to
be
their
rule
,
and
learning
so
long
,
and
studying
so
much
to
get
the
Letter
of
them
,
but
now
is
found
both
out
of
the
Letter
and
Life
;
but
now
the
day
of
God
is
risen
in
his
peoples
hearts
,
and
they
are
seen
to
be
such
before
their
books
come
forth
:
and
now
that
which
they
were
judged
to
be
before
they
published
themselves
in
print
,
comes
forth
;
that
all
the
world
may
see
that
the
judgment
of
God
is
true
from
his
servants
,
upon
them
,
and
that
all
the
Rulers
of
the
Nation
may
see
that
such
are
not
fit
to
be
held
up
,
but
be
cried
against
;
and
if
any
should
by
a
Law
give
such
the
tenth
parts
of
mens
estates
,
they
may
expect
that
by
the
righteous
Law
of
God
ten
parts
of
theirs
may
be
taken
away
and
given
to
strangers
;
so
if
any
people
maintain
this
doctrine
,
they
maintain
that
which
the
curse
of
God
comes
upon
,
and
if
they
come
not
out
from
it
,
will
be
partakers
of
the
plague
.
And
again
,
as
concerning
Hell
,
Clapham
saith
,
that
men
are
not
in
Hell
while
they
are
upon
earth
.
And
here
is
another
lye
.
Answ.
The
Prophet
said
while
he
was
upon
earth
,
thou
hast
redeemed
my
soul
out
of
hell
;
and
Jonah
said
,
Out
of
the
belly
of
hell
cryed
I
unto
thee
,
and
so
the
believers
doctrine
was
contrary
to
Claphams
;
for
they
knew
both
heaven
and
hell
while
they
were
upon
earth
,
and
a
redeeming
out
of
the
one
into
the
other
by
Jesus
Christ
.
Again
,
he
accuseth
Peter
,
saying
,
that
he
speaks
of
the
divine
Nature
being
communicated
to
the
Saints
,
but
understands
divine
graces
.
Answ.
The
Apostle
doth
not
speak
one
thing
and
understand
another
as
the
Priests
do
,
for
he
speaks
with
the
Spirit
,
and
with
understanding
,
and
knows
how
to
divide
the
word
of
God
aright
,
who
spoke
unto
them
that
had
escaped
the
corruption
,
which
is
in
the
world
through
lust
,
and
knew
what
it
was
to
be
partakers
of
the
divine
nature
;
but
herein
the
wickedness
of
this
Priest
is
manifest
,
who
would
keep
people
from
being
made
partakers
of
the
divine
Nature
,
and
would
shut
up
the
kingdom
of
heaven
from
men
while
they
are
upon
earth
.
Again
,
he
accuseth
the
Corinthians
in
the
33.
page
of
his
book
,
to
be
the
ancient
Hereticks
who
were
baptized
for
the
dead
.
Ans.
Those
who
were
baptized
for
the
dead
was
no
Hereticks
,
neither
did
they
deny
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
,
though
Paul
said
,
How
say
some
among
you
,
that
there
is
no
Resurrection
of
the
dead
?
yet
he
did
not
call
those
that
were
baptised
for
the
dead
,
Hereticks
;
for
those
that
were
baptised
for
the
dead
and
stood
in
jeopardy
every
hour
,
did
believe
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
,
and
did
wait
for
it
,
and
did
not
deny
it
as
Clapham
saith
,
who
hath
proceeded
on
in
his
book
,
with
many
of
the
like
false
accusations
against
us
also
:
but
it
is
a
small
matter
for
us
to
be
judged
by
such
a
one
,
for
herein
is
but
Christs
words
fulfilled
,
As
they
have
done
unto
me
,
so
shall
they
do
unto
you
:
for
neither
Christ
nor
the
Apostles
,
nor
the
Church
of
God
hath
escaped
his
accusation
;
for
(
Luk.
6.26
.
)
Wo
unto
you
,
saith
Christ
,
when
all
men
speak
well
of
you
,
for
so
did
they
of
the
false
Prophets
;
but
blessed
are
you
when
men
shall
speak
all
manner
of
evil
against
you
,
falsly
for
my
names
sake
,
for
great
shall
your
reward
be
in
heaven
:
now
though
against
us
all
manner
of
evil
be
spoken
falsly
in
the
Book
before
mentioned
,
yet
in
truth
do
we
stand
out
of
it
all
,
and
over
it
all
,
and
our
accuser
is
found
in
the
evil
,
and
vve
clear
.
And
as
for
the
13.
Sect.
wherein
he
hath
wearied
himself
for
very
vanity
,
hath
he
proved
nothing
against
us
,
but
against
himself
;
in
which
he
hath
said
that
we
are
enemies
to
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
deny
Christ
come
in
the
flesh
,
also
his
death
and
resurrection
,
and
that
we
have
said
that
Christs
flesh
perished
,
and
that
we
own
not
the
man
Christ
in
the
Heavens
,
as
pag.
11.
and
chargeth
us
to
say
,
that
he
did
not
ascend
into
heaven
,
is
not
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
shall
not
come
to
judge
the
world
.
pag.
12.
Again
,
Whereas
Clapham
saith
we
deny
prayer
,
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
Water-baptism
,
and
giving
of
thanks
at
meals
,
and
singing
of
Psalms
.
Ans.
This
is
false
,
as
his
own
writing
and
confession
will
witness
against
him
,
which
in
a
former
Letter
said
,
that
I
prayed
three
times
at
one
Meeting
,
and
now
in
this
book
saith
we
deny
prayer
.
Here
confusion
is
grown
into
impudency
,
and
lyes
are
made
his
proofs
.
Again
,
he
saith
we
deny
the
●ords
Supper
,
yet
confesseth
we
own
eding
on
Christs
flesh
:
Now
Christ
saith
,
Except
ye
eat
my
flesh
,
and
drink
my
blood
,
ye
have
no
life
in
you
.
And
this
is
his
Supper
,
in
eating
of
which
the
creature
hath
life
in
himself
.
Therefore
fly
from
idolatry
;
I
speak
unto
wise
men
,
judge
what
I
say
;
the
cup
of
blessing
which
we
bless
,
is
the
Communion
of
the
blood
of
Christ
;
and
the
bread
which
we
break
,
is
the
Communion
of
the
body
of
Christ
:
For
we
being
many
are
one
bread
and
one
body
,
for
we
are
all
partakers
of
that
one
bread
,
1
Cor.
10.14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
For
the
bread
of
God
is
he
that
came
down
from
Heaven
,
and
giveth
life
unto
the
World
,
John
6.33
.
Then
said
they
unto
him
,
Lord
,
evermore
give
us
this
bread
;
and
Jesus
said
unto
them
,
I
am
the
bread
of
life
,
he
that
cometh
to
me
shall
never
hunger
,
and
he
that
believeth
on
me
shall
never
thirst
,
John
6.34
,
35.
I
am
the
living
bread
which
came
down
from
heaven
,
if
any
man
eat
of
this
bread
he
shall
live
for
ever
;
and
the
bread
that
I
will
give
is
my
flesh
,
which
I
will
give
for
the
life
of
the
world
v.
51.
But
the
Jews
could
not
belive
this
,
neither
can
this
Priest
,
but
saith
we
own
fe●ding
on
Christs
flesh
,
but
deny
his
Supper
,
and
so
as
blind
as
they
:
But
by
the
life
which
we
receive
in
eating
of
his
flesh
,
and
drinking
of
his
bloud
,
are
we
manifest
to
be
of
those
that
feed
at
his
Table
,
and
cannot
have
communion
at
the
Table
of
Devils
,
as
the
Church
of
God
could
not
,
1
Cor.
10.21
.
Again
,
He
saith
that
we
own
baptism
with
the
spirit
,
but
deny
baptism
with
water
:
I
answer
,
Who
come
to
the
baptism
with
the
spirit
into
one
body
,
they
are
come
to
the
one
baptism
which
the
Saints
witnessed
,
not
laying
again
the
doctrine
of
baptism
,
which
wa●
several
,
but
witnessing
the
one
the
substance
of
the
other
,
which
was
necessary
to
salvation
;
&
so
all
those
things
in
which
the
substance
was
signified
,
whether
circumcision
or
water
,
is
not
denied
in
their
time
and
place
;
when
the
obedience
in
them
was
from
the
command
of
the
spirit
,
and
not
from
tradition
;
but
people
now
in
the
ignorance
of
God
and
his
ways
take
up
things
by
tradition
,
being
both
out
of
the
command
,
and
out
of
the
substance
;
and
such
deny
the
substance
where
it
is
witnessed
:
&
as
for
this
Priest
Clapham
,
he
hath
never
ministred
water
baptism
as
it
was
ministred
when
it
was
a
doctrine
from
heaven
;
for
there
is
not
one
in
all
his
Congregation
that
had
first
received
the
holy
Ghost
,
nor
believed
in
Christ
before
he
baptised
them
with
water
,
and
so
both
the
substance
and
the
figure
is
denied
in
him
:
so
that
in
that
in
which
he
would
accuse
another
without
ground
,
is
he
upon
good
ground
found
guilty
.
And
as
for
denying
to
give
thanks
,
that
is
false
,
for
we
are
bound
in
spirit
to
give
thanks
always
,
to
the
Father
who
hath
made
us
meet
to
be
partakers
of
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
;
and
whether
we
eat
or
eat
not
,
we
give
God
thanks
;
and
this
we
are
come
to
witness
,
to
pray
without
ceasing
,
and
in
all
things
give
thanks
,
for
so
is
the
will
of
God
concerning
us
,
and
in
us
is
it
fulfilled
;
and
we
sing
with
the
Spirit
and
with
understanding
also
;
but
such
take
Davids
conditions
which
wa●
made
manifest
unto
him
in
the
sure
mercies
of
the
Lord
to
him
;
and
sing
his
deliverances
whose
soul
is
yet
in
the
pit
;
and
sing
his
prophesies
,
who
never
knew
the
spirit
of
prophesie
in
themselves
;
and
say
they
have
roared
all
the
day
long
by
reason
of
their
sins
,
when
as
they
have
roared
all
the
day
long
in
fulfilling
their
sins
and
iniquities
;
and
for
the
scorners
to
say
,
they
have
no
scornful
eye
;
and
for
the
proud
to
say
,
they
are
not
puft
in
mind
;
such
singing
we
deny
,
which
is
without
the
Spirit
,
and
without
understanding
also
;
For
light
is
sown
for
the
righteous
,
and
joy
for
the
upright
in
heart
:
so
to
the
light
with
which
Christ
hath
enlightned
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
world
;
I
speak
,
which
tends
to
uprightness
of
heart
,
and
unto
holiness
,
without
which
no
man
can
see
the
Lord
;
those
things
which
are
reprovable
,
are
made
manifest
in
the
Li●ht
;
and
that
which
doth
make
manif●st
is
light
,
which
all
who
be
out
of
it
is
in
darkness
and
know
not
whether
they
go
,
nor
what
they
profit
;
as
many
now
in
these
days
,
being
kept
from
the
light
and
gate
of
truth
by
the
doctrines
of
men
,
and
so
never
come
to
read
in
the
Lambs
book
of
life
;
which
first
all
must
come
to
know
the
vials
poured
forth
upon
the
earth
,
upon
the
Beast
and
his
works
,
and
his
sear
which
is
found
standing
in
all
them
who
be
from
the
light
they
be
enlightned
withal
.
But
the
hour
is
coming
,
and
now
is
,
when
all
they
that
be
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
may
see
the
appearance
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
may
receive
his
power
in
the
measure
which
his
Father
hath
given
them
to
receive
him
in
;
therefore
every
one
who
comes
to
see
with
the
light
of
the
Son
of
God
,
enter
into
tha●
which
you
see
to
be
of
him
,
and
out
of
that
which
you
see
to
be
of
the
World
,
that
so
the
everlasting
righteousness
and
peace
you
may
possess
in
your
obedience
to
what
is
made
manifest
,
that
you
may
come
to
see
and
favour
the
things
of
God
,
from
those
things
that
be
of
the
World
;
and
as
every
one
walks
in
the
light
,
you
will
be
as
a
sweet
smelling
sacr●fice
unto
the
Lord
;
and
knowing
and
feeling
the
power
of
●he
Lord
,
with
it
the
everlasting
door
vvill
be
opened
,
and
the
vvell-springs
of
life
,
to
the
feeding
of
the
plants
of
God
with
the
uncorruptible
food
,
which
is
every
word
which
proceedeth
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
,
vvhich
vvill
be
received
as
that
of
God
,
in
every
particular
is
kept
single
.
Again
,
The
Priest
in
his
3
,
4
,
5.
Section
saith
,
That
we
deny
the
doctrine
of
the
Trinity
,
and
that
we
hold
equality
with
God
,
and
the
soul
be
●ne
being
with
God
,
and
corrupt
the
doctrine
of
justification
.
Answ.
For
a
Trinity
of
persons
,
there
is
no
such
doc●●●ne
in
the
Scriptures
,
neither
the
vvord
three
Persons
,
nor
Trinity
▪
and
so
three
distinct
one
from
another
eternally
,
as
he
hath
held
forth
,
saying
Christ
is
the
eternal
Son
of
God
,
distinct
from
the
Father
eternally
,
and
the
Spirit
is
distinguished
from
the
Father
and
the
Son
eternally
.
This
is
a
Tradition
of
men
taught
for
a
doctrine
,
but
no
doctrine
;
and
in
denying
of
that
,
vve
do
but
deny
Claphams
tradition
;
but
as
for
the
Father
,
Word
,
and
Spirit
,
which
bear
record
in
heaven
,
these
three
are
one
,
and
vvas
never
separated
eternally
;
for
Christ
in
the
days
of
his
flesh
,
vvhen
he
vvas
in
the
vvorld
,
said
,
I
and
my
Father
are
one
;
and
said
,
I
in
them
,
and
they
in
me
,
that
they
may
be
one
,
as
we
are
one
.
John
17.11
.
&
22.
and
so
this
doctrine
of
the
unity
of
the
Father
,
Word
,
and
Spirit
,
vve
ovvn
and
vvitness
;
and
as
for
our
equality
or
unity
vvith
God
,
vve
that
believe
in
him
are
one
vvith
him
,
as
the
Scripture
saith
;
and
as
Christ
prayed
for
us
that
believe
,
John
17.21
.
that
we
might
be
one
in
him
,
and
in
the
Father
;
and
unity
vve
must
confess
,
for
that
is
a
doctrine
●ffirmed
by
the
Apostles
of
Christ
,
that
as
he
is
,
so
are
vve
in
the
vvorld
;
and
he
that
sanctifieth
,
and
they
that
are
sanctified
are
both
one
;
and
so
vve
deny
no
doctrine
,
but
vvhatsoever
is
a
doctrine
,
vve
vvitness
it
:
And
to
say
that
vve
corrupt
the
doctrine
of
justification
,
that
is
false
,
for
vve
are
freely
justified
by
his
grace
,
and
so
do
vvitness
the
doctrine
of
justification
;
and
vvho
are
true
vvitnesses
of
it
,
do
not
corrupt
it
;
but
if
vvhile
vve
seek
to
be
justified
by
Christ
,
vve
our
selves
be
found
sinners
,
is
Christ
therefore
the
Minister
of
sin
?
God
forbid
,
Gal.
2.17
.
but
herein
doth
the
Priests
of
the
World
corrupt
the
doctrine
of
Justification
,
professing
to
be
justified
by
Christ
,
while
they
themselves
are
found
sinners
,
and
say
that
God
doth
account
them
righteous
in
Christ
,
but
unrighteous
in
themselves
,
and
so
would
make
Christ
the
minister
of
sin
;
and
to
justifie
or
save
his
people
in
their
sins
,
and
not
from
them
,
and
so
by
them
the
doctrine
of
justification
is
corrupted
,
and
the
Scripture
perverted
,
and
the
grace
of
God
by
which
the
Saints
are
freely
justified
,
is
turned
into
wantonness
,
and
so
by
their
faigned
words
in
hypocrisie
,
they
cast
thick
clouds
and
vails
of
darkness
over
the
peoples
mindes
to
keep
them
in
ignorance
of
the
redemption
of
their
immortal
souls
,
which
is
to
be
redee●●d
by
the
blood
of
the
Lamb
:
they
saying
that
the
soul
came
indeed
from
God
,
but
is
not
of
the
being
of
God
;
and
yet
in
the
51.
page
tels
of
turning
the
whole
frame
of
the
soul
to
center
in
him
again
:
if
it
must
centre
in
him
again
,
then
it
was
in
him
before
,
and
so
let
thy
confusion
stop
thy
mouth
.
Now
let
all
consider
in
the
light
which
comes
from
the
immortal
God
,
whether
Gods
being
is
not
in
life
and
immortality
;
and
whether
there
is
an
immortal
life
,
but
from
the
same
being
.
For
God
breathed
into
man
the
breath
of
life
,
and
through
the
breath
of
life
he
became
a
living
soul
;
Now
the
breath
of
life
came
from
the
life
in
which
the
being
is
:
and
so
to
the
people
I
say
,
you
have
a
light
which
comes
from
the
same
life
,
in
which
the
soul
lived
unto
God
in
the
beginning
,
before
death
passed
over
,
which
light
is
made
manifest
to
lead
out
of
death
,
into
the
life
from
whence
it
came
,
and
to
witness
again
a
living
soul
,
and
the
breath
of
life
,
and
so
to
be
wiser
then
all
your
teachers
,
and
to
know
him
who
hath
all
souls
in
his
hand
,
who
breathed
into
man
the
breath
of
life
and
he
so
became
a
living
soul
,
and
when
he
doth
the
evil
,
the
anguish
is
upon
it
;
and
to
feed
atop
those
mountains
which
you
have
wandred
after
in
the
forgetfulness
of
God
,
having
forgotten
God
days
without
number
,
Rom.
2.9
.
But
now
the
light
is
come
and
knowledge
begins
to
increase
and
shine
in
the
hearts
of
the
children
of
light
,
to
give
them
the
light
of
the
knowledge
of
the
glory
of
God
,
in
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
these
things
live
in
us
.
Therefore
we
are
his
witnesses
,
who
is
the
light
and
life
of
men
,
and
did
only
for
the
seed
sake
let
forth
our
knowledge
of
the
mystery
of
God
,
that
they
may
be
gathered
into
the
fold
among
the
Lambs
of
Christ
;
for
the
day
of
scattering
hath
been
long
,
but
now
is
the
day
of
gathering
begun
,
wherein
all
they
shall
rejoyce
that
fear
the
Lord
.
2
Cor.
4.6
.
And
whereas
many
other
accusations
are
charged
upon
us
falsly
,
for
the
name
of
Christ
,
by
the
Priest
;
yet
seeing
Christ
the
true
Prophet
hath
said
it
should
be
so
,
because
they
know
not
the
Father
nor
him
who
hath
enlightned
every
one
that
commeth
into
the
World
;
therefore
can
we
bear
all
things
,
being
manifest
unto
God
,
and
to
all
men
to
be
witnesses
of
those
things
,
which
he
saith
we
deny
.
His
accusations
are
these
,
That
we
deny
the
Resurrection
of
the
body
,
the
last
Judgment
,
Heaven
and
Hell
,
Are
enemies
to
all
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
,
are
not
true
mortified
persons
,
and
our
doctrine
tendeth
not
to
destroy
sin
;
That
we
are
the
common
sink
of
all
Heresies
,
and
enemies
to
civility
and
good
manners
.
Ans.
Our
doctrine
is
the
same
as
is
testified
of
in
the
Scripture
of
truth
;
and
where
it
is
received
,
remission
of
sins
is
received
,
it
being
the
same
that
our
Example
the
first-born
amongst
many
brethren
,
the
first
begotten
from
the
dead
preached
,
vvhich
Gospel
vve
preach
to
every
creature
,
vvhich
Gospel
is
the
povver
of
God
;
and
where
it
is
received
doth
both
destroy
sin
,
and
sanctifie
them
throughout
in
body
,
soul
,
and
spirit
,
and
by
it
is
the
members
vvhich
are
upon
the
earth
mortified
:
for
this
is
the
povver
that
raised
up
Jesus
from
the
dead
,
and
doth
also
quicken
out
mortal
bodies
by
his
Spirit
that
dvvelleth
in
us
,
in
vvhich
the
Scripture
is
vvitnessed
,
which
was
a
Treatise
of
those
things
which
was
knovvn
and
surely
believed
amongst
the
Saints
,
and
vvhich
saith
,
they
that
are
asleep
in
the
dust
of
the
earth
,
shall
rise
,
some
to
everlasting
life
,
and
some
to
everlasting
shame
and
contempt
:
and
from
●he
true
foundation
,
vvitnessing
these
doctrines
vvhich
the
Apostles
did
not
lay
again
the
foundation
of
:
Repentance
from
dead
vvorks
,
and
faith
tovvards
God
,
of
the
doctrine
of
baptisms
and
laying
on
of
hands
,
and
of
the
Resurrection
from
the
dead
,
and
of
eternal
●udgment
,
Heb.
6.12
,
for
vve
having
learned
vvhat
it
is
to
be
baptised
for
the
dead
,
deny
such
as
say
there
is
no
●esurrection
of
the
dead
;
the
first
frui●s
of
this
Resurrection
is
Christ
,
1
Cor.
15.22
.
of
which
●hey
t●at
are
of
Christ
are
witnesses
of
these
things
,
and
they
come
to
know
each
seed
in
the
light
,
through
the
figures
and
through
the
parables
.
Now
in
the
parables
I
say
to
you
,
that
seed
which
you
sow
in
the
earth
,
whether
it
be
Wheat
or
other
grain
,
you
sow
not
that
body
which
shall
be
,
but
God
giveth
it
a
body
as
pleaseth
him
.
If
it
be
so
in
the
earthly
parable
,
then
learn
to
know
the
seeds
,
and
the
nature
of
them
,
which
God
giveth
to
each
of
them
,
it
s
own
body
;
there
is
heavenly
bodies
,
and
earthly
bodies
;
●he
glory
of
the
heavenly
is
one
,
and
the
glory
of
the
earthly
is
another
:
and
so
all
being
turned
to
the
light
,
which
you
are
enlightned
withal
,
you
in
it
will
know
the
things
that
differ
both
the
seeds
,
the
bodies
and
the
glories
:
and
so
let
every
one
be
a
witness
of
what
they
profess
of
the
things
of
God
;
for
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
have
we
received
the
knowledge
,
and
so
are
made
witnesses
of
these
thing●
which
our
brethren
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
of
Jesus
Christ
hath
testified
in
the
Scriptures
;
and
though
our
way
be
called
the
sink
of
all
heresie
,
as
the
Apostle
was
called
the
ringleader
of
the
Sect
of
the
Nazerens
,
and
his
way
Heresie
:
yet
in
it
do
we
worship
the
God
of
our
Fathers
;
though
the
chief
Priests
do
call
it
so
,
yet
that
doth
not
m●ke
it
so
,
no
more
then
it
did
in
the
Apostles
days
;
for
we
are
manifest
to
God
in
all
our
ways
,
and
unto
that
of
God
in
every
mans
conscience
.
Again
,
Priest
Clapham
accuseth
us
for
working
of
miracles
,
naming
several
places
in
which
they
vvere
vvrought
,
in
the
eighth
Section
of
his
Book
;
so
that
all
may
take
notice
,
that
in
vvhomsoever
the
Lord
is
manifest
to
make
his
povver
knovvn
in
doing
good
,
that
is
the
object
of
●is
envy
;
so
that
it
is
manifest
that
he
doth
not
despise
us
,
but
God
and
his
povver
,
so
as
if
the
povver
of
God
vvere
not
manifest
in
us
,
to
convert
,
turn
unto
God
,
and
seal
,
vve
should
not
be
despised
by
him
.
And
also
take
notice
that
the
grounds
of
his
knowledge
of
these
things
is
reports
that
came
to
him
,
as
himself
declares
in
his
eighth
Section
,
and
yet
in
the
beginning
of
his
book
he
saith
he
vvill
lay
nothing
to
our
charge
,
but
vvhat
he
hath
sufcient
personal
knovvledge
of
himself
.
Novv
he
hath
not
been
personally
present
in
seeing
or
hearing
any
of
those
things
vvhich
he
chargeth
against
u●
,
as
pretended
M●racles
,
and
so
the
beginning
and
end
of
his
vvork
is
a
lye
;
and
in
page
51.
of
his
book
he
charges
us
with
some
in
Yorkshire
poisoning
of
themselves
in
prison
,
which
is
false
,
and
he
hath
it
but
from
a
false
report
,
and
so
hath
no
personal
knowledge
of
it
himself
.
And
likewise
he
sai●h
,
That
the
light
that
all
be
enlightned
withal
,
is
the
light
of
reason
and
understanding
;
and
that
this
light
is
natural
,
and
th●t
it
is
the
light
of
nature
,
and
that
the
natural
light
is
the
remainder
of
Gods
image
,
as
in
pag.
57.
Answ.
Here
hath
he
fully
manifested
his
ignorance
of
the
light
,
and
of
Gods
image
;
as
first
,
Of
the
Light
,
calling
it
the
light
of
reason
:
Now
some
are
unreasonable
men
,
and
so
all
have
not
reason
;
and
some
are
Idiots
,
and
so
have
not
understanding
.
So
then
all
are
not
enlightned
with
reason
and
understanding
;
but
Christ
calls
it
not
reason
nor
understanding
,
but
calls
it
the
light
which
is
the
condemnation
of
all
th●m
that
do
not
believe
in
it
,
and
with
it
those
works
which
are
wrought
in
God
are
justified
,
and
that
which
is
after
the
flesh
is
condemned
,
and
that
which
is
able
to
justifie
and
condemn
the
creature
in
the
sight
of
God
,
according
to
their
obedience
or
disobedience
to
God
,
is
not
natural
;
for
there
is
no
other
condemnation
bu●
the
light
,
which
whosoever
believes
in
it
,
are
the
children
of
it
;
and
who
are
children
of
it
,
are
children
of
God
,
and
heirs
of
the
everlasting
inheritance
;
and
they
that
walked
in
it
was
the
light
of
the
World
,
and
their
light
shined
before
men
;
and
upon
whom
doth
not
his
light
arise
,
Mat.
5.14
?
Job
.
25
3.
The
wicked
and
deceitful
man
doth
the
Lord
enlighten
,
they
whose
deeds
are
evil
;
though
they
that
rebel
against
the
light
knows
not
the
ways
of
it
,
nor
abide
in
the
path●
of
it
,
Job
24.13
.
And
many
such
are
in
this
generation
;
and
are
as
Job
did
see
that
such
have
light
though
they
walk
not
in
the
paths
of
it
;
nor
known
at
the
ways
of
it
,
because
they
hate
it
,
but
to
the
light
in
such
are
we
made
manifest
,
and
it
shall
witness
us
before
the
Lord
,
And
such
as
were
fools
,
and
scorners
,
and
vvithout
understanding
,
the
Lord
bids
them
return
at
his
reproof
,
them
vvho
did
hate
knovvledge
,
and
said
,
I
vvill
pour
out
my
spirit
upon
you
,
and
make
knovvn
my
vvords
unto
you
;
but
they
hated
knovvledge
,
and
did
not
chuse
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
they
vvould
none
of
Gods
counsels
,
but
despised
all
his
reproof
,
therefore
saith
God
,
they
shall
eat
of
the
fruit
of
their
own
way
,
and
be
filled
with
their
own
devices
;
for
the
turning
away
of
the
simple
shall
slay
them
,
and
the
prosperity
of
fools
shall
destroy
them
,
Prov.
1.23
,
29
,
30
,
32.
Mark
this
is
one
with
your
case
who
hate
the
light
which
doth
reprove
you
;
by
you
the
simplicity
of
Christ
is
turned
away
and
despised
,
and
your
folly
remains
,
who
hate
the
light
and
calls
it
natural
reason
or
understanding
;
but
Christ
calls
it
the
light
which
is
the
condemnation
of
all
them
that
do
not
believe
in
it
.
And
again
,
to
say
that
is
the
remainder
of
Gods
image
,
which
is
natural
,
is
blasphemy
;
for
the
image
of
God
is
spiritual
,
Christ
the
express
image
of
the
Fathers
person
;
and
if
there
be
a
remainder
of
Gods
image
in
all
men
since
the
fall
,
as
Clapham
affirmeth
,
then
there
remains
that
which
is
spiritual
in
all
men
;
but
to
him
I
say
,
let
all
flesh
be
silent
from
saying
that
the
light
,
or
any
thing
of
Gods
image
is
natural
,
for
such
things
will
not
the
Lord
suffer
unpunished
.
Pr.
Again
,
Clapham
in
the
12.
Section
of
his
Book
,
saith
,
That
God
is
said
to
be
a
respecter
of
persons
,
and
brings
Gen.
4.4
,
5.
to
prove
it
,
The
Lord
had
respect
unto
Abel
,
but
unto
Cain
he
had
no
respect
.
Answ.
Abel
was
righteous
,
and
Cain
was
wicked
,
and
God
had
respect
unto
the
righteous
and
unto
the
seed
;
and
so
it
is
now
in
all
Nations
,
Kindreds
,
Tongues
,
and
People
;
every
one
that
fears
God
and
works
righteousness
is
accepted
of
him
as
Abel
was
:
And
God
is
no
respecter
of
persons
;
for
unto
Cain
God
saith
,
If
thou
dost
well
,
shalt
thou
not
be
accepted
?
so
if
Cain
had
done
well
,
he
should
have
been
accepted
as
Abel
was
.
So
let
God
be
true
,
and
every
man
a
lyar
that
saith
God
is
a
respecter
of
persons
,
when
as
the
Scripture
saith
,
God
is
no
respecter
of
persons
;
neither
did
the
Apostles
respect
any
mans
person
,
but
declare
against
such
as
do
,
calling
such
filthy
dreamers
,
which
had
mens
persons
in
admiration
because
of
advantage
,
and
those
were
they
which
spoke
great
swelling
words
and
separated
themselves
,
sensual
,
having
not
the
spirit
,
against
whom
Jude
is
a
witness
,
Jude
8
,
16
,
17.
and
against
such
are
we
witnesses
;
and
the
Apostle
James
in
his
Epistle
to
the
twelve
Tribes
,
he
is
a
witness
against
such
that
respect
persons
,
and
told
them
that
the
Law
,
which
is
light
,
would
convince
them
that
it
was
sin
,
and
such
was
tra●sgressors
,
and
did
not
abide
in
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
hath
not
the
Father
nor
the
Son
,
as
John
witnesseth
2
John
1.9
.
and
all
such
as
do
respect
persons
;
now
the
Law
of
Christ
which
is
written
in
the
heart
,
whose
Law
is
light
,
will
convince
them
to
be
transgressors
,
and
so
the
light
which
convinceth
is
one
with
the
Apostles
doctrine
,
but
contrary
to
Jo.
Clapham
.
Pr.
Which
again
saith
,
That
grace
is
a
created
thing
,
and
that
the
Scriptures
calls
it
the
new
creature
,
and
brings
Eph.
2.10
.
2
Cor.
5.17
.
to
prove
it
.
Answ.
Here
is
no
such
thing
in
these
Scriptures
as
that
grace
is
a
created
thing
,
nor
that
it
is
called
the
new
creature
:
but
the
Apostle
saith
,
By
grace
are
we
saved
through
faith
,
and
that
not
of
our selves
,
it
is
the
gift
of
God
:
Now
was
that
grace
by
which
they
were
saved
a
created
thing
?
if
it
was
,
prove
it
by
plain
Scripture
,
else
stop
thy
mouth
;
for
we
have
searched
the
Scriptures
and
we
find
no
such
thing
;
but
we
find
that
by
grace
they
were
saved
,
and
that
they
who
are
new
creatures
in
Jesus
Christ
,
the
grace
of
God
was
their
teacher
,
as
it
is
our
teacher
to
deny
all
ungodliness
and
worldly
lusts
,
and
to
live
soberly
,
godly
,
and
righteously
in
this
present
evil
world
,
which
grace
is
able
to
keep
the
hearts
and
minds
in
the
knowledge
and
love
of
God
,
of
all
those
who
are
taught
by
it
,
but
is
not
a
created
thing
.
Pr.
That
the
principles
of
Christian
faith
is
established
upon
the
Scriptures
,
pag.
74.
Answ.
Faith
hath
but
one
foundation
;
and
all
who
are
believers
,
their
foundation
is
established
upon
Christ
,
who
is
the
Author
of
Faith
,
before
any
Scripture
was
written
;
Jacob
,
Enoch
,
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
had
no
Scriptures
written
to
establish
their
faith
upon
;
and
when
Moses
and
the
Prophets
had
known
,
seen
and
believed
,
and
from
that
wrote
of
him
who
was
the
true
light
,
enlightning
every
one
,
that
in
him
very
one
might
believe
;
so
every
one
,
whether
they
have
the
writings
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
or
not
,
yet
they
have
that
in
which
they
are
to
believe
,
which
if
they
believe
not
is
condemned
,
and
believing
in
the
light
,
they
come
to
be
the
children
of
the
light
;
and
here
the
first
principle
comes
to
be
known
of
faith
;
and
so
the
first
principle
of
the
doctrine
of
Christ
must
be
known
,
before
the
doctrine
be
profest
,
and
so
all
who
know
not
the
first
principle
of
faith
,
are
far
from
the
saith
;
and
who
knows
not
the
first
principle
of
the
doctrine
,
is
far
from
a
doctrine
;
and
so
the
principle
of
a
thing
must
be
known
before
the
thing
;
but
the
Scripture
speaks
of
nothing
that
the
Christian
faith
is
to
be
established
upon
,
but
upon
Christ
who
was
glorified
with
the
Father
before
the
world
was
;
by
whom
all
things
which
now
are
,
were
made
,
who
hath
given
us
of
his
spirit
:
and
to
us
it
is
given
to
believe
and
suffer
for
his
names
sake
,
as
it
was
given
those
who
were
his
true
witnesses
before
us
,
and
they
did
believe
because
it
was
given
them
to
believe
by
the
spirit
;
so
faith
is
the
gift
of
God
,
and
many
have
the
Scriptures
which
have
not
faith
,
which
is
the
gi●t
of
God
;
and
they
which
are
turned
from
the
faith
,
are
pierced
through
with
many
hurtful
lusts
,
have
the
Scriptures
,
and
say
they
believe
what
the
Scripture
speaks
:
but
this
I
say
,
that
faith
is
the
ground
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
not
the
Scriptures
the
ground
of
faith
,
and
none
can
believe
in
Christ
but
they
who
believe
in
the
●ight
which
Christ
hath
enlightned
every
one
withal
that
cometh
into
the
World
;
and
all
who
own
Christs
Doctrine
,
who
sai●h
,
believe
in
the
light
,
that
ye
may
be
the
children
of
light
;
which
who
believe
in
,
shall
not
abide
in
darkness
,
but
shall
have
the
light
of
life
,
and
shall
not
enter
into
condemnation
;
but
who
believe
in
any
thing
else
,
their
faith
is
vain
,
they
are
yet
in
their
sins
;
and
he
that
lays
another
foundation
for
faith
then
Christ
,
let
him
be
accurst
.
Thus
having
laid
before
the
people
some
of
those
things
with
which
his
book
is
filled
,
and
for
this
end
do
I
lay
them
open
,
that
those
for
whom
Christ
died
,
and
unto
whom
his
love
is
reached
forth
to
bring
them
to
the
Father
,
should
not
be
corrupted
with
the
unsound
form
of
doctrine
delivered
unto
them
by
their
Priest
:
And
again
as
followeth
,
I
shall
lay
down
some
particulars
which
he
hath
held
forth
as
affirmed
principles
in
his
book
,
which
if
you
receive
his
testimony
,
you
must
believe
as
your
principles
also
;
but
if
you
come
to
try
them
with
the
measure
of
the
light
that
Christ
hath
enlightned
them
withal
,
then
you
will
deny
both
him
and
them
:
therefore
mark
them
as
followeth
,
1
That
the
Magistrate
is
an
Officer
of
Jesus
Christ
as
Mediator
.
2
That
Jesus
Christ
hath
a
political
and
spiritual
Kingdom
.
3
That
Christ
the
eternal
Son
of
God
is
distinct
from
the
Father
eternally
.
4
That
the
Spirit
was
distinguished
from
the
Father
and
Son
from
eternity
.
5
That
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Spirit
,
are
three
substances
.
6
That
the
soul
of
man
is
humane
,
and
that
humane
and
immortal
is
both
one
.
7
That
Christ
may
dwell
in
his
people
by
his
special
spiritual
presence
and
have
no
union
with
them
.
8
That
God
dwells
in
the
heavens
,
but
hath
no
union
with
them
.
9
That
the
union
between
God
and
believers
cannot
be
comprehended
by
the
Saints
here
.
10
That
heaven
is
not
to
be
enjoyed
wh●le
men
are
here
.
11
That
the
Corinthians
who
were
baptized
from
the
dead
,
were
anc●ent
Hereticks
.
12
That
the
light
which
hath
enlightned
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
World
,
is
the
light
of
reason
and
understanding
,
and
is
natural
.
13
That
natural
light
is
the
remainders
of
Gods
image
in
man
.
14
That
God
is
a
respecter
of
persons
.
15
That
the
grace
of
God
is
a
created
thing
,
and
that
it
is
called
the
new
creature
.
16
That
the
principles
of
Christia●
faith
is
established
upon
the
Scriptures
.
I
having
here
answered
and
laid
open
those
things
which
is
a
mist
of
darkness
over
the
peoples
minds
and
understandings
,
whereas
they
are
either
received
or
believed
,
to
the
end
that
all
who
read
it
may
come
to
that
understanding
which
is
a
well-spring
of
life
,
and
to
the
knowledge
of
that
truth
by
which
iniquity
is
purged
out
,
and
to
the
counsel
of
God
in
the
heart
,
which
is
like
deep
waters
;
whereby
judgment
in
righteousness
comes
to
be
set
up
,
by
which
the
simple
and
tender-hearted
comes
to
be
preserved
out
of
the
snares
of
subtilty
and
craftiness
,
to
walk
in
the
light
of
the
Lord
,
which
is
the
path
of
the
iust
and
the
way
of
life
,
and
all
they
are
blessed
with
spiritual
blessings
that
walk
in
it
,
for
they
shall
be
able
to
tread
upon
Scorpions
;
and
the
deadly
poyson
that
is
under
the
tongues
and
in
the
hearts
of
the
generation
of
Vipers
and
Serpents
shall
not
hurt
them
;
and
this
power
shall
all
those
be
indued
with
which
believe
in
the
light
of
the
Lord
,
answering
that
of
God
in
all
their
consciences
,
which
leads
into
a
chast
conversation
before
the
Lord
,
ordering
their
conversations
aright
in
his
sight
;
and
all
such
who
be
turned
to
the
light
with
which
they
are
enlightned
by
Christ
,
shall
discern
who
serves
God
and
who
serves
him
not
,
in
this
day
when
many
profess
him
,
but
few
serve
him
in
spirit
and
in
truth
,
as
he
will
be
worshipped
by
them
whom
he
hath
chosen
.
Necessary
Questions
propounded
to
the
Priests
to
be
answered
.
1
WHat
is
that
in
every
man
which
the
Gospel
is
to
be
preached
unto
,
which
is
able
to
receive
,
believe
,
and
obey
it
;
which
if
not
received
,
believed
,
and
obeyed
,
is
their
co●demnation
?
2
And
what
and
where
that
light
is
which
every
man
must
be
turned
unto
before
they
can
receive
the
remission
of
their
sins
?
3
And
whether
that
be
not
in
the
Heathens
which
if
they
obey
not
will
be
their
condemnation
,
though
they
have
never
heard
nor
seen
the
Scriptures
,
and
what
is
it
that
is
the
condemnation
of
such
?
4
And
whether
any
things
which
is
not
spiritual
and
eternal
,
can
condemn
the
creature
from
God
for
not
obeying
it
?
5
And
whether
such
have
not
the
Gospel
who
have
not
seen
nor
heard
the
Apostles
writings
,
and
what
the
Gospel
is
which
they
that
disobey
,
the
wrath
of
God
is
revealed
from
heaven
against
,
though
they
have
not
known
the
Letter
?
6
And
whether
any
be
condemned
for
disobeying
that
which
they
do
not
know
?
7
And
whether
that
in
all
which
are
come
into
the
world
,
by
which
they
are
justly
condemned
,
disobeying
it
,
is
not
able
and
sufficient
to
lead
them
to
life
eternal
,
obeying
it
?
8
And
whether
such
who
speak
good
words
to
the
people
,
and
they
themselves
be
out
of
the
life
of
them
,
be
not
deceivers
,
and
cannot
profit
the
people
at
all
?
9
And
whether
ever
any
was
sent
of
the
Lord
to
preach
that
to
others
that
was
not
fulfilled
in
themselves
?
10
And
whether
the
Gentiles
have
not
that
light
in
them
,
which
justifies
them
that
believe
in
it
?
11
And
whether
thou
be
in
the
life
of
all
that
which
thou
preachest
to
others
,
und
be
a
witness
of
it
,
if
thou
hadst
not
seen
the
Scriptures
?
12
What
is
it
to
be
baptized
for
the
dead
,
and
whether
they
who
were
baptized
for
the
dead
did
not
deny
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
?
13
Did
Christ
own
the
praying
of
the
Pharisees
in
the
Synagogues
,
or
did
he
not
call
them
heathens
?
and
what
was
it
that
made
them
Heathens
,
seeing
they
were
Jews
after
the
flesh
?
Whether
was
it
not
their
idola●rous
worship
and
oppressing
the
people
,
and
is
not
this
your
mark
and
proof
by
Christs
words
?
14
Is
there
any
unrighteouser
trade
in
the
Nation
then
the
Priests
in
selling
the
Letter
,
for
they
will
have
money
of
them
that
do
not
buy
of
them
,
as
they
have
of
them
that
have
agreed
with
them
,
and
hired
them
?
15
Is
there
ever
a
Tradesman
in
the
Nation
so
unrighteous
that
sells
his
wares
on
the
week
day
,
as
the
Priests
do
on
the
first
day
,
to
take
money
of
them
,
and
compel
them
to
pay
money
they
sell
nothing
to
?
16
Is
there
ever
a
poor
hireling
or
hedger
,
or
labourer
in
the
Nation
,
that
will
force
people
that
have
not
hired
them
,
nor
set
them
at
labour
,
to
pay
them
money
?
would
not
this
be
an
unrighteous
thing
in
those
labourers
and
hirelings
,
as
the
Priests
do
take
of
them
that
have
not
hired
them
nor
set
them
on
work
;
is
this
a
righteous
thing
,
let
all
honest
hearts
judge
?
17
Whether
would
not
the
Priests
account
it
an
unright●ous
and
unequal
thi●g
in
us
to
compel
them
to
repair
our
Meeting-houses
in
every
County
,
and
to
give
us
summs
of
money
?
and
if
so
,
whether
are
they
yet
come
to
the
royal
Law
of
Liberty
,
to
do
unto
all
men
as
they
would
men
should
do
unto
them
;
and
if
short
of
the
Law
,
much
more
of
〈◊〉
Gospel
?
18
Are
not
you
them
that
eat
mens
bread
for
nought
?
Mark
,
eat
mens
bread
for
nought
,
to
whom
you
do
nothing
for
,
and
to
pluck
it
out
of
the
mouths
of
fathers
and
children
.
I
wish
that
you
were
either
in
the
Law
or
in
the
Gospel
,
for
then
some
of
your
practises
,
ways
,
or
words
,
might
be
justified
,
which
now
they
cannot
;
therefore
learn
wisdom
while
you
may
see
your
folly
,
which
now
is
made
manifest
with
the
truth
.
Richard
Hubberthorn
.
The
Horn
of
the
He-Goat
broken
:
OR
,
An
Answer
to
Tho.
Winterton
his
Book
,
which
he
affirmeth
to
be
,
A
chasing
of
the
young
Quaking
Harlot
out
of
the
City
;
which
if
those
that
he
writes
against
be
not
by
it
chased
out
of
the
City
,
then
all
may
take
him
to
be
a
false
Prophet
,
which
reads
what
he
hath
affirmed
by
his
Book
to
be
brought
to
pass
.
To
the
READER
.
READER
,
THE
time
is
come
and
coming
,
wherein
the
God
of
Heavenis
setting
up
his
Kingdome
,
which
is
not
carnal
but
spiritual
;
and
establishing
his
throne
in
righteousness
,
&
the
day
is
appeared
and
appearing
,
wherein
all
that
oppose
him
shall
be
ashamed
.
Now
when
he
is
declaring
his
righteousness
and
his
saving
health
in
the
Nations
,
and
now
the
Man
of
Sin
and
Antichrist
is
discovered
,
and
the
hidden
things
is
brought
to
light
:
and
now
when
his
enemies
cannot
hide
themselves
any
longer
,
but
their
shame
must
appear
who
are
covered
,
and
not
with
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
:
Therefore
I
say
,
because
the
Lord
in
his
mercy
hath
caused
his
marvellous
light
to
arise
in
the
earth
,
the
Prince
of
darkness
is
angry
,
and
all
his
subjects
,
because
their
judgment
draws
nigh
,
and
their
strength
must
be
thrown
down
:
And
as
the
Lord
hath
made
manifest
his
light
more
then
in
some
generations
past
:
Therefore
the
rage
of
the
old
Dragon
is
greater
,
and
his
Angels
and
instruments
who
are
to
be
taken
with
the
Beast
and
the
false
Prophet
,
and
shut
up
in
the
pit
,
and
sealed
in
utter
darkness
for
ever
,
and
therefore
he
is
come
forth
in
his
power
and
his
strength
,
and
all
his
subjects
every
one
with
such
weapons
as
they
have
;
some
with
clubs
,
some
with
prisons
,
whippings
,
reproaches
,
and
mockings
:
some
with
their
corrupt
sensual
wisdom
to
oppose
;
some
with
lyes
,
and
slanders
;
but
all
is
at
work
to
defend
their
Masters
Kingdom
,
and
would
not
have
the
man
to
rule
(
Christ
Jesus
)
who
will
judge
all
their
unrighteousness
,
and
bring
down
the
Beast
out
of
his
seat
:
amongst
whom
thou
mayest
see
Tho.
Winterton
sitting
near
his
Master
,
unto
whom
he
is
fallen
upon
the
throen
of
unrighteousness
.
In
a
former
Book
he
denied
any
thing
above
nature
to
guide
man
;
and
in
this
his
last
book
would
judge
of
us
by
his
evil
consequence
,
and
he
hath
denied
that
he
hath
any
thing
that
is
infallible
;
but
he
saith
he
judges
by
his
imaginary
faculty
,
and
he
judges
us
in
the
15.
page
to
be
Harlots
,
because
we
speak
plain
language
,
as
Thou
,
and
so
hath
made
all
the
holy
men
of
God
Harlots
and
Adulterers
,
who
used
the
same
;
and
so
blasphemously
against
the
spirit
of
truth
hath
set
himself
,
and
makes
lyes
his
refuge
,
as
the
rest
of
the
Dragons
Army
do
:
and
therefore
these
few
things
mind
,
wherein
his
shame
is
laid
open
,
and
his
lyes
denied
,
and
his
sensual
Queries
answered
,
which
rose
from
his
imaginary
faculty
.
And
so
take
heed
Reader
thou
come
no●
in
the
way
of
the
lyars
,
nor
lend
thy
ear
to
the
wicked
;
but
mind
the
light
of
Christ
Jesus
,
which
will
shew
thee
men
of
corrupt
minds
and
corrupt
things
,
and
seeing
in
the
single
eye
.
In
vain
doth
the
Fowler
spread
his
net
in
the
sight
of
the
bird
.
Try
all
things
by
measure
of
the
spirit
,
hold
that
which
is
good
.
A
friend
to
righteousness
I
am
,
and
a
lover
of
thy
soul.
R.
H.
IN
thy
former
Book
thou
hast
been
proved
to
deny
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Spirit
;
and
denied
that
there
is
any
thing
in
thee
above
nature
:
And
in
this
book
also
thou
hast
made
it
manifest
to
be
guided
only
by
the
naturall
senses
,
and
so
to
be
sensuall
,
having
not
the
Spirit
:
and
so
in
this
thy
sensual
wisdom
without
the
Spirit
of
God
,
thou
goest
about
to
prove
us
to
be
the
Harlot
,
and
to
be
upon
two
dangerous
designs
;
the
first
by
our
Doctrine
,
the
second
by
the
Sword
.
First
,
as
from
our
Doctrine
,
to
prove
it
,
thou
bringest
four
particulars
,
as
first
,
that
wee
say
;
That
the
peoples
soules
,
understanding
and
reason
,
were
carnall
,
fleshly
and
unto
condemnation
.
To
which
I
answer
,
All
people
which
hate
the
light
of
Christ
as
thou
dost
,
and
set
up
reason
and
imagination
to
be
their
guide
,
&
knows
nothing
above
nature
in
them
,
their
senses
are
reprobate
,
and
their
understandings
darkened
,
and
their
reason
carnall
and
fleshly
,
which
is
for
condemnation
with
the
light
:
and
to
those
that
were
sensual
,
whose
reason
was
carnall
and
fl●shly
,
did
the
Apostles
minister
condemnation
,
as
thou
mayst
read
in
the
Scripture
;
and
yet
that
proved
them
not
to
be
harlot●
;
but
their
design
in
their
Doctrine
was
,
to
exalt
Christ
,
which
is
the
true
light
,
and
lighteneth
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
World
,
and
our
design
is
the
same
,
against
which
no
inchantments
,
lyes
,
nor
fals
accusations
from
Priest
or
Atheists
can
prevail
.
The
second
particular
wherein
thou
would
prove
us
to
be
the
Harlot
,
and
our
design
to
be
dangerous
,
is
,
because
we
say
,
That
Christ
lighteneth
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
world
.
And
to
this
thou
thy self
in
the
fifth
page
of
thy
Book
confessest
to
be
a
truth
cleere
from
Scripture
;
and
that
this
light
discovers
to
every
one
(
that
will
)
both
good
and
evill
:
and
in
the
fourth
page
thou
callest
this
particular
,
That
Christ
hath
lightened
every
one
that
comes
into
the
World
,
a
pure
truth
;
and
yet
thou
would
make
the
people
believe
that
we
were
the
Harlot
for
holding
forth
the
pure
truth
;
and
so
thy
own
breath
as
fire
shall
devou●
thee
.
And
hereby
the
pure
truth
of
God
which
we
hold
forth
,
is
cleared
,
and
thou
broken
to
pieces
by
the
stone
upon
which
thou
fallest
.
But
all
the
Atheisme
,
and
all
the
Pries●s
doctrine
cannot
make
the
people
so
blind
as
to
believe
that
holding
forth
the
pure
truth
of
God
,
will
make
us
to
be
an
Harlot
,
or
our
design
dangerous
,
:
and
here
thou
hast
manifested
●hy
spirit
,
that
all
may
see
what
we
are
accused
for
,
and
by
whom
,
being
accused
to
be
harlots
,
hereticks
,
deceivers
and
deluders
,
blasphemous
and
dangerous
,
because
we
hold
forth
the
pure
truth
of
God
according
to
the
Scriptures
;
ye●
,
so
far
hath
God
turned
the
wise
backwards
,
and
made
their
wisdom
foolishnesse
,
that
even
our
enemies
and
accusers
are
forced
to
confesse
,
that
it
is
holden
forth
to
the
pure
truth
according
to
the
Scripture
,
for
which
we
are
accused
,
as
T.
Winterton
hath
done
,
to
his
owne
shame
and
confusion
.
The
third
particular
from
which
thou
would
prove
us
to
be
the
harlot
,
and
our
designs
dangerous
,
are
in
these
words
,
which
thou
sayest
thou
gathered
from
our
Doctrine
.
That
whatsoever
believers
in
this
light
,
it
is
as
a
fire
and
a
hammer
to
break
and
consume
all
carnall
lust
,
and
fleshly
and
selfish
desires
whatsoever
,
that
now
they
cannot
sin
.
Ans.
Here
thou
hast
gathered
that
which
we
have
not
strewen
,
and
in
thy
imaginations
thou
hast
gathered
thy
evill
thoughts
,
conceiving
of
that
which
never
was
spoken
from
us
as
thou
speakest
it
,
and
now
they
cannot
sin
.
But
this
I
say
,
that
he
that
believeth
in
the
light
,
and
follows
Christ
who
is
the
light
,
shall
have
the
light
of
life
,
and
shall
never
come
into
condemnation
,
if
he
abide
in
the
light
which
comes
from
Christ
,
the
Word
which
is
as
a
fire
and
a
hammer
,
which
where
it
dwels
consumes
all
carnall
and
fleshly
lusts
.
And
hereby
it
is
easily
known
who
have
the
word
,
from
them
who
have
but
the
letter
.
And
whereas
thou
sayest
that
light
is
but
to
discover
,
and
not
active
at
all
;
here
thou
hast
shewed
thy self
to
be
ignorant
,
both
of
the
light
and
of
the
Scripture
,
which
saith
the
light
of
Israel
shall
be
for
a
fire
,
and
it
shall
burn
up
and
devour
his
thorns
and
bryers
in
one
day
.
And
this
light
was
witnessed
to
burn
and
consume
that
which
is
contrary
to
it
:
and
whereas
thou
sayest
,
that
if
we
will
be
purged
,
we
must
seek
somthing
else
,
for
light
will
not
doe
it
.
I
answer
,
God
is
light
,
as
in
1
John
,
1.5
.
and
Christ
is
the
light
,
John
8.12
.
and
if
God
and
Christ
who
is
the
light
,
will
not
do
it
,
then
what
else
must
people
seeke
unto
to
be
purged
?
And
again
thou
sayst
,
thou
deniest
that
light
or
any
thing
within
man
or
without
man
,
doth
or
ever
did
so
cleanse
,
purifie
and
make
perfect
the
souls
of
men
:
and
then
thou
addest
,
to
make
up
thy
darke
saying
,
as
that
it
were
safe
and
convenient
to
allow
them
no
other
guide
or
director
but
the
dictates
of
their
own
light
&
spirit
within
them
:
As
for
the
latter
thou
mayst
take
it
to
thine
own
,
for
we
deny
all
those
which
walks
after
their
owne
,
whether
thou
call
it
light
or
dictates
,
for
that
which
is
their
own
is
darknesse
,
and
not
light
;
but
those
that
follow
the
light
of
Christ
,
and
deny
that
which
is
their
owne
for
his
sake
we
owne
.
And
as
for
thy
former
,
to
deny
that
light
,
or
any
thing
within
or
without
man
,
doth
or
ever
did
cleanse
or
purifie
and
make
perfect
the
sons
of
men
;
let
all
here
take
notice
of
thy
Atheisme
,
who
hath
denied
Christ
and
his
light
either
either
within
or
without
men
to
do
it
.
The
fourth
particular
by
which
thou
would
prove
us
to
be
the
Harlot
,
and
our
designes
dangerous
,
is
in
these
words
,
That
now
the
Scripture
is
no
more
a
guide
for
us
to
walk
by
,
nor
nothing
without
them
,
but
the
light
within
them
,
and
that
seeks
after
any
other
guide
but
that
within
him
,
is
in
the
flesh
still
.
Which
words
are
thy
one
,
and
was
not
so
spoken
by
any
of
us
.
But
to
thee
I
say
,
that
the
Scripture
which
did
foresee
that
which
we
now
do
see
,
we
owne
to
be
one
with
the
light
which
was
before
the
letter
,
and
to
be
our
guide
in
the
way
of
truth
:
and
this
guide
is
within
us
;
but
by
the
Scripture
letter
without
thee
,
thou
neither
sees
nor
foresees
the
things
which
belong
to
eternal
life
,
which
if
ever
any
come
to
see
,
it
must
be
by
the
light
of
Christ
within
them
;
and
all
who
own
this
light
,
and
with
it
is
guided
,
cannot
deny
the
Scriptures
which
was
spoken
forth
from
the
light
within
.
Again
thou
wouldest
accuse
E.
B.
to
be
changing
in
his
doctrine
from
one
thing
to
another
,
because
he
said
,
that
all
strife
and
contention
,
and
revenge
,
was
of
the
flesh
,
and
of
the
Divel
,
and
to
be
condemned
with
the
light
:
which
testimony
is
also
true
,
and
this
testimony
can
we
never
deny
nor
change
from
.
And
whereas
thou
bringest
his
salutation
to
contradict
that
,
where
he
saith
,
Make
war
in
righteousnesse
against
Gog
and
Magog
,
and
prepare
for
the
Lord
.
Herein
thou
hast
manifested
thy
blindness
,
which
cannot
see
the
war
which
stands
in
righteousnesse
,
from
that
which
proceeds
from
the
lust
:
but
as
thou
hast
imagined
carnally
of
all
the
things
of
God
which
was
spoken
from
the
same
spirit
:
and
so
as
well
may
thou
make
lyes
,
and
pervert
our
words
,
as
thou
dost
the
Scriptures
:
and
now
having
published
many
lyes
against
us
,
thou
makest
a
profession
of
thy
own
condition
,
that
all
people
may
see
fro●
what
thou
judgest
us
to
be
in
delusion
;
thy
words
are
these
:
Now
forasmuch
as
I
have
not
an
infall●ble
spirit
,
infallibly
to
interpret
what
may
be
intended
in
these
revengfull
expositions
,
notwithstanding
my
imaginary
faculty
might
find
ground
enough
of
bad
consequence
in
them
,
yet
I
shall
leave
them
to
better
judgments
,
as
in
the
ninth
page
of
thy
book
.
Ans.
Thy
now
leaving
of
us
to
better
judgments
,
or
to
them
that
have
the
spirit
of
truth
,
will
not
excuse
thee
for
what
thou
hast
done
already
,
that
hath
had
nothing
to
judge
us
by
all
this
while
,
(
that
thou
hast
spoken
and
written
against
us
)
but
evill
consequences
out
of
thy
imaginary
faculty
.
How
art
thou
fallen
from
what
thou
seemedst
to
pretend
against
us
in
thy
books
!
as
if
thou
hadst
known
that
we
had
held
forth
false
Doctrine
,
or
intended
a
carnall
war
,
because
we
spake
of
a
war
in
righteousnesse
.
But
now
thou
speakest
plainly
,
that
thou
hast
not
the
spirit
of
Truth
,
truly
to
interpret
what
we
intend
in
our
expressions
;
but
leeves
it
to
better
judgments
:
Here
thou
hast
manifested
thy self
a
foolish
builder
;
it
had
been
lesse
shame
for
thee
if
thou
hadst
not
begun
,
then
having
begun
in
thy
imaginary
faculties
and
bad
consequences
,
and
now
confessest
thou
wantest
the
spirit
of
Truth
;
here
thou
hast
proved
thy selfe
to
be
the
Harlot
,
and
fit
to
be
chased
out
of
the
Citie
,
who
doth
raise
strife
,
accusations
and
lyes
against
the
truth
of
God
from
thy
imaginary
faculties
and
bad
consequence
,
being
without
the
spirit
of
truth
.
Again
,
in
thy
answer
to
E.
B.
salutation
,
thou
boasts
from
thy
imaginary
faculty
,
and
sayst
in
thy
11.
page
,
O
thou
proud
presumptuous
,
ambitious
Quaker
,
whence
is
thy
originall
?
thou
art
not
yet
seven
yeares
old
,
and
art
thou
the
only
people
of
the
whole
creation
,
in
the
favour
of
the
Almighty
!
therefore
woe
be
to
them
that
live
to
see
thee
prosperous
to
a
manly
age
.
Answ.
Our
original
is
before
all
ages
,
or
the
number
of
years
,
and
before
any
imaginary
faculties
(
which
is
thy
rule
)
was
,
and
this
in
time
being
brought
forth
,
which
before
all
times
was
,
they
who
are
found
in
their
imaginary
faculties
,
as
thou
art
,
the
woe
comes
upon
them
;
and
thy
woe
and
torment
will
increase
,
as
the
truth
increaseth
;
as
it
was
from
Christ
to
the
Jewes
,
Scribes
and
Pharises
,
in
the
dayes
of
his
flesh
,
who
questioned
the
truth
of
his
word
from
the
youngnesse
of
his
yeares
,
as
thou
dost
his
truth
now
,
having
nothing
to
judg
with
but
thy
imaginary
faculties
,
having
nothing
of
infallible
spirit
,
and
yet
thou
goes
on
accusing
us
,
that
we
deny
all
matter
and
form
of
worship
.
I
say
,
where
the
spirit
of
truth
is
,
which
thou
sayst
thou
hast
not
,
there
is
both
the
matter
and
form
of
the
true
worship
owned
,
and
not
denied
;
which
spirit
we
have
,
and
know
both
the
matter
and
form
:
but
in
thy
imaginary
faculties
there
is
neither
.
And
whereas
thou
sayest
,
that
we
deny
actuall
obedience
,
and
the
authority
of
the
Scriptures
;
that
is
false
:
for
by
that
authority
that
gave
forth
the
Scriptures
,
are
we
daily
in
actuall
obedience
to
the
Lord
.
Again
,
thou
bringest
several
particulars
,
which
thou
callest
the
markes
of
the
Harlot
by
which
she
may
be
known
:
as
first
,
in
her
language
,
which
is
to
speak
the
word
Thou
to
a
particular
person
in
stead
of
You
,
thou
wouldest
make
the
language
of
the
Harlot
;
then
all
the
Prophets
,
Christ
and
the
Apostles
,
did
speak
the
language
of
the
Harlot
;
and
then
the
Scripture
is
translated
in
the
language
of
the
Harlot
,
which
doth
not
use
the
word
You
to
any
particular
person
.
But
here
thou
hast
made
it
more
manifest
to
be
without
the
spirit
,
and
to
speak
from
thy
imaginary
faculties
.
The
second
mark
is
her
weapons
,
which
is
,
saying
that
people
is
carnall
,
and
in
the
flesh
,
and
that
they
know
not
the
light
of
Christ
,
but
stumble
at
the
stumbling-stone
,
and
are
in
the
cursed
ground
,
and
that
they
cannot
believe
though
the
truth
be
declared
unto
them
,
they
having
not
the
spirit
,
but
are
in
their
sins
.
And
this
thou
sayest
is
the
weapon
of
the
Harlot
.
Answ.
Now
these
words
were
all
used
by
the
Ministers
of
the
most
high
God
against
the
Harlot
,
as
thou
art
manifest
to
be
,
who
stumbles
at
the
stumbling-stone
as
it
is
written
,
Romans
9.32
.
John
,
11.9
,
10.
Here
thou
may
see
they
which
were
no
harlots
told
them
they
stumble
at
the
stumbling-stone
,
and
told
some
that
they
were
carnall
,
1
Corinthians
.
3.3
▪
and
the
Prophets
told
them
they
had
eyes
and
could
not
see
,
eares
and
could
not
hear
,
and
hearts
and
could
not
understand
,
Isaiah
,
44.18
.
and
this
was
no
marke
of
a
Harlot
in
the
Prophet
;
but
they
whom
he
said
was
so
,
was
Harlotted
from
the
Lord
,
and
Christ
told
them
,
that
they
were
yet
in
their
sins
,
and
told
them
they
should
die
in
their
sins
,
John
8.24
.
if
they
bel●eved
not
,
and
told
them
they
were
of
their
father
the
Divell
,
and
had
not
known
God
,
but
was
from
beneath
,
John
,
8.
And
these
thing
in
Christ
was
no
marke
of
a
harlot
,
but
they
were
harlots
whom
he
so
Judged
,
and
so
thy
marks
discover
thee
.
The
third
mark
,
Her
presumption
,
attempting
to
share
with
the
Almighty
.
And
this
which
thou
calls
presumption
,
is
to
be
guided
by
God
;
and
hereby
thou
doth
accuse
all
the
Saints
of
God
,
for
they
all
did
so
far
presume
as
to
be
guided
by
God
and
by
his
spirit
,
and
to
say
that
all
the
children
of
the
Lord
should
be
taught
of
the
Lord
,
and
this
was
no
presumption
,
nor
no
mark
of
the
harlot
,
and
they
said
,
as
he
,
is
so
are
wee
in
this
present
World
:
and
this
was
no
presumption
,
nor
the
marke
of
the
harlot
,
but
humility
;
if
thou
were
not
blind
thou
would
see
it
.
The
fourth
mark
is
,
pretending
to
own
the
Scriptures
,
and
speak
much
of
Religion
,
and
yet
have
nothing
in
matter
,
form
,
or
essence
.
Answ.
This
hath
marked
out
thy
condition
,
that
pretends
to
owne
the
Scriptures
,
and
professeth
them
,
and
hath
not
that
Spirit
which
gave
them
forth
,
being
guided
by
the
imaginary
faculties
,
and
so
without
the
power
and
effect
of
that
which
thou
professeth
:
but
we
by
that
spirit
which
gave
them
forth
,
do
them
professe
,
and
have
the
form
,
power
,
and
effect
,
of
what
we
doe
profess
;
and
so
the
mark
of
the
harlot
returns
upon
thy self
,
which
is
to
presume
without
the
spirit
.
The
first
mark
,
her
attendance
;
the
ignorant
and
the
lewd
.
Answ.
If
this
be
the
mark
of
the
Harlot
,
try
thy selfe
;
for
who
is
more
ignorant
than
he
that
wants
the
infallible
spirit
,
as
thou
confesseth
thou
dost
?
For
this
marke
of
the
harlot
thou
cleares
us
from
in
the
sixth
page
of
thy
book
,
who
there
accuseth
us
of
subtilty
:
and
in
the
16
page
,
of
ignorance
;
and
so
thou
multiplies
thy
confusion
and
ignorance
.
And
for
lewdnesse
,
thou
may
own
the
guilt
of
that
thine
self
:
for
if
thou
were
not
both
lewd
and
mad
in
thy
divinations
thou
would
not
have
so
false
accused
those
that
have
the
spirit
of
God
,
confessing
thy self
not
to
have
it
;
but
that
it
is
that
thy
folly
may
more
speedily
be
made
manifest
unto
all
men
,
that
the
Scripture
upon
thee
may
be
fulfilled
.
The
sixth
mark
,
her
kinred
,
and
that
's
the
Ranters
,
which
thou
sayest
is
the
mark
of
the
Harlot
.
Herein
thou
hast
numbred
thy self
,
thy
own
testimony
being
a
witnesse
to
it
,
and
thy
guide
which
is
thy
naturall
senses
,
and
corrupt
reason
,
knowing
neither
light
nor
spirit
of
Christ
within
,
and
therefore
no
restraint
thou
knows
from
thy
divers
lusts
,
but
both
the
Ranters
and
thou
in
your
sensuall
liberty
is
found
,
and
by
us
you
are
both
denyed
;
for
from
that
kinred
we
are
redeemed
,
and
from
all
harlots
marks
.
The
seventh
mark
is
,
she
is
the
youngest
of
all
Harlots
,
little
above
five
yeares
old
.
Ans.
If
thou
would
prove
us
to
be
the
Harlot
from
the
youngness
of
years
,
as
little
above
five
,
then
thou
must
deny
that
which
thou
hast
asserted
against
us
in
the
13.
page
;
for
there
thou
would
prove
us
to
be
false
Prophets
from
those
fruits
that
Christ
spoke
of
Mat.
7.15
.
And
if
thou
prove
any
thing
against
us
from
that
in
Mat.
7.
then
it
is
not
from
the
yongnesse
of
years
;
for
that
is
above
five
yeares
since
:
so
these
confusions
I
return
unto
thee
again
,
that
thou
may
see
that
blindnesse
and
confusion
is
the
signe
of
the
Harlot
.
Now
as
in
answer
to
thy
Queries
.
Query
1.
WHether
it
be
not
lawful
to
presuppose
things
〈◊〉
are
not
,
to
find
out
the
truth
of
things
that
〈◊〉
And
if
so
,
then
,
&c.
Ans.
It
is
not
lawful
for
thee
to
int●nde
into
things
〈◊〉
thou
hast
not
seen
,
vainly
puft
up
in
thy
fleshly
mind
.
〈◊〉
that
goes
into
things
that
art
not
,
to
find
out
the
truth
of
〈◊〉
that
are
,
goes
from
God
the
Truth
,
that
is
,
into
a
lye
;
and
〈◊〉
presupposing
things
there
,
is
not
lawful
;
neither
canst
thou
〈◊〉
ought
there
;
for
nought
brings
forth
its
like
,
being
gone
〈◊〉
God
that
is
.
2.
Whether
there
had
been
any
need
of
Christ's
coming
in
the
〈◊〉
Adam
had
stood
in
his
created
estate
?
Ans.
Christ●s
coming
in
the
flesh
is
that
everlasting
〈◊〉
in
which
the
Creation
stands
,
and
in
which
Adam
had
his
〈◊〉
estate
,
and
so
there
was
need
of
that
which
gave
Adam
〈◊〉
being
and
recovery
.
The
third
and
fourth
:
Whether
Christ
restored
to
believers
any
〈◊〉
then
Adam
lost
?
And
whether
there
be
any
ground
to
believe
that
〈◊〉
in
this
life
hath
more
communion
with
God
,
or
are
more
pure
or
perfe●●
than
Adam
was
in
Paradise
?
Ans.
Art
thou
got
above
the
Innocency
in
thy
imaginations
,
and
hast
the
ground
of
thy
belief
to
seek
?
First
,
come
down
out
of
thy
imaginations
,
that
thou
mayest
feel
the
ground
of
Faith
;
till
then
thou
art
no
believer
;
and
thereby
be
led
up
into
a
perfect
state
,
to
have
communion
with
God
in
Paradise
;
till
then
,
thou
art
not
in
that
wh●ch
Adam
lost
,
and
cannot
underst●nd
an
estate
above
,
nor
believe
it
though
it
be
told
thee
;
that
which
now
enquires
,
must
lose
its
life
ere
thou
come
into
Paradice
:
God's
secrets
must
not
feed
Serpents
.
5.
Whether
Adam
in
Paradise
did
not
partake
of
that
Light
with
which
Christ
lighteneth
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
world
?
Ans.
The
life
of
Adam
in
Paradise
is
the
same
,
that
is
the
light
of
the
World
,
wherewith
he
lightneth
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
World
;
and
of
this
Adam
did
partake
in
Paradise
▪
which
gave
him
Light
and
Understanding
,
which
when
he
went
into
the
selfish
knowledge
,
he
became
brutish
;
and
this
is
a
witness
against
him
.
6.
Whether
this
Light
of
Christ
,
and
all
other
Lights
(
within
man
,
if
any
there
be
)
are
not
seated
in
the
understanding
and
mind
?
And
whether
all
mens
surest
Light
is
not
conveyed
through
the
sences
to
the
understanding
?
And
whether
this
will
not
more
clearly
appear
,
if
considered
,
that
stopping
of
the
current
of
the
sences
,
the
understanding
become●h
totally
dark
as
unto
certainties
,
it
having
nothing
there
to
nourish
it
,
but
imagination
?
Ans.
In
this
thou
shews
thy
confusion
,
with
thy
many
lights
,
but
hast
lost
the
knowledge
of
the
true
Light
,
and
so
utters
thy
darkness
;
first
asks
if
the
Light
be
not
seated
in
the
understanding
,
and
then
asks
if
it
be
not
conveyed
through
the
sences
to
the
understanding
;
but
the
surest
Light
is
conveyed
by
faith
thereof
,
born
in
the
understanding
,
and
not
by
thy
sence
;
and
to
thy
wits
end
that
is
carnal
,
must
thou
come
,
if
this
thou
learn
;
for
the
mysterie
is
held
in
a
pure
conscience
,
and
not
in
thy
sensual
understanding
;
and
who
knows
this
,
hath
their
understanding
enlightened
by
faith
,
and
not
by
the
current
of
the
natural
sences
.
7.
and
8.
Whether
it
argueth
not
darkness
in
the
understanding
to
determine
any
thing
real
or
certain
,
which
was
not
conveyed
by
the
sences
to
the
understanding
?
Whether
for
want
of
this
consideration
,
many
have
not
been
possessed
with
as
strong
a
confidence
of
a
certainty
,
as
all
their
powers
both
of
soul
and
body
could
procure
,
yea
to
the
laying
down
of
their
lives
,
and
yet
a
meer
imagination
!
Ans.
To
determine
any
thing
before
the
Lord
,
argues
darkness
in
the
understanding
:
But
what
he
reveals
in
the
Spirit
of
Faith
,
and
leads
unto
by
his
light
,
and
not
by
the
sensual
understanding
;
and
for
want
of
this
consideration
have
many
been
possessed
with
a
strong
confidence
of
a
certainty
;
and
not
having
found
their
ends
therein
,
have
turned
back
again
into
deceit
,
ready
to
conclude
there
is
no
God
,
because
he
would
not
answer
their
imagination
,
who
determined
things
in
their
own
wills
,
before
the
guidings
of
his
Spirit
;
and
see
if
hereof
thou
be
not
guilty
.
9.
Whether
John
Lilburn
was
not
as
confident
that
God
owned
him
in
his
Religion
opposing
the
Powers
of
the
Nation
,
as
Saul
was
in
his
design
to
Damascus
?
And
whether
Sauls
conversion
to
a
Christian
,
and
John
Lilburns
resolving
to
a
Quaker
,
be
upon
one
and
the
same
ground
?
Ans.
That
John
Lilburn
was
confident
in
his
Religion
,
is
plain
;
else
had
he
not
so
long
been
deceived
;
and
that
God
owned
him
in
opposing
many
of
the
unjust
Powers
of
the
Nation
,
is
as
plain
;
else
had
not
he
lived
to
have
been
converted
;
and
that
the
ground
thereof
is
the
same
wherewith
Paul
was
converted
,
is
as
evident
as
the
rest
,
to
them
that
are
in
the
Light
,
and
out
of
the
imaginations
;
and
your
envy
to
him
since
he
owned
the
truth
,
is
no
small
Testimony
of
it
;
and
so
all
things
testifying
together
,
the
Tree
will
be
known
by
its
fruits
to
them
that
are
not
blind
.
10.
Whethee
God
did
not
convey
this
new
Light
or
Dispensation
to
Sauls
understanding
through
his
sences
,
in
that
it
is
said
he
heard
and
saw
,
as
a
sure
ground
to
build
his
faith
upon
?
And
also
,
whether
he
did
not
give
him
Power
and
Authority
by
signs
and
wonders
,
to
convey
to
the
understanding
of
those
to
whom
he
was
sent
to
convert
,
a
sure
ground
of
faith
also
?
Ans.
Here
thou
hast
manifested
that
thou
art
blind
and
in
confusion
;
for
the
ground
of
faith
is
but
one
in
Paul
and
those
that
were
converted
;
and
this
ground
of
faith
is
not
of
man
,
nor
conveyed
from
one
man
to
another
,
but
it
is
the
gift
of
God
,
and
Christ
is
the
Author
of
it
.
In
thy
Query
thou
art
speaking
of
the
Light
in
which
he
heard
and
saw
,
being
the
ground
of
Pauls
Faith
,
and
the
signs
and
wonders
wrought
by
Paul
,
being
a
sure
ground
to
convey
faith
to
the
people
:
If
thou
were
not
blind
,
thou
wouldest
see
,
that
in
Paul
and
the
people
the
ground
of
Faith
is
but
one
;
and
they
that
believed
because
of
the
Miracles
,
their
Faith
as
thine
,
doth
stand
in
that
which
is
changeable
,
and
is
not
from
the
true
ground
;
but
those
whom
Paul
preached
unto
,
he
told
them
,
that
the
Word
of
Faith
was
within
them
:
The
Word
which
he
preached
,
and
the
Light
was
in
them
,
and
so
he
was
to
turn
them
to
the
Light
and
to
the
Word
which
was
within
them
.
And
whereas
thou
asks
,
Whether
it
was
not
conveyed
through
the
senses
to
the
understanding
:
First
learn
to
know
where
it
is
,
and
what
it
doth
enlighten
in
thee
,
and
then
thou
wilt
know
what
is
conveyed
through
;
for
as
yet
in
thee
thy
senses
are
ignorant
of
it
,
though
it
shine
in
darkness
.
11.
Whether
if
John
Lilburn
have
received
the
same
ground
of
faith
so
conveyed
to
his
understanding
immediately
from
God
,
as
Saul
had
,
or
by
some
other
whom
God
hath
endued
with
Power
and
Authority
to
convey
a
ground
of
Faith
,
as
Paul
did
,
then
far
be
it
from
me
for
blaming
of
J.
Lilburn
for
being
a
Quaker
:
Otherwise
,
whether
if
he
have
not
received
the
ground
of
faith
aforesaid
,
whether
it
be
not
easie
to
discern
,
that
John
Lilburn's
Resurrection
is
but
a
meer
imagination
or
Quaking
Delusion
?
Ans.
Faith
is
the
gift
of
God
,
and
not
the
gift
of
Paul
;
and
herein
thou
art
blind
:
And
Christ
saith
,
Believe
in
the
Light
while
ye
have
the
Light
;
but
he
did
not
bid
them
believe
in
that
which
was
of
man
,
nor
conveyed
by
men
to
one
another
:
Yet
thou
confessest
that
it
was
conveyed
to
Paul
immediately
from
God
.
Therefore
seeing
thou
makest
a
difference
,
shew
who
did
ever
receive
Faith
,
or
the
ground
of
it
,
and
not
from
God
,
and
what
was
the
ground
of
Abraham's
Faith
,
and
Enoch's
,
before
the
Scripture-Letter
was
written
:
But
the
ground
of
John
Lilburn's
Faith
is
immediately
from
God
as
Paul's
was
;
and
therefore
thou
mayest
cease
blaming
of
him
for
his
being
turned
to
the
Faith
.
12.
Whether
it
be
not
easie
to
find
out
whether
the
Quakers
doctrine
be
a
dispensation
of
God
,
or
a
dispensation
of
man's
will
?
Whether
if
it
be
of
God
,
he
will
not
take
the
same
care
for
the
divulging
of
it
,
as
he
did
of
his
former
dispensation
?
that
is
,
by
such
evidences
as
no
false
Minister
could
procure
;
as
when
he
commanded
his
Apostles
to
preach
to
the
world
,
and
to
baptize
them
that
believed
,
and
to
teach
them
to
observe
all
things
,
&c.
Ans.
Although
our
Doctrine
be
of
God
,
yet
to
thee
and
all
in
that
nature
,
it
is
not
easie
to
know
,
nor
find
to
be
so
;
for
none
knows
our
Doctrine
whether
it
be
of
God
,
but
he
that
doth
the
Will
of
our
Father
,
and
walks
in
his
obedience
;
and
it
is
manifest
,
that
thou
yet
hatest
the
way
whereby
our
doctrine
is
known
;
for
thou
having
not
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
how
art
thou
like
to
know
that
doctrine
which
is
of
God
,
from
imaginations
?
that
which
thou
tryes
withall
being
thy
imaginary
faculty
;
but
that
the
Lord
takes
the
same
care
for
his
Ministers
now
,
as
ever
he
did
,
is
manifest
even
by
such
evidences
as
no
false
Minister
can
produce
;
for
never
any
of
the
false
Ministers
which
the
Lord
did
not
send
,
did
turn
any
from
their
iniquity
,
nor
from
darkness
to
the
light
,
nor
from
the
power
of
Satan
unto
God
,
which
now
many
do
witness
from
the
Ministry
which
God
hath
now
raised
up
in
this
age
,
which
is
the
torment
o●
the
false
Prophet
;
for
if
it
had
not
been
evidenced
in
power
and
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
,
to
be
contrary
to
the
false
doctrine
,
especially
in
turning
people
from
the
wickedness
whic●
your
doctrine
keeps
them
in
,
then
it
might
have
found
favou●
amongst
you
,
and
would
not
so
much
have
been
despised
;
but
to
us
it
is
an
evident
token
of
salvation
,
and
that
from
God
,
though
〈◊〉
of
perdition
.
The
Rebukes
of
a
Reviler
fallen
upon
his
own
head
.
In
an
Answer
to
a
Book
put
forth
by
one
John
Stetham
called
a
Minister
at
Terli●g
in
Essex
.
WHereas
the
Ancient
of
days
hath
appeared
,
and
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
and
of
his
holy
Seed
for
ever
,
hath
in
these
our
days
,
being
his
appointed
time
,
stretched
forth
his
hand
to
gather
in
his
Remnant
which
hath
been
scattered
and
starved
upon
the
barren
Mountains
,
and
he
hath
made
known
his
A●m
and
Power
in
raising
up
his
righteous
Branch
,
and
is
bringing
out
of
captivity
his
own
chosen
,
that
his
own
name
may
be
exalted
for
evermore
;
and
his
marvelous
light
hath
he
caused
to
shine
forth
unto
many
that
have
set
in
darkness
;
and
he
hath
cryed
,
Behold
me
,
behold
me
,
unto
a
people
that
hath
not
been
called
by
his
name
;
yea
,
from
this
time
it
shall
be
said
,
What
hath
God
wrought
?
And
who
is
like
unto
them
that
are
saved
by
the
Lord
,
a
happy
people
?
And
blessed
are
they
whom
he
hath
chosen
for
his
own
Inheritance
;
they
dwell
in
their
Tents
,
and
none
can
make
them
afraid
;
for
there
is
no
Inchantment
against
Israel
,
nor
no
divination
against
the
Seed
of
Jacob
;
he
that
curses
them
,
it
shall
return
upon
his
own
head
;
and
he
that
defies
them
,
shall
surely
be
confounded
in
a
day
;
for
God
hath
spoken
,
and
it
shall
surely
come
to
pass
,
he
hath
said
,
and
it
shall
not
be
revoked
:
They
that
wait
upon
him
,
shall
never
be
ashamed
,
but
his
presence
shall
go
before
them
,
and
his
righteousness
shall
be
their
reward
.
Therefore
O
ye
Mountains
and
Hills
,
wherefore
are
ye
gathered
together
?
ye
high
and
lofty
Oaks
,
and
rebellious
children
,
to
what
purpose
have
ye
set
your selves
as
in
Array
for
Battel
,
against
the
Lord
and
against
his
Annointed
?
in
vain
have
you
sought
divination
against
Israel
,
and
to
no
purpose
have
you
risen
up
to
resist
Mount
Sion
,
whom
the
Lord
is
establishing
and
exalting
above
the
Dominions
of
the
Earth
;
and
though
many
set
themselves
(
and
of
the
wisest
too
,
in
our
age
)
to
gainsay
the
truth
,
which
is
revealed
,
by
subtil
Arguments
,
and
have
travelled
in
pain
to
bring
forth
misty
vapors
,
to
blind
the
eyes
of
the
simple
,
and
have
laid
(
and
sought
so
to
do
)
stumbling-blocks
of
iniquity
before
the
people
,
by
multitude
of
crafty
productions
and
lying
arguments
:
Wo
unto
you
wise
Writers
and
Scribes
;
you
have
taken
away
the
key
of
knowledge
,
and
have
neither
entered
the
Kingdom
,
nor
suffered
others
to
enter
that
would
;
what
will
be
your
doom
?
and
what
will
be
your
judgement
?
Oh
the
heavy
hand
of
the
Lord
will
be
upon
you
,
your
damnation
sleeps
not
a
moment
.
And
whereas
John
Stelham
(
one
of
Gogs
Army
against
the
Lamb
and
his
followers
)
a
falsly
supposed
,
and
contrarily
called
,
and
unjustly
named
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
hath
out
of
his
corrupt
,
wicked
,
old
,
lying
heart
,
(
which
he
confesseth
he
hath
)
brought
forth
a
large
piece
out
of
Babylons
Treasure
,
of
falsly
collected
,
and
falsly
framed
arguments
,
whereby
he
hath
sought
to
offend
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
but
the
rather
hath
burthened
his
own
soul
by
his
own
wickedness
,
and
offended
himself
,
and
made
himself
unworthy
of
life
eternal
,
and
is
reckoned
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
and
proved
in
the
sight
of
man
,
to
be
indeed
sinful
,
(
John
Stelham
;
)
yea
,
he
is
numbred
,
and
truly
too
,
among
Babylons
children
,
and
the
Lyars
and
Hypocrites
,
whose
portion
is
in
the
Lake
,
and
not
among
the
children
of
the
Lord
,
for
them
he
hath
set
himself
to
oppose
,
and
by
his
subtilty
secretly
sought
out
Inchantments
,
and
endeavouring
to
curse
whom
God
hath
blessed
,
he
is
accounted
among
the
uncircumcised
,
and
shall
not
dye
the
death
of
the
righteous
,
neither
shall
his
last
end
be
like
unto
his
,
except
he
repent
;
yea
,
God
hath
kept
him
back
from
honor
,
and
to
shame
and
disgrace
he
is
already
promoted
in
the
sight
of
all
the
Saints
,
and
all
his
work
is
trodden
down
as
a
branch
of
a
dead
Tree
,
to
be
cast
into
the
fire
:
And
what
though
he
hath
travelled
full
ten
Months
,
or
more
,
yet
his
birth
is
imperfect
,
and
the
fruit
of
an
Egyptian
Womb
,
which
hath
obtained
neither
praise
of
God
,
nor
favour
of
man
:
And
what
though
his
Arguments
be
many
and
subtile
,
through
the
strength
of
his
divellish
Wisdom
,
whereby
he
hath
descended
into
the
darkness
to
fetch
up
his
stuff
,
and
invented
in
his
mind
,
and
framed
in
his
evil
thoughts
,
which
hath
filled
his
Volumes
by
his
envious
pen.
And
what
though
he
hath
taken
seeming
occasion
against
us
by
his
industry
,
and
bent
his
tongue
to
utter
it
as
friendly
and
zealously
,
as
may
blind
the
single
eye
,
and
in
as
great
hypocrisie
and
pretended
righteousness
as
possibly
may
:
What
then
of
all
these
things
?
Let
h●m
take
this
for
an
Answer
in
full
to
all
his
many
Arguments
,
and
to
his
whole
Work
,
and
whatsoever
is
brought
forth
,
or
may
be
yet
lodging
in
his
sinful
heart
ever
to
declare
.
We
are
of
God
,
and
his
Covenant
is
with
us
,
and
the
whole
World
lyes
in
wickedness
;
and
he
that
is
of
God
heareth
us
.
And
this
is
enough
Reply
to
all
what
he
hath
,
or
can
say
further
against
us
.
And
this
Testimony
the
Father
gives
of
us
,
who
hath
chosen
us
in
him
before
the
World
was
;
and
let
him
and
all
our
Adversaries
know
,
That
our
Religion
is
in
that
which
keeps
unspotted
of
the
World
,
and
our
acceptance
with
God
is
in
him
,
who
is
the
Light
of
the
World
,
who
exerciseth
our
consciences
in
all
good
things
towards
God
,
and
towards
man
:
And
though
we
answer
not
,
yet
are
we
no
worse
;
and
though
we
answer
,
yet
are
we
no
better
;
praise
of
men
approves
us
not
to
God
,
nor
dispraise
of
men
makes
us
not
sorrowful
;
but
our
peace
is
in
the
Father
,
whether
the
World
do
us
love
or
hate
,
or
praise
or
dispraise
us
.
And
first
of
all
,
like
unto
Rehum
and
Shimshai
,
and
their
companions
,
he
appears
with
his
Dedication
much
like
unto
theirs
,
from
the
same
Spirit
,
and
unto
the
same
end
,
as
may
be
seen
Ezra
4.9
,
11
,
12.
&c.
and
in
the
manner
of
Amaziah
Priest
of
Bethel
,
unto
Jeroboam
the
King
,
with
a
Message
much
of
that
nature
,
as
in
Amos
7.10
,
11.
&c.
And
this
man
with
his
feigned
flattering
titles
,
appears
to
the
chief
in
Authority
for
approbation
of
his
Wo●k
,
that
men
may
accept
it
the
more
:
But
that
's
little
worth
if
God
accept
it
less
;
and
in
much
secret
hyyocrisie
hath
he
uttered
the
intent
of
his
mind
in
less
than
a
sheet
of
paper
,
to
the
Protector
and
Council
of
State
,
whom
we
hope
in
for
more
honesty
than
to
believe
lyes
,
and
the
indictments
of
a
sinful
wicked
heart
:
Well
,
but
if
they
will
harden
their
hearts
to
believe
unrighteousness
,
they
shall
be
filled
therewith
,
till
both
the
ancient
and
honorable
,
and
the
false
Prophet
that
prophesies
lyes
,
which
is
the
tayle
.
Isa.
9.15
.
be
consumed
together
,
〈…〉
the
Dominion
shal
be
given
into
their
hands
:
then
among
his
flattering
titles
,
he
seems
secretly
to
Complain
of
Abuse
made
of
the
Press
,
for
the
spreading
of
Anti-scriptural
,
and
Anti-christian
Errors
,
as
he
saith
:
Indeed
his
own
works
do
prove
his
words
true
,
that
the
Presse
is
abused
,
which
hath
by
his
Pen
scribled
so
many
Lyes
,
Reproaches
,
Slanders
,
and
Errors
,
and
the
Presse
the
instrumental
cause
of
spreading
them
abroad
,
whereby
the
Press
hath
been
abused
,
to
the
dishonour
of
Religion
and
Piety
,
if
not
to
the
dishonour
of
Authority
also
.
Then
he
seems
to
hint
at
the
Cruelty
and
Outcry
of
many
,
for
crying
Club-law
against
the
men
called
Quakers
;
but
whether
with
approvement
,
or
otherwise
of
it
,
his
mind
is
not
uttered
;
however
by
the
Lyes
and
Slanders
ensuing
out
of
his
owne
mouth
,
it
is
easily
proved
,
that
he
is
of
that
very
generation
of
persecutors
;
though
he
so
well
do
not
approve
of
Persecuting
with
the
hand
,
yet
he
allows
,
and
himself
is
guilty
of
persenting
with
the
tongue
,
which
is
one
in
nature
;
so
that
hereby
the
great
hypocrisie
,
of
this
man
appears
,
in
condemning
others
secretly
of
what
himself
is
guilty
of
openly
;
then
he
is
pleased
(
though
the
Lord
be
vexed
)
to
cast
forth
his
peevish
smite
against
the
light
of
Jesus
Christ
,
wherewith
every
man
in
the
world
is
lighted
,
in
words
thus
venomously
uttered
,
that
perverse
Principle
of
their
(
viz
Quakers
)
self-adoring
light
:
Will
the
Protector
and
Council
believe
this
,
or
will
they
promote
him
to
honour
or
magnifie
him
,
because
of
his
opprobious
speeches
against
the
light
of
the
Son
of
God
?
let
them
answer
and
testifie
against
him
,
for
blasphemy
,
who
hath
in
his
hastinesse
uttered
his
envie
and
wickedness
,
and
no
less
then
denied
the
Lord
that
bought
him
,
in
calling
,
and
shamelesly
stiling
the
pure
light
of
Christ
,
the
Way
,
the
Truth
,
and
the
Life
,
Perverse
Principle
,
and
Selfe
adoring
light
:
and
thus
it
is
manifest
the
Press
is
abused
by
such
an
Anti-scriptural
,
and
Antichristian
error
,
proceeding
out
of
John
Stelhams
old
heart
,
and
manifested
from
his
Pen
;
then
with
his
lying
Message
he
follows
after
his
flattering
titles
,
and
sayes
ere
long
the
Lord
himself
will
rebuke
them
(
viz
Quakers
)
to
silence
,
that
they
shall
neither
write
,
nor
speak
so
presumptuously
&c.
If
his
Lords
believe
this
Message
,
they
shall
never
bless
him
,
but
in
the
end
curse
him
,
when
the
production
of
his
lying
Prophesie
appears
,
which
is
deceiving
of
their
Soules
,
and
will
prove
a
curse
upon
them
,
and
posterity
,
and
is
feeding
of
them
with
hopes
of
vanity
and
lyes
,
and
on
his
owne
head
shall
his
false
vision
fall
;
a
Rebuke
into
silence
shall
come
upon
him
,
the
sin
is
his
;
writing
presumpuously
,
and
arrogantly
,
and
the
judgment
thereof
shall
he
feel
,
and
all
that
believe
him
;
truth
shall
be
established
,
and
his
lying
tongue
is
but
for
a
moment
;
then
his
lye
he
adds
to
his
Message
which
is
that
the
Lord
Jesus
is
fighting
against
them
(
viz
Quakers
)
with
the
Sword
of
his
mouth
,
&c.
What
wicked
presentation
is
this
to
the
chief
Rulers
of
Nations
!
even
lyes
,
one
heaped
upon
another
,
to
suggest
into
the
minds
of
men
,
to
stir
up
wrath
in
their
hearts
,
against
the
just
:
nay
,
Jesus
is
our
Prince
of
peace
and
righteousness
,
and
is
with
us
,
and
fights
for
us
,
and
who
can
be
against
us
?
none
but
such
as
are
his
enemies
,
and
have
denied
him
,
and
his
light
;
and
counted
it
a
perverse
Principle
.
O
how
fain
would
John
Stelham
,
(
sinfull
indeed
)
gaine
a
Kingdom
by
flattering
,
and
have
praise
of
his
works
by
his
Lyes
,
which
he
hath
made
his
Refuge
,
and
his
Weapon
too
!
they
that
believe
him
shall
perish
with
him
;
that
's
all
that
may
be
said
!
his
flattering
titles
and
words
of
guile
,
may
gain
upon
the
wicked
,
but
the
just
man
is
preserved
from
the
fury
of
a
deceitfull
tongue
;
then
his
(
supposed
)
humble
Supplicate
after
his
false
Vision
and
lying
Mess●ge
is
.
That
every
person
whatsoever
,
may
not
impute
,
strike
them
(
viz
Quakers
)
Corporally
,
&c.
This
appears
fair
in
word
,
if
his
meaning
was
right
;
yet
while
he
supplicates
,
That
every
one
may
not
,
though
whether
he
means
any
one
may
not
,
(
I
determine
not
)
strike
them
corporally
,
&c.
Yet
to
publish
his
Lyes
,
and
Errors
,
and
Slanders
,
he
would
have
liberty
,
&
this
is
but
so
much
more
secretly
to
strike
in
the
greater
hypocrisie
,
in
more
crafty
subtilty
;
and
indeed
,
well
may
the
Priests
of
England
be
ashamed
of
what
hath
already
been
acted
,
as
to
striking
and
cruel
abuses
,
and
works
of
that
nature
;
the
blood
of
many
harmless
hath
been
spilt
wofully
in
streets
and
Steeple-houses
,
through
the
means
of
the
false
Prophets
,
&
it
may
be
they
will
now
take
another
Weapon
,
seeing
that
hath
failed
,
and
not
wrought
effect
;
no
more
shall
any
formed
weapon
ag●inst
the
innocent
;
and
though
some
of
them
have
shamefully
cried
,
Fight
Lads
for
the
Gospel
;
others
may
with
as
much
hypocrisie
write
for
the
fighting
lads
,
and
in
as
great
deceit
:
And
then
he
gives
an
Exhortation
in
his
Supplicate
,
and
saith
,
Be
p●eased
to
let
them
(
viz
Quakers
)
know
that
we
are
guarded
by
a
bett●r
Law
,
then
what
they
upbraid
us
with
;
its
time
to
be
ash●med
that
you
have
been
so
long
guarded
by
a
Popish
Law
;
yet
the
secret
crafts
of
this
man
is
noted
,
in
this
subtile
suggestion
;
a
better
law
would
he
have
?
what
doth
it
too
much
shame
you
,
by
the
name
of
Popish
Law
,
and
would
you
be
lesse
discovered
,
if
the
law
of
the
same
virtue
,
were
of
another
Authority
then
Queen
Mary
,
and
of
another
Dominion
than
the
Pope
?
therefore
a
Law
from
the
Protector
he
would
supplicate
,
if
possible
,
That
how
ever
we
may
not
have
liberty
to
deliver
our
Doctrine
in
their
Assemblies
,
as
he
saith
;
and
this
evill
man
,
and
decever
,
who
waxes
worse
and
worse
in
his
way
,
impudently
slanders
the
way
of
God
,
&
reproaches
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
and
would
wickedly
make
men
(
more
honest
than
himself
)
believe
,
that
these
mens
(
viz
Quakers
)
Tenents
,
as
he
saith
,
are
as
reprobate
stuff
of
the
Jesuites
,
their
blasphemies
as
horrid
as
the
Popish
Parasites
:
O
the
wickednesse
and
impudence
vvhich
hath
appeared
out
of
this
mans
heart
in
those
few
words
wickednesse
in
that
his
words
are
lyes
;
and
devilish
,
and
impudent
,
in
that
he
dares
thus
to
appear
to
an
Authority
,
with
the
Dedication
of
Lyes
;
Let
him
take
notice
of
this
,
we
are
cleer
from
his
false
Accusations
,
and
of
Popish
Doctrines
;
But
they
that
are
one
wi●h
him
,
are
not
from
being
guarded
with
a
Popish
Law
;
and
these
are
truly
Romes
Subjects
,
who
are
guarded
with
his
Law
;
more
than
we
are
Romes
Emissaries
,
which
scarcely
he
would
cast
upon
us
,
and
make
the
Protector
and
his
Councel
believe
it
,
if
their
hearts
be
so
hardened
:
But
better
is
thought
upon
concerning
them
,
though
I.S.
would
make
them
evill
,
suggesting
evill
into
their
hearts
:
But
a
false
Prophet
is
known
by
his
Lyes
and
Slanders
,
and
secret
smiting
;
and
then
he
saith
,
He
would
have
some
of
this
Sect
(
viz
Quakers
,
)
more
narrowly
watched
,
&c.
and
stigmatized
:
Oh
cruelty
!
out
of
the
abundance
of
the
heart
his
mouth
utters
,
like
a
Pot
boiling
,
with
anger
that
cannot
contain
it
within
the
mouth
;
what
lodges
in
tbe
heart
of
this
man
,
consider
;
what
less
,
then
in
their
hearts
,
who
●ere
Queen
Maryes
Jesuiees
and
Priests
,
if
the
Protector
and
Councel
would
answer
the
cruel
intent
of
his
mind
,
as
Queen
Mary
did
theirs
?
Balaam
,
or
worse
he
is
;
or
he
hath
sought
inchantment
,
and
would
curse
before
they
sent
for
him
to
doe
so
;
but
it
shall
return
on
his
owne
head
,
who
is
watched
against
for
a
Wolfe
and
Devourer
,
and
stigmatized
for
a
Deceiver
,
and
false
Deviner
;
one
who
art
marked
for
a
false
Prophet
,
and
known
to
be
so
,
by
every
one
who
is
taught
of
God
;
and
in
the
end
of
all
this
secretly
uttered
wickednesse
,
and
cruelty
,
insinuatingly
expressed
to
suggest
evill
into
the
minds
of
men
more
honest
than
himself
,
he
wishes
for
Blessing
upon
his
Highness
and
Honours
,
that
they
may
discern
true
Spirits
from
false
,
such
who
proceed
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
false
Prophet
,
from
such
as
proceeds
from
the
Father
,
and
from
the
Son
;
indeed
of
such
a
gift
of
discerning
they
have
need
,
and
by
the
fruits
they
may
try
every
Spiri
;
t
&
in
a
just
tryal
,
by
just
judgment
,
are
thou
tryed
,
&
they
spirit
is
made
manifest
,
to
be
the
spirit
which
proceeds
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Dagon
,
who
wars
against
the
Saints
,
and
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Beast
,
who
hath
many
Heads
&
many
Horns
,
which
Beast
arose
up
in
the
Apostacy
since
the
Apostles
days
;
&
thy
spirit
is
made
manifest
to
be
the
spirit
of
the
false
Prophet
,
who
deceives
the
Nations
,
for
thy
fruits
doth
discover
thee
a
lyer
;
a
slanderer
,
a
perverter
of
the
right
way
of
God
,
art
thou
proved
,
and
such
things
proceeds
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
false
Prophet
,
&
so
let
them
beware
of
thy
spirit
,
who
art
not
guided
by
the
spirit
of
Christ
Jesus
,
nor
of
the
Father
,
but
a
worker
of
darkness
,
&
a
rev●ler
of
the
light
of
Christ
,
calling
it
(
false
Prophet-like
,
as
being
led
with
the
spirit
of
the
Dragon
,
&
the
Beast
)
Perverse
Principle
:
We
have
measured
thy
spirit
to
be
as
I
have
said
;
and
he
that
speaks
otherwise
,
speaks
as
a
lye
;
and
if
the
Protector
and
his
Councel
believes
o●herwise
,
they
believe
a
lye
,
and
cannot
obtain
a
blessing
,
though
thou
with
thy
lying
spirit
pray
for
them
,
whom
God
(
the
Father
of
blessings
)
hears
not
,
but
is
against
thee
;
and
this
is
my
prayer
,
the
Lord
rebuke
thee
,
&
thy
wicked
tongue
,
and
give
the
Protector
and
his
Councel
a
better
understanding
than
to
believe
thee
;
else
will
the
Lord
make
them
cursed
to
themselves
,
and
to
the
Nations
;
of
them
my
heart
hopes
better
things
,
and
this
might
serve
for
a
full
Answer
to
thy
whole
Book
;
and
by
this
little
of
thy
work
that
I
have
viewed
,
and
turned
unto
the
sigh
of
all
,
art
thou
discovered
to
be
an
enemy
to
God
,
and
a
secret
envier
of
his
people
;
and
by
what
thou
hast
said
it
appeares
what
the
rest
of
the
whole
matter
can
be
;
an
evil
spirit
cannot
bring
forth
good
works
;
but
yet
a
little
further
,
is
my
matter
unvayled
for
the
sake
of
the
upright
.
And
further
,
J.
S.
after
his
wicked
Presentation
to
the
Rulers
of
this
Nation
,
with
lyes
and
evill
Speeches
proceeding
out
of
his
old
heart
,
he
writes
an
Epistle
(
out
of
the
same
heart
)
to
the
Church
,
as
he
calls
them
,
wherein
is
many
words
uttered
,
but
altogether
tasted
with
that
leaven
of
his
malice
,
against
Quakers
and
Quakerism
,
who
seemes
to
be
the
greatest
burthen
upon
his
evil
heart
,
because
truth
is
among
them
,
&
if
truth
go
on
,
his
deceit
wil
be
more
made
manifest
,
wither
,
and
perish
;
and
so
as
subtilly
as
may
be
he
would
defend
himself
in
the
sight
of
his
Church
that
his
shame
may
not
appear
before
them
(
it
may
be
least
his
Hire
should
be
abated
)
and
he
seems
to
cast
a
cloak
upon
them
;
but
whether
out
of
pure
love
to
their
Soules
,
or
for
his
owne
Gain
,
&
such
a
sum
of
Money
,
God
knowes
;
how
ever
the
least
Child
in
the
truth
dwelling
in
the
light
,
sees
his
length
,
and
can
measure
his
state
,
&
knows
that
good
cannot
come
from
an
old
lying
heart
,
&
he
speaks
something
of
wondering
after
the
beast
and
false
Prophet
,
but
hath
not
described
what
the
Beast
is
,
and
the
false
Prophet
:
And
I
refer
the
Reader
to
a
Book
called
The
Measure
of
the
Times
:
wherein
the
Priests
of
England
,
such
as
J.
S.
is
reproved
according
to
the
Scripture
,
to
be
the
very
branches
of
the
same
Root
of
false
Prophets
which
all
the
World
wondered
after
in
Johns
time
;
&
though
he
speak
much
to
his
Church
of
Christ
without
,
and
of
his
birth
,
blood
,
and
his
righteousness
,
and
justification
thereby
,
&c.
but
to
all
that
,
I
say
,
All
are
Reprobates
but
such
in
whom
Christ
is
within
them
,
and
none
are
justified
but
such
,
nor
hath
any
part
in
the
inheritance
of
God
,
though
they
may
profess
never
so
much
of
Christ
without
;
and
what
he
hath
done
for
others
,
yet
except
he
be
within
them
too
,
to
change
and
renew
them
,
and
give
them
power
over
all
their
sins
,
their
profession
of
him
is
vain
.
I
am
no
picker
of
Quarrels
;
else
many
of
his
words
might
be
searched
,
which
I
run
over
hastily
,
knowing
his
voice
to
be
the
voice
of
a
stranger
,
and
not
of
Christ
,
who
never
made
use
of
an
old
sinful
heart
to
pen
Epistles
to
Churches
.
But
into
this
lets
search
;
he
saith
,
Christ
blesseth
Infants-Baptism
:
Where
,
or
when
,
I
aske
proof
of
this
,
and
till
then
I
say
J.S.
hath
belyed
Christ
,
and
the
generation
of
the
just
;
Wel
may
he
bely
us
,
when
he
hath
bely'd
Christ
,
who
could
not
ble●s
that
which
there
was
not
:
there
was
no
Infants
baptism
that
ever
we
read
of
in
his
dayes
:
sure
people
will
be
more
wise
than
to
be
established
through
Lyes
;
else
their
sin
be
upon
them
,
if
through
hardnesse
of
heart
they
be
given
up
to
believe
Lyes
,
that
they
may
perish
.
He
speakes
of
a
well
ordered
Conversation
;
Inded
this
seems
Hypocrisie
,
to
exhort
others
(
their
Churches
)
to
that
which
many
of
the
Independent
Teachers
have
not
thmselves
,
who
are
Hirelings
,
and
takes
Guifts
,
and
Rewards
for
Preaching
,
and
is
in
the
way
of
all
the
Deceivers
of
old
;
and
they
that
do
these
things
have
not
a
wel
ordered
Conversation
,
but
a
Conversing
with
the
generation
of
ungodly
;
&
when
we
read
the
plain
words
of
Christ
,
Luke
17.
The
Kingdom
of
Heaven
is
within
you
,
he
saith
,
we
madly
wrest
the
reading
of
the
words
,
when
we
neither
add
nor
diminish
;
now
he
seems
to
say
,
It
is
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
among
you
,
and
not
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
within
you
;
and
so
blames
the
Scripture
,
and
confound●
the
doctrine
of
many
of
the
Independents
,
who
say
,
the
Scripture
is
believers
Rule
;
but
he
seems
to
charge
ths
Scripture
with
false
translations
,
and
therefore
is
subject
to
alteration
,
and
so
cannot
be
the
Rule
of
Believers
according
to
his
own
account
;
&
thus
by
wicked
men
are
we
blam'd
when
we
do
not
speak
according
to
Scripture
language
,
and
now
as
wickedly
charged
by
I.
S.
for
speaking
just
in
the
Scripture-expressions
,
with
madly
wresting
the
words
;
but
thus
it
was
before
;
&
whatsoever
we
do
now
,
by
enemies
must
be
reviled
,
and
our
words
abused
,
contrary
to
our
innocent
intents
.
Then
in
the
end
of
his
Epistle
,
he
desires
the
Prayers
of
his
Church
,
that
his
Reply
may
be
accompanyed
with
power
according
to
the
truth
of
it
.
Indeed
so
it
shall
,
and
no
more
;
according
to
the
truth
of
it
,
which
is
very
falshoods
and
deceits
;
so
shall
the
power
of
the
Lord
confound
it
,
and
turne
it
into
folly
and
confusion
,
as
may
he
seen
by
a
sober
man
,
who
this
following
doth
with
patience
read
,
and
weigh
.
Then
many
things
is
uttered
by
him
in
his
Epistle
to
the
Reader
;
he
seems
to
shew
,
he
saith
,
how
R.
F.
and
his
Associates
have
made
up
A
Litter
and
Fardel
of
Erroneous
Divinity
:
and
secretly
charging
us
with
making
up
of
what
we
professe
from
some
Writers
before
us
.
But
to
this
I
answer
,
His
reproachfull
words
Litter
,
and
Fardel
,
and
Erroneous
,
we
beare
with
patience
,
rather
rejoycing
that
we
are
accounted
worthy
of
the
reproach
for
the
truth
sake
from
an
envious
man
,
then
to
be
angry
with
our
reproaches
:
But
however
,
let
him
and
all
our
enemies
know
,
what
we
professe
and
bear
witness
of
,
we
receive
not
from
man
,
but
from
God
;
even
the
Gospel
which
we
testify
of
,
by
the
revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
in
us
we
received
it
;
&
informs
others
to
the
same
door
,
which
is
,
by
our
Ministry
,
that
they
may
receive
the
same
:
and
this
is
but
his
poor
shift
,
to
undervalue
the
power
and
truth
of
Jesus
,
in
the
sight
of
men
,
who
would
falsly
make
men
believe
,
That
our
Doctrines
are
but
the
spawn
of
many
ancient
Errors
,
as
he
saith
,
brooded
by
some
Modern
Writers
,
when
as
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
&
the
Apostles
we
bear
witness
to
by
the
same
spirit
,
&
not
to
any
other
Authors
who
were
without
the
Spirit
of
Jesus
:
&
all
these
shifts
saves
not
the
Priests
of
England
from
being
discovered
,
&
their
deceits
&
abominations
to
be
made
manifest
by
our
Light
and
Doctrine
,
which
is
the
Light
of
Christ
,
and
the
Doctrine
of
the
holy
men
of
God
before
us
.
And
further
,
his
wickedness
appears
by
reproaching
and
reviling
dead
men
,
such
as
H.N.
Jacob
B.W.E.
with
others
,
whom
I
confidently
believe
were
men
in
their
Generation
more
honest
than
himself
,
and
more
upright
with
God
,
and
sincere
in
what
was
made
known
to
them
,
then
this
same
reviler
who
is
set
to
revile
both
living
and
dead
,
if
they
do
but
crosse
his
fancy
:
Let
all
men
take
notice
of
these
things
,
and
of
his
rebukes
,
with
an
evil
heart
,
whom
the
Lord
doth
and
will
rebuke
by
the
Spirit
of
his
mouth
,
in
the
day
of
his
just
judgmens
,
who
art
a
reviler
of
the
just
both
living
and
dead
:
and
all
alonge
in
that
Epistle
,
as
in
the
rest
of
his
Book
,
which
is
the
Rebukes
of
a
Reviler
,
he
bends
his
very
tongue
,
as
the
poyson
of
Aspes
being
under
it
,
against
the
Quakers
,
reckoning
them
with
the
Papists
,
and
such
others
;
but
this
is
but
as
the
Pharises
his
fore-fathers
did
,
who
numbered
the
Son
of
God
,
and
condem●ed
him
with
transg●esso●s
,
and
betwixt
two
thieves
.
And
in
the
end
,
he
desiers
his
Reader
to
receive
in
love
,
what
in
his
Book
is
found
agreeable
to
the
Spirit
of
God
in
Scripture
truth
,
agreed
;
so
let
it
be
,
and
therefore
many
things
in
his
Book
,
which
is
not
given
forth
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
nor
according
to
the
Scripture
truth
,
which
the
honest
Reader
may
find
upon
a
serious
reading
and
search
with
the
Spirit
of
God
,
&
according
to
the
Scripture
,
is
to
be
judged
and
condemned
,
&
not
reeeived
;
what
shall
the
honest
Reader
receive
this
for
truth
,
That
the
Light
of
Christ
Jesus
is
A
Perverse
Principle
?
and
that
Christ
bl●ssed
infants
Baptism
,
with
very
many
such
like
things
of
the
like
nature
proceeding
from
the
same
spirit
,
which
is
proved
not
to
be
of
God
,
but
of
the
Devil
;
for
every
tree
is
known
by
his
fruit
,
&
every
spirit
by
its
works
,
&
words
:
many
other
things
more
devilish
,
if
more
devilish
can
be
,
he
charges
us
withal
in
a
most
unreasonable
manner
,
that
our
Religion
is
the
Fort
of
Babel
,
and
that
Jesuitical
Plots
and
Designs
are
carried
on
by
some
of
us
;
and
Quakerism
is
built
upon
the
fourfold
pillar
of
Papistry
,
with
such
like
;
the
very
transcribing
of
his
words
shewes
his
wicked
spirit
by
his
unsavoury
words
;
which
things
we
do
deny
in
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
and
are
cleare
in
his
sight
from
these
devilish
accusations
,
though
J.
S.
play
the
Devils
part
,
in
this
Epistle
as
well
as
in
his
whole
Book
:
&
is
an
accuser
of
the
brethren
,
&
is
to
be
cast
out
and
judged
with
the
life
of
God
;
and
to
give
testimony
against
his
lyes
and
slanders
is
sufficient
Answer
,
&
the
next
time
he
enterprises
the
like
Work
,
we
demand
of
him
witness
of
his
words
,
what
these
Jesuitical
plots
and
Designes
are
,
we
do
carry
on
;
Which
slander
is
so
divelish
,
could
he
prove
what
he
sayes
,
his
words
would
take
away
our
lives
;
but
to
raise
the
uncleane
spirit
against
us
,
though
the
Nations
is
truly
supposed
the
purpose
of
his
words
,
and
not
being
content
with
what
he
himself
can
believe
us
in
,
his
work
reaches
to
raise
the
rage
of
whole
Nations
to
execute
their
fury
as
well
as
his
own
upon
us
,
and
so
his
words
gives
ground
to
all
the
wicked
that
doth
believe
him
(
for
none
else
can
)
to
persecute
the
people
,
&
way
of
the
Lord
,
under
the
false
account
of
being
Plotters
,
of
haveing
ill
Designes
,
which
thing
we
stand
witnesse
against
,
&
seek
the
peace
of
all
men
,
though
he
have
bent
his
tongue
for
Lyes
,
and
brazen'd
his
face
to
utter
them
without
fear
or
shame
,
to
suggest
evil
into
mens
minds
that
they
may
harm
the
upright
;
but
it
is
known
by
his
words
what
lodgeth
in
the
heart
of
such
a
person
,
who
thus
openly
&
impudently
doth
slander
just
men
to
the
taking
away
of
life
,
if
any
were
so
divilish
to
witness
lyes
and
slanders
,
as
he
is
forging
of
them
,
and
declaring
of
them
,
&
that
to
the
Protector
and
his
Council
too
;
but
from
these
things
we
being
clear
,
are
the
more
ready
to
bear
his
Lyes
with
Patience
,
&
doth
not
pray
for
fire
to
devour
him
,
though
he
be
our
enemy
and
the
Lords
;
but
rather
wishes
his
returnig
from
his
ungodilness
,
than
a
destruction
upon
him
in
his
ungodliness
;
&
whereas
the
subject
of
his
matter
invented
in
his
mind
&
brought
forth
into
view
,
is
a
going
about
to
prove
that
in
22
particulars
mentioned
by
him
,
we
do
contradict
the
Scriptures
;
but
his
ground
is
false
from
whence
his
whole
work
proceeds
;
for
not
in
any
particular
of
what
is
mentioned
do
we
contradict
the
Scripture
,
though
his
whole
work
be
founded
upon
this
thing
,
of
our
cotradiction
to
Scripture
;
and
while
we
be
proved
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
we
reckon
his
slanders
to
be
rather
a
testimony
to
us
,
that
we
are
of
God
,
then
a
discouraging
of
us
in
the
wayes
of
God
:
and
we
do
not
allow
that
J.
S.
be
our
Interpreter
,
and
the
Expositor
upon
our
words
;
for
then
no
question
but
he
will
judge
out
of
his
prejudicial
mind
,
false
judgement
,
and
pervert
the
innocent
words
into
contradiction
of
Scripture
,
and
of
our selves
;
but
to
the
single
mind
and
Witness
of
God
in
every
man
we
appeal
for
judgement
,
and
do
in
the
sight
of
God
commend
our selves
to
every
mans
conscience
,
and
beg
not
belief
of
any
,
but
know
all
that
be
in
the
Light
of
the
Son
of
God
,
witness
to
us
,
and
feel
our
Doctrine
to
be
the
Doctrine
of
godliness
,
reaching
to
the
Witness
of
God
in
every
one
,
whereby
we
are
a
good
savour
to
God
in
all
:
And
though
J.
S.
judge
our
Doctrine
to
be
Scripture-contradictions
,
yet
his
judgement
is
but
out
of
his
old
lying
heart
,
which
can
bring
forth
no
better
than
it self
,
even
false
judgement
and
lying
words
,
which
out
of
it
hath
plentifully
abounded
in
his
false
rebukes
;
therefore
let
the
Reader
first
search
into
the
ground
from
whence
his
Work
and
Judgement
doth
spring
,
and
try
if
an
old
lying
heart
,
and
sinf●l
wretch
(
as
he
confesses
he
is
)
can
bring
forth
good
fruit
:
No
,
we
matter
not
what
his
judgement
of
us
be
,
when
as
we
know
the
heart
is
corrupt
from
whence
it
doth
spring
;
not
in
the
Light
of
the
Spirit
of
God
do
we
in
any
one
particular
insisted
upon
by
him
,
contradict
the
Scriptures
,
though
by
his
dark
mind
so
he
wickedly
judgeth
of
us
,
even
as
the
Pharisees
,
his
fore-fathers
,
did
judge
of
Christ
to
be
a
blasphemer
and
a
contradictor
of
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
who
did
fulfil
them
,
and
put
them
to
an
end
,
and
not
destroy
them
,
nor
contradict
them
in
the
sight
of
his
Father
,
though
to
their
corrupt
judgement
;
and
Christ
tells
them
that
they
erred
,
not
knowing
the
Scriptures
nor
the
Power
of
God
,
who
had
old
lying
hearts
,
and
were
sinful
wretches
,
even
such
as
John
Stelham
hath
confessed
himself
to
be
;
and
therefore
his
words
and
judgement
,
and
theirs
,
is
like
to
be
all
of
one
nature
,
judging
Truth
to
be
Error
,
and
the
Way
of
God
to
be
Heresie
and
Blasphemy
;
this
the
Pharisees
did
of
old
,
and
even
thus
doth
John
Stelham
and
his
companions
do
at
this
day
:
But
why
should
any
be
troubled
hereat
,
seeing
herein
Christs
words
are
fullfilled
upon
us
,
who
said
,
They
shall
speak
all
manner
of
evil
falsly
against
you
for
my
Names
sak●
?
And
so
hath
this
man
done
with
his
light
,
scornful
spirit
,
and
fulfilled
Christs
words
,
who
because
he
hath
not
known
the
Father
nor
the
Son
,
hath
spoken
evil
falsly
against
them
that
follow
Christ
:
And
this
were
sufficient
answer
to
his
whole
Book
.
Yet
let
us
see
what
follows
,
and
let
the
Reader
try
with
all
moderation
,
that
he
may
be
edified
,
and
may
know
the
true
Spirit
from
the
false
,
and
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
from
lying
visions
,
and
may
cleave
to
the
Truth
,
and
escape
the
error
:
And
let
none
believe
hastily
things
uttered
without
knowledge
,
out
of
J.S.
deceitful
heart
.
FOrasmuch
as
many
of
the
Servants
of
the
Lord
have
been
moved
of
the
Lord
to
set
forth
in
order
several
Declarations
of
those
things
which
the
Light
of
the
glorious
Gospel
shining
in
their
hearts
,
hath
given
them
the
knowledge
of
,
and
for
this
end
are
they
published
,
that
others
also
may
know
the
certainty
and
truth
of
those
things
which
are
believed
,
known
and
enjoyed
amongst
us
;
not
that
they
can
be
known
by
reading
the
Letter
in
which
they
are
declared
;
but
through
their
diligence
and
obedience
to
the
Light
wherewith
Christ
hath
enlightened
them
(
though
not
for
it
)
which
is
the
same
Light
which
shined
in
our
hearts
,
and
gave
us
the
Light
of
the
knowledge
of
the
glory
of
God
in
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
;
by
which
Light
of
the
glorious
Gospel
,
who
are
faithful
in
it
to
the
Lord
,
their
understandings
come
to
be
opened
,
that
they
stumble
not
at
those
things
which
are
testified
in
the
Truth
,
neither
at
that
which
is
declared
in
other
Scriptures
,
but
it
being
that
in
this
our
day
it
hath
pleased
the
Father
to
bring
forth
in
life
and
power
,
that
mercy
and
truth
(
which
the
Scripture
speaks
of
)
by
which
iniquity
is
purged
out
;
and
as
it
is
become
a
savour
of
life
unto
life
in
those
that
receive
and
believe
in
it
;
so
it
is
also
become
a
savour
of
death
unto
that
death
which
remains
in
both
Priests
and
people
in
this
age
,
who
hate
the
Light
,
who
can
scarce
hear
it
named
,
or
that
people
should
be
turned
unto
it
(
as
the
Apostle
did
turn
them
from
darkness
to
the
Light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
unto
God
,
that
they
might
receive
the
rem●ssion
of
their
sins
,
and
be
partakers
of
the
inheritance
amongst
them
that
are
sanctified
)
but
when
they
hear
that
preached
or
printed
,
which
they
may
do
,
and
out
of
which
they
cannot
receive
the
remission
of
their
sins
,
then
envy
riseth
up
in
them
,
&
a
perverse
mind
,
and
ungodly
speeches
,
and
false
accusations
,
saying
,
that
we
speak
of
a
natural
Light
,
and
of
a
natural
Conscience
;
when
as
we
speak
of
the
true
Light
which
hath
enlightened
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
World
,
and
in
which
Christ's
Doctrine
stood
,
who
said
to
the
people
,
and
to
the
Pharisees
again
and
again
,
I
am
the
Light
of
the
world
,
as
John
8.12
.
John
12.46
.
but
now
because
the
Light
is
come
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Lord
is
risen
upon
us
,
and
we
declare
it
freely
,
as
we
have
received
it
;
therefore
is
floods
of
ungodliness
risen
up
against
us
:
But
it
is
impossible
that
the
Seed
which
the
Lord
is
manifesting
his
Light
and
Power
to
bring
forth
,
should
be
kept
alwayes
under
the
power
of
death
;
which
Seed
is
now
terrible
in
the
Lord's
Power
,
and
will
yet
be
more
terrible
as
his
power
encreaseth
,
which
is
now
going
forth
as
an
Army
with
banners
;
for
the
torment
of
the
wicked
is
already
begun
,
because
the
righteousness
of
God
is
now
spreading
over
the
Nations
,
and
neither
the
Rulers
of
the
darkness
of
this
World
,
nor
all
the
Printings
and
Preachings
of
those
who
be
out
of
the
life
of
God
,
can
hinder
that
which
the
Lord
hath
begun
,
and
is
carrying
on
by
his
own
power
,
though
the
Nations
are
angry
,
because
that
by
the
Light
of
his
glorious
Gospel
shining
forth
,
his
wrath
is
revealed
upon
them
for
their
ungodly
deeds
,
that
the
Scripture
which
cannot
be
broken
,
may
be
fulfilled
;
and
therefore
it
were
better
for
them
there
may
be
hope
,
then
to
rise
up
against
that
which
is
more
unchangeable
than
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
:
And
therefore
in
vain
have
the
Enemies
of
God
,
and
people
in
all
professions
joined
themselves
together
against
the
Light
of
Truth
,
and
the
Way
of
the
Lord
,
which
many
in
our
dayes
have
fallen
upon
,
but
are
broken
to
pieces
;
and
it
hath
fallen
upon
many
,
and
grinded
them
to
powder
,
and
nothing
shall
escape
;
for
the
day
of
the
Lord
is
come
,
and
it
is
very
nigh
to
you
that
hate
it
;
a
day
of
darkness
and
of
gloominess
,
of
clouds
,
and
of
thick
darkness
;
and
now
the
seed
of
God
is
as
the
morning
spread
upon
the
Mountains
;
a
great
people
and
a
strong
,
there
hath
not
been
ever
the
like
,
neither
shall
there
be
any
more
after
it
,
even
to
the
years
of
many
generations
;
a
fire
goeth
before
them
,
and
behind
them
a
flame
burneth
;
the
Land
is
as
the
Garden
of
Eden
before
them
,
and
behind
them
a
desolate
Wilderness
;
and
nothing
shall
escape
them
;
the
appearance
of
them
is
as
the
appearance
of
horses
,
and
as
horse-men
,
so
shall
they
run
,
&c.
the
Earth
shall
quake
before
them
,
the
Heavens
shall
tremble
,
the
Sun
and
Moon
shall
be
dark
,
and
the
Stars
shall
withdraw
their
shining
,
and
the
Lord
shall
ut●er
his
voice
before
his
Army
(
as
he
now
doth
)
for
his
Camp
is
very
great
,
for
he
is
strong
that
executeth
his
Word
;
for
the
day
of
the
Lord
is
great
and
very
terrible
,
and
who
can
abide
it
?
And
now
,
according
as
the
Prophet
Joel
prophesied
,
is
it
come
and
coming
to
pass
,
Joel
2.2
,
3
,
4
,
10
,
11.
against
which
Seed
men
of
corrupt
minds
,
and
reprobate
concerning
the
things
of
God
,
are
risen
up
,
who
in
their
first
appearance
in
their
Writings
,
profess
themselves
to
be
that
which
they
are
not
,
seeming
right
unto
many
through
their
feigned
words
and
fair
speeches
,
deceiving
the
hearts
of
the
simple
,
for
whom
Christ
dyed
;
but
afterwards
in
the
same
Writings
(
to
those
that
see
)
they
manifest
themselves
what
they
are
;
and
being
so
considered
as
they
are
seen
and
known
,
cannot
deceive
;
and
therefore
to
all
people
who
desire
to
be
edified
and
satisfied
in
the
ground
and
truth
of
things
as
they
are
made
manifest
by
the
Lord
,
to
the
Light
in
you
I
speak
,
that
in
it
you
may
be
able
to
understand
truth
in
what
I
say
,
and
by
the
truth
to
judge
of
things
that
differ
;
for
such
as
the
Tree
is
,
such
is
the
fruit
;
an
evil
tree
cannot
bring
forth
good
fruit
,
neither
can
one
Fountain
send
forth
sweet
water
and
bitter
.
Now
as
concerning
a
Book
given
forth
by
John
Stelham
(
Priest
at
Terling
in
Essex
)
who
having
an
evil
eye
because
God
is
good
,
and
being
filled
with
indignation
because
God
hath
mercy
on
his
own
Seed
whom
he
hath
blessed
,
hath
out
of
the
abundance
of
his
heart
spoken
it
forth
:
Now
the
way
to
know
that
which
is
spoken
in
darkness
,
is
to
read
it
in
the
light
;
and
if
his
Testimony
in
any
thing
,
as
coming
from
him
,
is
to
be
believed
,
it
is
that
which
is
concerning
his
own
condition
;
and
if
his
estate
and
condition
be
such
,
that
in
it
he
can
receive
the
things
of
God
,
and
minister
them
to
others
,
then
they
may
be
received
;
but
if
his
condition
be
such
,
that
in
it
he
cannot
receive
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
then
that
which
cannot
receive
,
cannot
minister
;
and
so
he
is
to
be
silents
and
none
to
expect
the
things
of
God
from
him
,
being
neither
fit
to
reprove
,
nor
to
rebuke
,
but
to
be
reproved
and
rebuked
,
as
will
appear
as
followeth
.
The
ground
in
him
,
and
the
heart
out
of
which
this
abundance
of
words
in
his
Book
proceeds
,
in
it
(
as
he
declares
)
is
yet
the
root
of
all
error
,
and
of
all
sin
is
in
him
,
and
seen
by
him
not
mortified
,
and
that
he
hath
an
old
lying
heart
,
and
flesh
,
wherein
there
dwells
no
truth
,
no
good
thing
;
a
sinful
wretch
and
worm
,
subscribing
himself
the
sinful
John
Stelham
,
as
in
his
Introduction
,
in
pag.
80.
and
p.
117.
Now
therefore
,
we
having
found
out
the
root
and
the
ground
to
be
a
root
of
Errror
,
and
the
ground
of
Deceit
,
and
a
heart
wherein
dwells
no
truth
,
nor
no
good
thing
,
therefore
from
that
which
is
unclean
,
shall
we
not
expect
that
which
is
clean
to
proceed
,
nor
truth
from
that
wherein
dwells
no
truth
;
but
from
the
lying
heart
and
deceitful
tongue
hath
the
Lord
delivered
us
;
so
that
if
we
be
called
revilers
,
and
be
rebuked
,
and
a
charge
laid
against
us
,
as
to
contradict
the
Scriptures
of
God
,
and
be
called
Antiscriptural
,
Antichristian
,
and
Antispiritual
;
we
have
now
learned
to
know
whence
it
doth
proceed
,
even
from
the
lying
heart
,
and
flesh
,
wherein
there
dwells
no
truth
;
and
we
can
bear
it
,
because
we
know
,
that
til
that
heart
be
taken
away
,
and
a
new
heart
known
wherein
is
truth
,
we
must
be
reproached
and
spoken
evil
of
falsly
,
for
his
sake
who
hath
taken
away
the
old
lying
heart
,
and
hath
given
us
a
new
heart
,
wherein
truth
dwelleth
,
and
where
truth
proceeds
out
from
;
and
herein
are
we
manifest
from
the
children
of
this
generation
,
and
herein
are
the
two
states
known
,
and
the
two
conditions
of
men
,
according
to
the
testimony
of
Scripture
,
and
the
parable
which
Jesus
spoke
,
Luke
6.39
.
Can
the
blind
lead
the
blind
?
shall
they
not
both
fall
into
the
ditch
?
And
ver.
45.
A
good
man
out
of
the
good
treasure
of
his
heart
bringeth
forth
that
which
is
good
.
And
,
an
evil
man
out
of
the
evil
treasure
of
his
heart
bringeth
forth
that
which
is
evil
;
for
out
of
the
abundance
of
the
heart
his
mouth
speaketh
.
And
hereby
is
the
Tree
known
,
by
his
fruits
;
and
the
heart
of
the
wicked
was
ever
filled
with
lying
and
vanity
;
and
understanding
was
hid
from
them
;
the
Lord
was
grieved
with
such
that
did
err
in
their
hearts
,
and
had
not
known
his
wayes
,
Psal.
119
70.
Psal.
140.2
.
and
this
was
an
evil
which
was
under
the
sun
,
that
the
hearts
of
the
sons
of
men
were
full
of
evil
and
madnesse
,
while
they
live
,
Eccles.
9.3
.
And
such
a
heart
was
in
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
a
lying
heart
,
wherein
dwelt
no
truth
,
filled
with
evil
thoughts
,
as
Christ
said
,
Wherefore
think
you
evil
in
your
hearts
?
Mat.
9.4
.
and
out
of
the
heart
did
arise
all
false
accusations
,
calling
the
truth
blasphemy
,
and
the
way
of
it
heresie
;
and
such
who
be
in
the
state
as
John
Stelham
confesseth
he
is
,
was
never
appointed
by
the
Lord
to
watch
over
souls
.
But
such
where
Christ
did
dwell
in
their
hearts
,
and
because
they
were
sons
,
God
sent
forth
the
Spirit
of
his
Son
into
their
hearts
,
Eph.
3.17
.
Gal.
4.6
.
and
such
had
truth
in
their
hearts
,
doing
the
Will
of
God
from
the
heart
,
and
did
draw
near
unto
God
with
a
true
heart
,
in
full
assurance
of
Faith
,
having
their
hearts
sprinkled
from
an
evil
conscience
,
and
their
bodies
washed
with
pure
water
;
these
did
not
profess
the
things
of
God
in
an
old
lying
heart
,
wherein
dwelt
no
truth
,
but
called
upon
the
name
of
the
Lord
with
a
pure
heart
,
and
said
,
that
the
end
of
the
commandment
was
charity
out
of
a
pure
heart
,
and
of
a
good
conscience
,
and
of
faith
unfeigned
,
from
which
some
swerved
(
in
the
Apostles
dayes
)
having
turned
aside
unto
vain
jangling
,
and
such
desired
to
be
teachers
of
others
,
but
the
doctrine
is
corrupt
,
and
the
Mysterie
of
Faith
is
not
held
where
the
heart
and
conscience
is
not
pure
;
and
the
Lord
is
good
unto
such
who
be
of
a
clean
heart
.
Now
as
concerning
the
Scriptures
.
John
Stelham's
Testimony
from
the
old
lying
heart
,
wherein
dwelleth
no
truth
,
is
this
:
That
the
Scriptures
are
the
Word
of
God
,
and
truly
so
called
;
and
the
Letter
and
Scripture
is
all
one
,
as
p.
3.4
.
but
to
contradict
that
himself
,
he
saith
in
p.
5.
the
Letter
taken
strictly
is
but
legal
administration
;
using
these
words
,
The
Letter
killeth
,
i.e.
the
bare
legal
command
without
a
promise
of
power
or
pardon
,
as
a
bare
Letter
,
void
of
strength
,
life
and
spirit
,
it
leaveth
all
men
under
a
killing
sentence
and
curse
.
Let
them
that
have
understanding
,
judge
.
Again
,
as
concerning
the
Letter
,
in
page
6.
he
expresseth
himself
thus
:
The
Spirit
is
given
by
it
:
And
in
the
next
words
saith
,
the
Scripture
is
but
instrumental
to
the
Spirit
.
Now
mark
;
the
Letter
taken
strictly
being
legal
,
without
a
promise
of
power
or
pardon
,
void
of
strength
,
life
and
spirit
,
(
the
Spirit
to
be
given
by
this
which
he
confesseth
is
void
of
strength
,
life
and
spirit
)
and
is
but
instrumental
to
the
Spirit
,
whether
this
be
not
contradiction
and
confusion
,
let
them
that
read
judge
:
For
in
reading
these
things
which
he
hath
published
,
many
may
seal
to
the
confession
of
his
own
condition
to
be
truth
;
but
that
which
he
hath
declared
of
the
things
of
God
,
to
be
false
;
for
now
the
Light
being
broken
forth
,
such
doctrine
cannot
be
received
nor
believed
,
that
th●
Spirit
is
given
by
the
Letter
,
but
that
which
is
declared
in
the
Letter
,
was
given
forth
from
the
Spirit
,
vvhich
vvas
in
them
which
spoke
it
forth
;
but
people
may
long
have
the
Letter
,
and
think
in
it
to
find
God
and
eternal
life
,
and
may
dye
in
their
sins
;
though
J.S.
say
,
that
not
one
man
in
the
world
knows
God
to
be
God
,
till
he
finds
him
in
the
Scripture
:
But
I
say
unto
him
as
Christ
said
unto
the
Pharises
,
Who
had
neither
heard
his
voice
at
any
time
,
nor
seen
his
shape
,
had
not
his
word
abiding
in
them
,
nor
did
not
believe
in
the
Light
;
and
that
he
was
the
Light
vvhich
did
enlighten
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
World
;
search
the
Scriptures
,
for
in
them
ye
think
ye
have
Eternal
life
,
and
they
are
they
which
testifie
of
me
,
saith
Christ
the
Life
;
but
those
thought
that
they
had
the
life
in
the
Scriptures
,
deceived
them
,
for
they
vvanted
the
Life
when
they
thought
they
had
it
:
And
so
I.
S.
thoughts
that
he
hath
the
Spirit
by
the
Letter
,
dece●ves
him
;
for
vvhen
he
finds
the
Spirit
and
Eternal
Life
,
then
his
old
lying
heart
in
which
is
no
truth
,
but
the
root
of
error
,
will
be
taken
away
,
and
so
the
Light
vvhich
cometh
from
Christ
the
Life
,
in
vvhich
the
Spirit
is
received
,
condemneth
all
such
thoughts
,
for
they
proceed
out
of
that
heart
which
is
not
upright
before
the
Lord
,
neither
is
it
set
to
seek
the
Lord
in
that
way
in
vvhich
he
and
his
Spirit
is
found
.
Again
,
I.
S.
talking
of
the
Scriptures
,
intrudes
into
things
which
he
hath
not
seen
,
comparing
it
with
that
which
he
hath
seen
;
and
so
in
what
he
saith
,
he
is
blind
,
saying
,
The
Scripture
is
a
more
standing
Rule
than
Visions
.
To
which
I
ansvver
,
The
night
is
upon
him
that
he
hath
no
vision
,
and
therefore
doth
not
know
vvhat
a
Vision
is
a
rule
unto
,
nor
the
continuance
of
it
,
as
those
in
Israel
,
which
said
that
every
vision
faileth
,
and
so
vvould
not
have
them
a
standing
Rule
;
and
that
Reproach
of
the
Visions
of
God
were
so
common
,
that
it
vvas
become
a
proverb
amongst
them
;
but
the
Prophet
vvho
vvas
in
the
Light
,
and
had
the
vision
of
the
Lord
,
&
had
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
he
was
to
reprove
that
proverb
,
and
to
tell
them
,
that
they
should
no
more
use
it
as
a
proverb
in
Israel
,
and
said
,
The
dayes
are
at
hand
,
and
the
effect
of
every
vision
;
and
so
with
the
Light
,
who
be
in
it
,
do
now
reprove
all
such
proverbs
and
preachings
against
the
visions
of
God
;
for
from
the
visions
was
the
Scriptures
spoken
forth
,
and
that
which
they
had
seen
,
they
declared
;
so
that
which
gives
forth
words
,
is
greater
than
the
words
,
and
without
vision
the
people
perish
,
and
they
may
perish
while
they
have
the
Letter
;
but
they
cannot
perish
while
they
have
the
vision
;
and
although
there
be
vain
visions
,
they
do
not
make
the
true
of
none
effect
.
And
although
there
be
Sorceries
and
Enchantment
,
that
doth
not
make
the
true
resurrection
of
the
dead
of
none
effect
;
but
the
blind
must
stumble
at
the
things
they
do
not
see
.
Again
J.S.
s●ith
,
That
the
Authority
of
the
Scriptures
is
owned
among
the
Jews
to
this
day
.
Ans.
No
;
Christ
is
not
owned
amongst
them
,
who
is
the
Authority
and
Power
,
unto
which
the
Scriptures
give
testimony
that
he
is
so
,
neither
are
they
yet
converted
,
as
thou
thy self
confessest
;
and
they
who
be
in
the
unconverted
estate
,
do
not
own
the
Authority
of
the
Scriptures
,
though
such
may
talk
of
them
,
as
thou
dost
,
speaking
that
of
them
which
they
never
spoke
of
themselves
.
Again
,
I.S.
saith
in
the
17.
page
,
As
deep
things
as
the
Spirit
hath
revealed
,
they
are
all
in
the
Scripture
.
Ans.
Nay
,
There
were
things
revealed
which
were
unutterable
;
and
many
things
which
were
revealed
,
and
also
written
,
which
are
not
in
the
Scripture
,
as
the
Book
of
Nathan
the
Prophet
,
and
the
Prophesie
of
Ahijah
the
Shilomite
,
and
the
Visions
of
Iddo
the
Seer
,
which
was
against
Jeroboam
the
son
of
Nebat
,
2
Chron.
9.29
.
And
the
Book
of
Shemath
the
Prophet
,
2
Chron.
1.2
,
15.
And
the
Book
of
Jehu
.
2
Chron:
20.34
.
and
the
Book
of
Gad
the
Seer
,
1
Chron.
29.29
.
and
the
Book
of
Jaser
,
2
Sam.
1.18
.
and
the
Prophesie
of
Enoch
,
who
prophesied
of
the
coming
of
Christ
in
his
Saints
,
to
execute
Judgement
upon
all
,
and
to
convince
all
that
are
ungodly
,
of
their
ungodly
deeds
&
hard
speeches
which
ungodly
sinners
have
spoken
against
him
,
as
Jude
beareth
witness
:
And
he
also
saw
and
prophesied
of
Israel
according
to
the
flesh
;
that
they
should
do
wickedly
,
and
sl●y
him
vvho
was
the
light
of
the
world
;
And
much
more
which
is
not
written
in
the
Bible
;
And
that
which
is
manifest
unto
Paul
,
which
he
wrote
to
the
Corinthians
,
in
an
Epistle
,
not
to
company
with
fornicators
;
that
whole
Epistle
is
not
in
the
Bible
,
1
Cor.
5●9
.
And
likewise
that
which
was
revealed
unto
Paul
in
the
dispensation
of
the
grace
of
God
given
unto
him
,
how
that
by
revelation
God
made
known
unto
him
the
mystry
,
which
he
wrote
unto
the
Ephesians
,
in
a
few
words
,
whereby
they
when
they
read
,
they
might
understand
his
knowledg
in
the
mystery
of
Christ
,
which
in
other
ages
was
not
made
known
unto
the
sons
of
men
,
as
it
was
revealed
unto
his
holy
Angels
and
Prophets
by
the
Spirit
,
which
Epistle
,
in
which
that
mystry
was
written
,
is
not
in
the
Bible
,
Ephesians
3.3
.
And
the
Epistle
which
Paul
wrote
to
the
Laodiceans
,
which
he
charged
the
Colossians
to
read
amongst
them
,
(
and
that
theirs
should
be
read
in
the
Church
of
the
Laodiceans
)
wherein
his
thanks
&
prayers
to
God
was
for
their
stedfastnesse
in
the
truth
,
wherein
he
made
manifest
the
unprofitable
talkers
,
who
went
about
to
draw
them
from
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
and
from
their
diligence
in
good
works
of
eternall
life
,
as
many
vain
and
unprofitable
talkers
are
in
the
world
now
doing
the
same
work
.
And
whereas
J.
S.
saith
,
That
the
Epistle
of
Paul
to
the
Colossians
was
read
as
the
Word
of
the
Lord
in
the
Church
of
the
Laodiceans
:
Why
doth
he
not
bear
witnesse
that
Paul's
Epistle
to
the
Laodiceans
was
read
as
the
word
of
the
Lord
amongst
the
Colossians
,
Collossians
,
4.16
.
And
if
he
read
in
his
Church
the
Epistle
to
the
Collossians
as
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
why
doth
not
he
read
to
his
people
that
which
was
written
to
the
Laodiceans
,
they
both
being
given
forth
from
one
Spirit
?
So
let
him
consider
of
those
things
above
mentioned
,
and
try
whether
his
words
will
stand
unreproveable
,
67.
page
,
saying
,
God
might
have
revealed
more
than
is
in
the
Scripture
,
but
he
pleased
not
so
to
doe
:
In
that
page
mentioning
Samuel
,
Moses
,
and
the
Prophets
,
Christ
and
the
Apostles
,
saying
,
All
that
they
have
spoken
is
written
both
according
t●
what
was
written
before
,
and
for
substance
the
same
.
Answ.
What
I
have
spoken
,
and
shall
here
speak
,
may
sufficiently
make
manifest
,
that
his
words
proceed
from
the
old
lying
heart
,
in
which
dwells
no
truth
;
for
I
have
shewed
out
of
the
Prophets
,
and
out
of
the
Apostles
many
things
which
was
both
revealed
and
declared
,
which
is
not
in
the
Bible
written
:
And
likewise
I
shall
shew
farther
,
of
the
things
concerning
Christ
,
testified
by
John
,
and
we
know
that
his
Testimony
is
true
,
saying
,
And
there
are
also
many
other
things
which
Jesus
did
,
the
which
if
they
should
be
written
every
one
,
I
suppose
that
even
the
World
it self
could
not
contain
the
Books
which
should
be
written
,
John
21.25
.
So
that
all
is
not
written
which
was
revealed
,
wrote
and
spoken
,
which
if
much
more
were
written
which
was
made
m●nifest
,
by
it
with
that
which
is
written
,
could
they
not
know
the
Lord
,
their
mindes
being
from
the
light
of
Christ
,
which
doth
reveale
and
make
manifest
that
which
may
be
known
of
God
in
them
.
And
many
who
have
the
Letter
,
and
are
Ministers
of
it
,
are
sensual
,
having
not
the
spirit
,
nor
the
word
of
God
,
nor
the
testimony
of
Jesus
,
and
their
Ministry
is
but
as
Chaffe
to
the
Wheate
,
and
the
Lord
is
against
them
;
For
what
is
the
chaffe
to
the
wheat
?
saith
the
Lord
,
Jeremiah
23.
Is
not
my
word
like
a
fire
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
like
a
hammer
breaketh
the
rock
in
pieces
?
Now
many
have
the
letter
,
and
know
not
the
word
of
the
Lord
as
a
fire
,
neither
is
the
rock
broken
with
the
letter
;
and
such
use
their
tongue
,
for
it
is
their
own
,
and
the
power
of
the
Lord
is
not
come
over
it
;
such
cause
the
People
to
err
,
and
doth
not
profit
them
,
being
not
sent
,
nor
commanded
of
the
Lord
;
for
who
are
sent
and
commanded
of
the
Lord
,
the
Lord
useth
their
tongue●
to
speak
his
words
,
which
he
puts
into
their
mouthes
,
and
such
words
doth
profite
the
people
,
and
not
cause
them
to
err
,
being
spoken
according
to
the
law
,
which
is
light
;
And
the
testimony
of
Jesus
,
which
is
the
Spirit
of
Prophesie
;
and
such
do
witnesse
the
Scriptures
,
that
as
they
cannot
be
broken
,
so
they
cannot
be
denied
by
the
Spirit
which
gave
them
forth
to
be
a
Declaration
of
those
things
which
was
revealed
,
known
,
and
believed
:
But
they
are
not
that
which
they
are
a
declaration
of
;
the
letter
testifies
of
the
eternal
life
,
but
it
is
not
it
,
neither
gives
it
:
It
testifies
of
the
light
of
the
glorious
Gospel
shining
in
the
heart
,
which
gives
the
light
of
the
knowledg
of
the
glory
of
God
;
but
it
is
not
that
light
which
gives
that
knowledge
:
It
testifies
of
the
Way
,
but
Christ
is
the
Way
;
&
of
the
Word
,
but
God
is
the
Word
;
and
of
Redemption
,
but
Christ
is
the
Redemption
,
&
not
the
Letter
,
though
it
testifies
of
Justification
,
&
Sanctification
,
but
they
are
wrought
by
the
Word
in
the
grace
and
power
of
Christ
,
and
so
every
one
who
wil
own
the
Scriptures
,
as
they
were
given
sorth
to
be
owned
,
must
first
own
that
of
God
in
them
,
which
is
manifest
to
work
in
the
Creature
,
that
which
they
testifie
of
,
that
Christ
the
power
of
God
they
may
witness
,
working
all
their
works
in
them
,
and
for
them
,
according
to
the
Scripture
.
But
contrary
to
the
Scripture
,
J.S.
from
the
root
of
Errour
,
saith
,
That
the
written
letter
is
a
Spirituall
Arm
,
and
Sword
of
the
Spirit
,
and
that
the
very
power
of
the
written
letter
puts
Satan
to
flight
:
And
in
the
same
Page
,
saith
,
That
the
Devil
hath
Scripture
in
his
mouth
.
Answ.
Let
the
People
take
notice
,
and
read
the
Scriptures
,
and
see
if
there
be
any
such
thing
,
that
the
Sword
of
the
spirit
was
ever
in
the
Divels
Mouth
,
for
the
spiritual
Armour
which
is
said
to
be
the
Word
of
God
:
But
the
Word
of
God
,
which
is
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
is
that
by
which
he
is
to
be
destroyed
and
is
the
mystery
bid
from
him
and
all
that
follow
his
lusts
:
But
though
the
Divell
,
which
did
not
abide
in
the
truth
,
and
his
Ministers
who
are
out
of
the
truth
,
may
take
the
letter
in
their
mouthes
as
they
have
done
,
and
say
it
s
written
so
,
but
the
word
of
the
Lord
is
not
in
their
mouthe●
,
which
is
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
;
and
such
will
use
the
letter
in
their
mouthes
,
which
cannot
sease
from
sin
,
whose
eyes
are
full
of
Adultery
,
beguiling
unstable
Souls
,
their
heart
being
exercised
with
coveteous
practises
;
cursed
children
,
which
have
forsaken
the
right
way
,
and
are
in
the
Error
of
Baalan
,
loving
the
wages
of
unrighteousnesse
,
and
taking
them
,
and
such
have
the
letter
in
their
mouthes
,
but
knows
not
the
Word
of
God
,
wh●ch
who
comes
but
know
,
it
restraines
them
from
all
such
practises
.
Again
,
J.S.
from
his
blindnesse
and
root
of
Error
,
and
lying
heart
,
wherein
dwells
no
truth
,
but
much
confusion
,
saith
,
that
the
letter
,
i.
e.
the
Scripture
is
the
true
ground
of
the
believers
Faith
:
and
again
in
the
same
page
saith
,
That
Christ
in
the
Scripture
is
the
true
Ground
of
Faith
:
And
to
prove
the
former
,
he
brings
Prov.
22.19
,
20
,
21.
That
thy
trust
may
be
in
the
Lord
,
I
have
made
known
to
thee
,
this
day
even
to
thee
;
have
not
I
written
to
thee
●xcellent
things
in
Councels
and
Knowledg
,
that
I
might
make
thee
know
the
certainty
of
the
words
of
truth
that
thou
mightest
answer
the
words
of
truth
to
them
that
send
unto
thee
?
An.
By
this
scripture
the
Lord
is
made
the
ground
of
Faith
,
&
not
the
Letter
:
And
therefore
did
the
Prophet
make
known
excellent
things
in
writing
,
in
counsel
,
and
knowledge
,
&
for
this
end
did
the
Apostles
both
preach
and
write
,
that
the
Faith
of
those
which
heard
them
,
&
read
their
writings
,
might
not
stand
in
the
wisdom
of
words
,
nor
in
the
letter
,
as
its
ground
,
but
in
Christ
the
power
of
God
,
and
Christ
who
preached
the
true
doctrine
,
that
in
it
every
one
might
believe
,
said
to
the
World
,
&
the
Pharisees
,
While
ye
have
the
light
,
believe
in
the
light
,
that
ye
may
be
the
Children
of
light
,
and
these
had
the
letter
,
but
did
not
believe
in
the
light
,
which
light
is
Christ
,
and
which
light
is
the
foundation
of
Faith
,
and
is
the
foundation
of
many
generations
,
in
which
many
did
believe
;
before
this
letter
which
declares
of
it
was
written
;
And
that
Faith
which
stands
in
the
light
,
and
in
the
power
of
God
,
is
the
ground
of
the
Scripture
letter
,
from
whence
it
did
proceed
;
after
they
believed
they
spoke
and
wrote
that
which
now
is
declared
,
in
Chapters
.
And
every
one
which
coms
to
the
true
ground
of
Faith
,
must
come
co
the
light
to
believe
in
it
,
that
they
may
be
the
Children
of
it
,
and
then
the
Scriptures
will
be
profitable
unto
them
,
they
with
the
light
having
the
understanding
opened
to
see
for
what
end
they
were
given
forth
,
and
how
they
come
to
be
fulfilled
,
and
witnessed
in
that
which
gave
them
forth
;
for
the
ground
of
Faith
to
believers
is
but
one
both
before
and
since
the
Scripture
was
written
,
which
is
Christ
,
in
whom
whosoever
believeth
shall
be
saved
,
let
Christ
be
in
what
he
will
,
for
he
was
the
ground
of
Faith
,
when
the
letter
was
not
;
and
he
is
the
ground
of
Faith
when
it
is
,
and
no
other
foundation
for
Faith
can
any
man
lay
,
than
that
which
is
laid
,
Jesus
Christ
who
is
the
true
light
,
and
enlighteneth
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
Word
,
that
all
men
in
him
might
believe
;
and
they
that
believe
not
that
he
is
so
,
shall
die
in
their
sins
,
as
Christ
saith
,
John
8.24
.
But
J.S.
going
on
in
his
own
devised
Fables
,
would
pervert
the
words
of
truth
,
both
in
our
writings
,
and
in
the
Apostles
,
as
it
is
manifest
,
in
his
writings
,
of
this
reviling
Rebuke
concerning
,
R.F.
and
J.N.
E.B.
and
F.H.
and
others
,
which
whosoever
read
their
words
,
and
his
,
they
may
discern
truth
from
devised
fables
without
much
Reply
upon
it
,
as
in
places
he
is
mingling
his
own
words
with
theirs
,
joyning
a
lye
to
the
truth
that
he
may
contradict
it
as
false
,
as
every
one
that
reades
with
understanding
will
see
,
which
when
they
have
spoken
plain
truths
,
which
he
himself
hath
often
in
his
Book
confessed
unto
to
be
truth
,
will
afterwards
give
his
meaning
to
〈◊〉
words
,
as
he
hath
done
unto
the
Apostles
words
,
saying
,
If
they
meane
thus
,
&c.
Then
he
goes
about
to
contradict
his
own
meaning
,
and
when
he
hath
contradicted
his
owne
meaning
.
;
then
he
saith
he
hath
contradicted
their
words
,
though
he
have
before
confessed
the
truth
of
their
words
;
so
he
hath
not
contradicted
the
words
as
they
were
spoken
,
but
because
they
spoke
not
his
meaning
with
the
words
,
therefore
the
true
words
must
be
false
in
his
judgment
,
and
bear
his
rebuke
,
as
his
Book
doth
make
manifest
,
and
adding
his
lye
to
the
words
of
truth
,
these
two
things
are
his
greatest
proofs
to
resist
the
truth
;
In
page
77.
he
hath
mingled
his
own
words
with
the
words
of
R.F.
in
w●ich
page
he
acknowledgeth
a
former
addition
,
and
yet
reneweth
another
,
R.F.
having
been
speaking
of
the
light
which
hath
enlightened
every
man
which
cometh
into
the
World
,
(
he
adds
)
which
where
it
is
(
and
it
is
in
every
man
,
it
reneweth
the
judgment
,
&c
)
he
here
adding
his
own
,
and
then
rebuking
it
,
would
make
people
believe
lyes
,
that
all
might
be
damned
who
believ
not
the
truth
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
for
we
never
have
said
that
every
mans
judgment
,
is
renewed
with
the
ligbt
,
though
they
be
enlightened
;
for
they
are
enlightened
who
ha●e
it
,
and
who
are
void
of
true
judgement
because
they
hate
the
light
which
they
be
enlightened
withal
.
And
also
the
Apostles
words
he
perverts
and
gives
meaning
unto
,
which
if
he
did
not
they
would
be
a
plain
testimony
with
that
which
he
hath
set
himself
to
oppose
,
so
giving
meanings
both
to
their
word●
and
our
words
,
his
meanings
must
be
the
ground
of
his
Believers
Faith
,
and
not
the
Scriptures
,
as
he
said
before
.
The
Apostle
Peter
speaking
of
a
more
sure
Word
of
Prophesie
,
wherein
they
did
well
to
take
heed
,
as
unto
a
light
that
shineth
in
a
darke
place
,
till
the
day
dawn
,
and
the
day-star
arise
in
their
hearts
,
2
Pet
▪
1.19
.
knowing
this
first
,
that
no
Prophesie
of
the
Scriptures
is
of
any
private
interpretation
;
for
the
Prophesie
came
not
in
old
time
by
the
will
of
man
,
but
holy
men
of
God
spake
as
they
were
moved
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
To
this
J.S.
adds
not
heart-prophesie
,
no
breast-prophesie
,
but
written
down
in
Books
,
&c.
which
is
contrary
to
the
Apostls
words
;
for
he
doth
not
exclude
heart-prophesie
,
for
there
was
never
any
prophesie
but
did
proceed
out
of
the
heart
before
it
was
written
in
any
Book
.
And
the
Apostle
saith
,
Untill
the
day
dawn
,
and
the
day-star
arise
in
your
hearts
,
and
that
holy
men
of
God
spoke
as
they
were
moved
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
that
vvhich
moved
them
to
speak
Prophesies
was
in
their
hearts
,
and
the
Apostle
did
not
bid
them
wait
till
the
day
star
did
arise
in
the
Scriptu●es
,
but
till
it
did
rise
in
their
hearts
,
and
then
he
told
them
how
the
Prophesies
of
the
Scriptures
came
.
Peter
saying
.
Untill
the
day
dawn
,
and
the
day-star
arise
in
our
hearts
,
J.S.
saith
,
That
is
untill
by
the
study
of
the
Scriptures
,
more
light
he
cleered
up
,
&c.
Now
let
all
them
of
understanding
,
read
,
and
compare
his
words
,
&
the
Apostles
,
and
they
may
well
conclude
with
his
confession
,
that
he
hath
an
old
lying
heart
,
and
flesh
,
in
which
dwells
no
truth
,
but
the
root
of
errour
and
gainsaying
of
the
truth
;
and
as
for
many
others
of
his
devised
fables
,
and
false
meanings
,
though
I
let
them
passe
here
unanswered
,
yet
they
may
be
seen
with
the
mind
informed
in
the
truth
;
and
all
who
are
of
God
,
and
of
the
truth
,
may
know
that
it
is
a
small
matter
for
us
to
be
rebuked
,
or
judged
to
be
in
confusion
,
who
so
evidently
hath
confounded
both
our
words
,
and
the
Apostles
,
into
his
owne
false
meanings
,
and
so
contradicts
them
both
;
but
that
remaineth
sure
which
gaves
forth
the
Scriptures
,
and
abideth
in
us
,
and
we
know
that
they
cannot
be
broken
,
but
must
be
fulfilled
,
as
they
were
given
forth
by
the
Word
,
which
they
were
given
forth
from
,
by
taking
heed
unto
which
the
young
mans
way
is
cleansed
,
&
by
which
the
old
lying
heart
,
is
reproved
;
that
which
was
given
forth
from
that
Spirit
,
cannot
be
by
it
denyed
;
but
that
which
would
darken
words
without
knowledg
is
denyed
;
that
which
would
set
up
devised
fables
above
Christ
,
the
Spirit
,
and
Scriptures
,
that
by
the
Spirit
is
denyed
without
contradiction
,
and
as
we
shall
by
the
Spirit
,
and
by
the
Scriptures
trye
John
Stelhams
Doctrin●
;
which
if
he
deny
them
both
,
then
by
his
owne
Argument
we
shall
prove
him
,
and
see
whether
he
will
own
himself
to
be
judged
by
that
with
which
he
would
judge
others
,
whether
they
be
Messengers
sent
by
Gods
Spirit
:
His
Assertion
laid
down
Page
60.
to
try
withall
,
is
this
:
Such
Messengers
as
speak
more
than
is
in
the
Scripture
,
are
not
sent
by
GOD'S
Spirit
nor
guided
by
him
to
what
they
say
.
By
this
then
is
all
that
of
him
before
mentioned
,
cast
out
,
being
both
more
,
and
contrary
to
what
is
in
the
Scripture
;
as
also
that
which
is
to
be
declared
,
as
followeth
in
his
second
head
,
as
he
calls
it
,
of
Scripture
Contradiction
;
he
is
speaking
concerning
a
Trinity
,
and
three
Persons
:
which
words
are
not
spoken
in
the
Scriptures
,
he
meaning
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Spirit
,
by
such
name●
as
the
Scripture
never
did
,
&
so
about
words
&
names
which
the
Scripture
doth
not
mention
,
arsing
out
of
the
Divination
of
his
heart
doth
he
multiply
words
to
hide
the
truth
and
shu●
the
Kingdom
from
men
,
and
so
hath
no
ground
for
the
word
three
persons
from
the
Scripture
;
but
the
Scripture
in
one
translation
speaking
of
Christ
being
the
express
Image
of
the
Fathers
Pe●son
,
and
in
another
●ranslation
saith
,
that
he
is
the
expresse
Figure
of
the
Fathers
substance
as
he
is
witnessed
to
be
by
those
that
know
him
;
and
so
till
he
find
the
word
three
persons
and
Trinity
in
the
Scriptures
,
let
him
owne
his
own
rule
to
judg
him
,
to
be
no
Messenger
sent
by
God●
Spirit
,
because
he
speakes
more
than
is
in
the
Scripture
,
who
saith
,
the
holy
Ghost
is
a
Person
,
and
this
person
dwells
in
Saints
,
though
not
personally
:
(
mark
this
)
A
Person
dwell
in
the
Saints
not
personally
:
all
this
confusion
is
as
tares
,
which
men
gather
,
which
must
be
bound
in
bundles
and
cast
into
the
fire
;
for
what
is
the
Chaff
to
the
Wheat
,
or
what
is
all
such
invented
words
to
the
knowledg
of
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Spirit
,
which
are
one
,
which
bear
record
in
heaven
?
and
are
three
that
beare
witnesse
in
earth
,
the
Spirit
,
and
Water
,
and
the
Blood
,
and
these
three
agree
in
one
,
and
when
these
are
known
in
their
witnesse
in
man
,
what
they
witnesse
unto
,
and
what
they
witnesse
againsti
within
and
without
,
such
will
give
them
names
according
to
their
works
,
and
according
to
the
Scriptures
.
The
Third
head
of
John
Stelhams
Scripture
Contradiction
is
concerning
the
light
which
every
man
is
enlightened
withall
;
which
of
all
things
is
most
hated
by
all
such
whose
wayes
,
words
,
&
works
,
are
contrary
ot
it
;
for
it
being
risen
in
the
hearts
of
the
Children
of
men
,
to
give
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
hath
in
this
day
made
many
wiser
than
their
Teachers
;
and
now
they
which
have
caused
people
to
err
,
are
by
the
light
seen
,
and
by
the
Children
of
light
are
denyed
:
and
they
being
denyed
,
their
envie
is
up
against
the
light
which
hath
made
them
manifest
;
and
they
walk
not
by
the
light
,
nor
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
bu●
there
is
a
line
of
confusion
comes
over
them
;
by
which
now
they
walk
,
and
from
which
their
writings
doth
proceed
,
as
John
Stelham
in
page
52.
saith
,
they
may
affirm
agreeable
to
the
Scripture
,
and
yet
contradict
the
Scriptures
in
saying
Christ
is
in
every
man
,
or
that
the
light
in
every
man
leades
to
the
Father
;
&
saith
,
Christ
,
God
,
or
as
God
is
in
every
man
,
&
a
spark
of
his
god-head-light
is
in
every
man
;
but
there
is
not
in
every
man
that
redemption
light
which
leads
to
the
Father
.
That
light
which
Christ
hath
enlightened
every
man
withal
leads
to
the
Father
,
all
who
are
led
by
it
,
and
believe
in
it
,
and
condemns
all
from
the
Father
which
do
not
obey
it
,
but
hate
it
,
and
speak
dispitefully
against
it
,
who
are
turned
out
from
God
who
is
light
and
truth
,
into
the
confusion
,
saying
,
that
the
God-head-light
is
not
the
Redemption-light
;
but
with
the
light
that
Lye
and
confusion
is
judged
for
ever
:
and
in
affirming
that
the
God-head-light
is
in
every
m●n
,
and
then
calling
it
common
and
old
Creation-light
,
&
Scripture-light
,
pag.
61.
and
the
light
of
Nature
,
page
74
,
75
,
and
a
legall
light
,
page
,
76.
and
a
created
light
,
page
,
78.
and
an
universal
light
,
(
unto
which
I
say
,
)
as
God
is
,
so
is
his
light
,
&
so
is
his
god-head
not
created
,
nor
natural
;
and
as
every
one
comes
to
know
the
light
,
which
by
J.S.
is
so
reviled
,
they
shal
neither
follow
,
nor
believe
his
Doctrine
,
till
he
can
prove
when
the
light
of
the
God-head
was
created
,
and
how
it
became
natural
,
or
legal
;
or
where
he
had
those
names
,
for
the
Scriptures
doth
give
no
such
names
to
the
light
;
&
so
by
his
own
rule
he
speaking
more
than
is
in
the
Scripture
,
is
not
a
Messenger
sent
by
Gods
spirit
,
nor
guided
by
it
in
what
he
s●ith
.
As
also
in
other
things
,
as
in
Pag
64.
saying
,
That
light
without
S●ripture
is
no
light
:
Then
Enoch's
light
in
which
he
walk'd
wi●h
God
was
no
light
,
nor
Jacobs
light
,
nor
Isaacs
,
nor
Abrahams
;
for
they
were
without
these
Writings
,
&
this
letter
which
he
calls
the
Scriptures
;
but
they
were
not
without
light
:
And
thousands
have
so
much
light
,
whether
they
have
the
S●riptures
or
not
,
as
to
see
this
darkness
,
as
to
say
light
,
though
saving
light
without
Scripture
is
no
light
;
did
the
Scriptures
make
the
light
to
be
light
,
and
was
the
saving
light
made
by
that
which
was
written
?
let
all
take
notice
&
turne
away
from
such
:
in
another
place
he
calls
the
Scripture
but
the
declaration
that
Christ
is
the
Word
,
&
calle●h
them
a
Vessel
that
the
light
is
put
into
,
in
p.
43.
&
44
Now
let
them
of
understanding
consider
&
judg
whether
the
vessel
be
the
maker
of
that
which
is
put
into
it
,
&
whether
Wine
that
is
put
into
a
Bottle
be
made
wine
by
the
Bottle
,
or
whether
it
is
not
Wine
without
the
bottle
,
&
Water
put
into
a
vessel
be
not
W●ter
without
the
vessel
,
or
whether
the
vessel
make
it
to
be
Water
:
J.S.
saith
,
Every
verse
of
Scripture
is
a
little
vessel
of
light
,
&
that
light
without
scripture
is
no
light
;
so
these
things
have
I
laid
open
,
that
every
one
may
see
how
the
Lord
hath
turned
wise
men
backward
,
and
made
their
Wisdom
foolishness
,
and
that
they
may
see
how
those
stumble
and
fall
,
and
are
snared
and
taken
,
whose
light
is
turned
into
darkness
,
and
hovv
great
that
darkness
is
;
and
novv
is
the
Scripture
not
denied
,
but
fulfilled
;
for
now
is
the
Light
and
Truth
come
into
the
World
,
by
which
they
are
found
to
be
blind
,
who
said
they
saw
,
and
in
which
they
see
,
that
vvere
blind
:
And
now
the
depths
are
seen
vvhich
are
covered
vvith
darkness
,
and
Babylon
is
seen
,
the
Mother
of
Harlots
,
which
bring
forth
in
confusion
,
and
bind
up
in
ignorance
.
Other
confusions
and
lyes
I
shall
also
mention
,
given
forth
by
J.S.
in
his
Book
.
As
p.
68.
he
saith
,
that
God
was
and
is
the
Word
,
according
to
John
1.1
.
and
in
p.
69.
he
saith
,
The
Father
is
not
the
Word
,
nor
never
so
called
;
(
which
is
a
contradiction
.
)
And
in
p.
70.
saith
,
Christ
is
more
in
the
Scriptures
,
than
in
his
Saints
,
(
vvhich
is
false
)
for
greater
vvas
that
vvhich
the
vvords
came
from
,
than
the
vvords
,
vvhich
did
but
declare
of
the
fulness
from
vvhence
they
came
,
as
all
that
know
Christ
wil
bear
witness
unto
,
and
against
all
such
that
say
Christ
is
more
in
the
words
,
than
in
them
who
spake
the
words
.
Again
in
p.
73.
he
saith
,
Christ
the
Author
of
salvation
to
them
that
obey
him
,
speaking
in
the
Scripture
,
saveth
by
the
Scripture
;
which
is
false
,
and
contrary
to
the
testimony
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
the
witness
of
them
who
witnessed
his
salvation
,
who
said
,
By
his
Life
are
we
saved
,
and
by
Grace
through
faith
,
which
was
the
gift
of
God
,
and
not
by
the
Letter
,
and
their
Witness
was
true
for
God
and
his
Works
,
and
against
all
such
who
are
of
a
lying
heart
,
and
spirit
of
error
,
who
would
make
the
Letter
to
be
the
Light
;
yea
more
,
even
that
vvhich
makes
light
to
be
light
,
and
so
greater
;
for
that
vvhich
makes
a
thing
,
is
greater
than
a
thing
that
is
made
;
and
would
have
the
Letter
to
be
the
Word
,
when
as
the
Letter
saith
,
God
is
the
Word
;
and
would
make
the
Scriptures
to
be
that
by
which
people
are
saved
,
as
in
p.
73.
saying
,
Christ
saveth
by
the
Scriptures
;
but
the
Scriptures
speak
no
such
thing
of
themselves
;
for
they
say
,
there
is
no
other
name
under
Heaven
by
which
men
can
be
saved
,
but
by
the
name
of
Jesus
;
neither
is
there
such
a
word
written
in
the
Bible
,
that
saith
,
men
are
saved
by
the
scriptures
,
nor
that
the
Light
of
the
God-head
is
natural
,
as
I.
S.
saith
,
that
he
may
set
up
a
light
of
scriptures
,
as
he
calleth
it
.
And
he
speaks
in
p.
82.
of
having
our
minds
darkned
with
the
light
of
Scriptures
:
Mark
,
doth
that
light
which
he
hath
in
all
his
Book
been
exalting
above
the
God
head-light
,
&
above
that
Light
which
Christ
hath
enlightned
every
man
withal
,
darken
mens
minds
?
What
is
it
then
that
must
enlighten
them
?
Here
is
his
testimony
of
the
Light
brought
up
to
the
ful
,
that
all
who
can
receiv
it
,
may
believ
it
,
for
he
saith
to
us
,
if
our
minds
were
not
darkned
with
the
light
of
the
Scriptures
,
the
two
texts
in
Rom.
10.18
.
and
Col.
1.23
.
might
resolve
us
how
the
Gospel
is
preached
to
every
creature
,
&
not
to
the
principle
of
Light
in
the
Conscience
;
how
can
the
Scripture
resolve
us
of
the
Light
,
if
it
darken
our
minds
?
But
by
these
things
this
is
made
manifest
,
that
darkness
hath
blinded
his
eyes
,
that
he
neither
knows
the
Light
,
nor
the
Scriptures
which
were
given
forth
from
it
.
Again
,
Another
of
his
contradictions
concerning
the
Light
,
in
pag.
23
,
24.
compared
with
pag.
75.
is
this
,
saying
,
the
Light
that
shined
in
Pauls
heart
,
and
the
Light
that
shineth
in
the
Scripture
,
is
the
same
Light
;
and
God
who
shineth
in
the
heart
by
Gospel-light
,
according
to
the
Apostles
words
,
2
Cor.
4.4
.
contratrary
unto
which
in
his
75.
page
,
he
saith
,
That
the
Gospel-light
about
matters
of
salvation
,
of
which
the
Apostle
speaks
,
never
entered
,
never
shined
into
mens
hearts
.
Ans.
To
this
let
all
take
notice
,
and
consider
,
whether
of
these
two
Contraries
they
are
to
believe
;
The
one
saying
,
God
shineth
in
their
hearts
by
Gospel-light
;
and
the
other
saith
,
It
never
entered
nor
shined
into
mens
hearts
:
But
if
the
Scriptures
or
the
Apostle
is
to
believed
,
he
saith
,
For
God
who-commanded
the
Light
to
shine
out
of
darkness
,
hath
shined
in
our
hearts
to
give
the
light
of
the
knowledge
of
the
glory
of
God
in
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
;
but
we
have
this
Treasure
in
Earthen
Vessels
,
that
the
excellency
of
the
power
may
be
of
God
,
and
not
of
us
,
2
Cor.
4.6
,
7.
Here
was
the
light
of
the
Gospel
shining
in
their
hearts
in
matters
of
salvation
,
giving
them
the
knowledge
of
the
glory
of
God
in
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
;
and
they
were
the
Vessels
in
which
the
light
did
shine
,
and
from
which
they
spoke
the
hidden
Wisdom
of
God
in
a
mystery
;
and
so
that
which
they
spoke
of
the
Light
,
and
of
the
Gospel
,
is
yet
a
mysterie
unto
such
whose
eye
is
blinded
with
the
god
of
this
world
,
and
the
wayes
of
unrighteousness
,
knowing
neither
the
light
nor
the
Gospel
of
salvation
,
but
filling
up
their
iine
of
confusion
,
as
hath
been
already
manifest
,
and
may
further
be
made
manifest
.
Again
,
John
Stelham
in
his
sixth
Head
of
Scripture-contradiction
,
speaks
concerning
the
Law
,
and
goes
about
to
distinguish
between
the
two
Covenants
which
the
Scriptures
speak
of
,
but
knows
not
what
he
speaketh
,
nor
of
what
he
affirmeth
,
but
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
,
speaking
of
a
Moral
and
Ceremonial
law
,
which
the
Scriptures
speak
of
no
such
words
,
nor
no
such
distinctions
,
as
of
a
Moral
law
to
be
the
Covenant
of
Works
,
and
th●t
the
Ceremonial
law
is
not
a
Covenant
of
Works
,
but
of
Grace
.
And
whereas
he
tells
of
a
Covenant
of
Nature
,
which
is
one
with
the
Covenant
of
Works
;
and
so
here
is
several
Covenants
which
J.
S.
hath
made
,
and
several
Names
here
given
to
the
Covenants
,
which
God
never
gave
,
nor
they
which
spoke
of
the
Covenants
never
gave
such
names
to
the
law
in
the
words
of
Scripture
,
as
Moral
,
Legal
,
Natural
,
Ceremonial
;
so
that
is
all
without
,
and
contrary
to
the
Scripture
language
.
And
whereas
he
goeth
about
to
prove
Adam
to
be
under
a
moral
law
,
wdich
he
calls
a
law
of
Works
,
but
hath
no
Scripture
to
prove
it
from
,
but
from
his
suppositions
;
as
thus
:
If
it
was
not
of
Grace
,
it
was
a
Covenant
of
works
:
And
again
,
if
the
Covenant
of
works
was
not
made
with
Adam
in
innocency
,
God
could
not
in
justice
require
satisfaction
of
his
posterity
under
the
fall
;
&c.
A
third
supposition
to
prove
Adam
under
a
Covenant
of
Works
,
is
this
:
Either
he
stood
under
a
Covenant
of
Works
,
or
was
under
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
or
he
was
under
no
Covenant
,
&c.
Unto
which
I
answer
;
All
such
Priests
and
Teachers
who
be
out
of
innocency
themselves
,
cannot
tell
what
Covenant
those
are
in
with
God
,
who
are
innocent
,
and
in
the
Image
of
God
,
in
holiness
and
righteousness
;
and
therefore
from
such
have
we
so
much
perverting
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
violating
of
the
law
of
God
,
to
make
it
according
to
their
imaginations
:
But
unto
such
God
saith
,
What
hast
thou
to
do
to
declare
my
Statutes
,
or
that
thou
shouldest
take
my
Covenant
into
thy
mouth
,
seeing
thou
hatest
instruction
,
and
castest
my
words
behind
thee
?
Psal.
50.16
.
Thou
givest
thy
mouth
to
evil
,
and
thy
tongue
frameth
deceit
:
But
I
say
,
That
Covenant
in
which
Adam
was
with
God
in
his
innocency
,
and
in
his
image
,
he
stood
in
that
,
and
by
that
by
which
he
was
made
a
living
soul
,
and
in
that
was
in
unity
and
covenant
with
God
,
for
the
disobedience
of
which
,
he
was
driven
out
from
God
into
the
earth
;
and
none
were
under
the
Law
of
Works
,
neither
was
that
Law
added
,
uhtil
there
was
transgression
,
which
it
was
added
because
of
it
;
but
that
which
is
innocent
,
and
without
sin
,
unreproveable
in
God's
sight
,
is
under
no
Law
,
but
that
which
endureth
for
ever
,
which
doth
free
from
sin
and
death
those
that
be
in
it
,
which
is
made
manifest
unto
some
since
the
fallihg
from
it
,
and
which
the
Isles
are
to
wait
for
,
till
it
be
made
manifest
,
where
it
is
not
al●eady
revealed
;
and
all
who
come
to
have
right
to
speak
of
God's
precepts
,
and
to
take
his
covenant
into
their
mouths
,
they
see
and
comprehend
all
such
darkness
,
which
doth
not
speak
according
to
words
of
Scripture
,
but
speaks
of
three
Covenants
,
contrary
to
Scripture
,
saying
,
that
the
first
Covenant
promiseth
nothing
of
salvation
,
nor
mentioneth
nothing
of
a
Saviour
;
and
yet
saith
,
that
,
that
Covenant
is
a
part
of
God's
Word
,
and
his
Will
and
pure
Law
,
(
and
yet
mentioneth
nothing
of
a
Saviour
)
and
again
saith
,
that
the
Moral
Law
he
calls
of
Works
,
which
promiseth
no
salvation
,
mentioneth
nothing
of
a
Saviour
)
that
this
which
mentioneth
nothing
of
a
Saviour
,
is
to
be
a
directory
and
rule
to
true
believers
,
for
the
ordering
of
their
sanctification
(
as
it
is
also
in
Christ's
hand
,
guiding
them
by
his
Spirit
)
so
this
cannot
build
nor
join
together
,
and
so
time
to
cease
building
any
more
in
confusion
;
but
in
denial
of
that
false
doctrine
,
I
say
,
That
there
is
but
two
Covenants
spoken
of
in
the
Scriptures
,
which
is
a
plain
testimony
of
them
,
without
any
such
confusion
or
contradiction
,
as
the
Apostle
to
the
Hebrews
,
saying
,
In
that
he
saith
a
new
Covenant
,
he
hath
made
the
first
old
,
&c.
And
in
the
first
Covenant
,
as
you
may
read
Heb.
9.
In
all
these
things
there
was
Christ
held
out
and
mentioned
in
the
shadows
and
figures
;
and
so
that
Covenant
which
promiseth
no
salvation
,
nor
mentioneth
any
thing
of
a
Saviour
,
that
we
deny
;
for
there
is
no
such
Covenant
in
the
Scripture●
;
—
For
that
which
said
,
Do
this
,
and
live
,
promised
life
,
and
mentioned
Christ
who
is
the
life
;
and
by
Christ
who
is
the
Life
and
Light
of
men
,
is
that
Covenant
fulfilled
;
and
by
his
Power
both
the
obedience
and
life
is
brought
forth
,
of
which
that
Covenant
speaketh
;
and
the
new
Covenant
being
come
that
God
hath
promised
,
wherein
he
hath
put
his
Law
in
their
hearts
,
and
his
Spirit
in
their
inward
parts
,
and
all
such
need
not
to
come
to
such
Priests
to
be
taught
,
who
tel
of
a
Covenant
which
promiseth
no
salvation
,
nor
mentioneth
any
thing
of
a
Saviour
;
for
we
who
be
in
the
second
,
know
the
first
fulfilled
,
which
Christ
was
held
forth
in
,
under
Ordinances
of
Divine
service
,
and
a
Worldly
Sanctuary
,
and
divers
washings
,
and
carnal
Ordinances
,
which
never
made
the
comers
thereunto
perfect
as
pertaining
to
the
Conscience
.
But
now
is
Christ
the
Covenant
of
God
,
and
Covenant
of
Light
,
come
and
preached
,
and
with
his
Light
shineth
in
mens
Consciences
,
that
he
may
make
perfect
as
pertaining
to
the
Conscience
;
which
Covenant
is
now
witnessed
among
thousands
,
and
such
denyed
who
speak
of
a
Covenant
that
mentions
nothing
of
a
Saviour
,
and
that
to
be
the
Rule
of
true
believers
.
Again
,
in
John
Stelham's
fifth
head
of
Scripture-contradiction
,
he
speaks
concerning
sin
,
saying
,
That
the
more
a
soul
is
sanctified
.
the
more
he
sees
his
moats
to
be
beams
;
and
that
Paul
was
groaning
and
sighing
all
his
life-time
under
the
body
of
sin
and
death
.
Both
these
are
false
;
for
the
more
a
soul
is
sanctified
,
he
is
not
the
more
taught
to
lye
,
or
to
see
falsly
;
but
the
more
he
is
taught
to
see
clearly
,
and
discern
a
moat
to
be
a
moat
,
and
a
beam
to
be
a
beam
,
and
knows
the
difference
.
And
Paul
thanks
God
who
had
given
him
the
victory
over
sin
and
death
,
which
he
had
not
while
he
groaned
under
the
body
of
it
;
and
so
both
the
Saints
and
the
Work
of
sanctification
,
is
falsly
accused
by
such
,
and
such
are
to
be
denied
as
Enemies
to
God
,
and
to
his
Work
.
In
the
reading
of
this
,
let
all
people
take
notice
,
that
in
the
several
and
particular
heads
of
J.
S.
Book
,
where
he
saith
,
he
hath
contradicted
us
,
he
is
proved
himself
to
contradict
the
Scritures
;
and
so
far
as
he
contradicts
the
Scriptures
in
those
particulars
,
so
far
he
may
say
he
contradicts
us
,
our
testimony
being
one
with
the
Scriptures
in
those
things
.
Pr.
For
in
his
sixth
head
,
as
concerning
Justification
,
he
saith
,
He
that
is
justified
,
is
justified
by
God
,
not
under
the
aspect
or
notion
of
a
Saint
,
and
as
such
,
but
of
a
sinner
,
and
as
a
sinner
believing
in
Jesus
,
not
as
he
loveth
God
,
or
overcometh
the
world
by
Faith
,
&c.
but
as
believing
on
Christ
dying
,
&c.
Now
this
testimony
of
J.
S.
is
contrary
to
the
Scripture
;
for
God
never
justified
any
as
hating
of
him
,
nor
as
a
sinner
,
but
as
made
obedient
through
faith
,
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
as
the
Apostle
witnesseth
,
Gal.
2.16
.
Even
by
the
faith
of
Jesus
Christ
,
even
we
have
believed
in
Jesus
Christ
,
that
we
might
be
justified
by
the
faith
of
Christ
,
&c.
so
they
believed
,
that
they
might
be
justified
;
and
the
ungodly
they
were
first
called
out
of
their
ungodliness
;
and
whom
he
called
,
them
he
also
justified
;
and
they
whom
he
justified
,
them
he
also
glorified
;
and
by
him
all
that
believe
are
justified
from
all
things
from
which
they
could
not
be
justified
by
the
Law
of
Moses
,
Acts
13.39
.
And
so
all
who
are
justified
by
the
Lord
,
are
justified
from
their
sins
,
and
not
in
them
,
as
all
shall
witness
who
come
to
be
justified
by
Christ
from
their
iniquity
.
And
whereas
J.S.
vvould
set
the
Law
and
Justice
of
God
at
a
difference
with
the
Gospel
,
and
as
contrary
,
in
saying
,
The
Law
and
Justice
finds
and
leaves
us
sinners
,
Gospel
and
Mercy
declareth
and
pronounceth
us
righteous
:
Now
the
one
pronouncing
a
man
to
be
righ●eous
,
and
the
other
pronouncing
the
same
to
be
a
sinner
,
these
two
are
contrary
:
But
the
Scripture
hath
another
testimony
,
saying
,
Mercy
and
Truth
are
met
together
;
Righteousness
and
Peace
have
kissed
each
other
,
Psal.
85.10
Now
here
is
unity
;
here
is
not
Righteousness
pronounc●ng
one
thing
,
and
Mercy
another
;
for
the
righteousnesse
of
God
is
revealed
from
Heaven
against
the
disobedient
;
and
this
vvill
not
leave
them
disobedient
nor
sinners
,
if
ever
they
come
to
mercy
;
for
it
doth
not
leave
them
as
it
finds
them
:
And
so
that
Doctrine
is
accurst
from
God
,
which
saith
,
That
Justice
finds
them
sinners
,
and
leaves
them
so
;
and
to
say
that
Justice
pronounceth
them
sinners
,
and
Mercy
pronounceth
them
righteous
:
But
to
satisfie
all
people
,
a
few
vvords
may
serve
to
answer
the
volume
of
that
darknesse
and
blindnesse
given
forth
by
him
before-mentioned
;
should
a
man
full
of
vvords
be
justified
?
Job
11.2
.
Again
,
concerning
J.S.
in
his
seventh
head
concerning
Regeneration
,
he
saith
,
That
the
Word
of
God
that
is
preached
,
was
never
without
,
or
besides
Scripture
,
&c.
And
as
in
other
places
he
hath
said
,
That
the
Spirit
is
given
by
the
Letter
,
so
here
he
vvould
make
Regeneration
to
proceed
from
it
;
which
this
being
denied
,
he
concludes
it
had
been
better
the
Scripture
had
not
been
known
nor
written
.
An.
The
Word
and
Gospel
were
preached
unto
Abraham
without
Scriptures
,
and
before
the
Scriptures
were
written
;
and
they
who
are
regenerated
and
born
again
,
it
is
by
the
immortal
Word
which
is
able
to
save
their
souls
;
which
Word
was
before
the
Letter
was
written
;
and
who
be
begotten
again
,
and
born
by
that
Word
,
it
is
profitable
for
such
that
the
Scriptures
were
written
&
given
forth
,
and
the
Scripture
by
such
is
honored
;
but
such
who
call
the
Letter
the
Light
and
the
Word
,
and
that
which
begets
again
into
the
new
birth
,
by
such
both
the
Work
of
God
is
despised
,
and
the
Scriptures
perverted
and
denied
.
Again
J.
S.
in
his
8.
Head
of
Contradiction
,
speaking
of
perfection
,
uttereth
forth
more
confusion
and
contradiction
to
himself
,
in
his
speaking
of
the
Communion
of
the
Saints
in
Heaven
,
and
doth
lye
concerning
the
Saints
on
earth
,
saying
,
the
Saints
in
Heaven
hoped
for
the
perfection
of
their
bodies
at
the
Resurrection
,
&c.
And
again
contradicts
that
,
in
saying
,
that
at
death
they
have
a
final
perfection
,
and
a
full
harvest
,
and
reward
of
peace
,
&c.
Ans.
Now
this
is
the
issue
,
that
all
people
may
take
notice
he
hath
so
envied
perfection
and
Christ's
Doctrine
,
which
saith
,
Be
ye
perfect
as
your
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
is
perfect
:
And
them
who
now
preach
that
Doctrine
,
that
he
hath
set
out
a
Volume
to
declare
against
the
Saints
being
perfect
here
;
yea
,
and
his
envy
hath
reached
to
Heaven
,
to
prove
that
the
Saints
in
Heaven
are
not
perfect
,
but
wait
for
the
redemption
of
their
bodies
;
which
now
if
people
mind
the
Scripture
,
there
is
no
such
doctrine
in
it
as
the
Saints
in
Heaven
have
not
received
the
Redemption
of
their
bodies
;
for
they
who
had
received
the
first
fruits
of
the
Spirit
upon
earth
,
did
wait
for
the
adoption
;
and
for
the
redemption
of
the
body
,
till
the
creature
it self
be
delivered
into
the
glorious
liberty
of
the
sons
of
God
,
Rom.
8.
And
this
was
witnessed
,
and
is
witnessed
;
and
this
is
the
Work
of
the
Worlds
Teachers
,
instead
of
presenting
them
perfect
in
Christ
Jesus
,
as
the
Apostles
did
,
they
would
make
people
believe
that
the
Saints
in
Heaven
their
bodies
are
unredeemed
;
if
so
,
where
is
that
redemption
wrought
?
And
whereas
I.
S.
vvould
make
people
believe
,
that
there
are
none
clean
;
novv
Christ
said
concerning
those
that
follovved
him
,
Now
are
ye
clean
through
the
Word
which
I
have
spoken
unto
you
,
John
15.3
.
And
David
saith
,
that
the
Lord
is
good
unto
such
as
are
of
a
clean
heart
,
Psal.
73.1
.
And
the
Lord
said
concerning
his
people
,
that
he
would
pour
clean
water
upon
them
,
and
they
should
be
clean
from
all
their
filthiness
,
Ezek.
36.25
.
and
this
Prophesie
was
to
be
fulfilled
:
And
the
Lord
said
also
by
his
Prophet
Zephaniah
,
That
his
Remnant
should
do
no
iniquity
,
nor
speak
lyes
,
neither
should
a
deceitful
tongue
be
found
in
their
mouth
,
Zeph.
3
.
1·3
.
And
Paul
preached
Wisdom
among
them
that
were
perfect
;
and
as
many
as
were
perfect
,
should
be
so
minded
;
and
Christ
preached
to
the
pure
in
heart
,
that
they
should
see
God
,
Matt.
5.
Now
if
there
were
none
perfect
,
Christ
preached
unto
such
as
there
was
not
.
Now
this
is
the
chief
ground
of
J.
S.
and
the
rest
of
the
Enemies
of
truth
and
of
perfection
,
to
declare
against
it
,
because
some
fall
from
it
;
as
his
instance
of
C.
A.
or
others
in
the
like
,
To
which
I
answer
,
Their
falling
into
that
which
is
not
perfect
,
doth
not
make
that
which
they
fall
from
,
imperfect
;
for
the
Angels
that
kept
not
their
first
state
,
which
was
perfect
,
did
fall
from
that
which
was
perfect
.
A
Virgin
state
is
perfect
;
but
if
any
go
out
of
that
state
,
and
become
foolish
,
yet
that
which
they
depart
from
,
is
perfect
:
And
if
any
do
fall
from
the
Truth
,
and
do
not
abide
in
Christs
Doctrine
,
that
doth
not
make
his
Doctrine
to
be
imperfect
;
for
Christ
saith
,
Except
they
abide
in
him
who
is
perfect
,
they
cannot
bring
forth
fruit
:
Is
not
he
that
is
in
Christ
perfect
,
though
some
do
not
abide
in
him
?
And
is
not
the
Truth
Truth
,
because
some
deny
it
?
Was
not
Christs
Doctrine
and
the
Apostles
true
,
because
Demas
did
forsake
it
,
and
love
the
present
World
?
And
was
not
that
part
of
the
Ministry
which
Judas
had
committed
unto
him
,
perfect
?
And
was
not
he
the
true
Christ
that
Judas
preached
,
though
afterwards
he
betrayed
him
?
Now
if
people
do
but
truly
consider
all
those
that
now
do
turn
from
the
way
of
Truth
,
which
is
now
preached
,
and
lived
in
by
us
,
it
may
be
an
evident
token
to
justifie
us
in
the
Way
of
Truth
,
seeing
what
they
go
into
when
they
go
from
the
Light
which
Christ
hath
enlightened
them
withall
,
which
while
they
abide
in
it
,
are
kept
out
of
all
filthiness
of
flesh
and
spirit
,
and
so
long
they
may
speak
of
perfection
,
and
of
the
gift
of
God
which
is
perfect
:
But
if
any
go
from
the
Light
,
then
they
are
let
at
liberty
to
act
all
uncleanness
with
greediness
,
and
so
are
cast
out
from
us
,
and
from
perfection
:
And
if
any
such
deny
the
Truth
,
and
forsake
it
,
yet
there
remains
in
them
a
witness
for
the
truth
,
and
against
their
own
uncleanness
,
as
in
C.
A.
who
from
the
Witness
of
God
in
him
was
made
to
confess
,
that
if
he
had
continued
in
the
Light
of
Christ
,
he
could
not
have
so
sinned
against
the
Lord
,
and
so
by
his
transgression
fel
from
the
way
of
Life
,
and
could
not
continue
in
Christs
Doctrine
any
longer
;
&
so
such
things
may
satisfie
people
concerning
the
way
of
Truth
;
for
while
they
are
of
us
,
all
such
things
is
denyed
by
them
;
but
when
they
go
out
from
us
,
then
they
become
Drunkards
,
Swearers
,
Prophane
,
Adulterers
,
Fornicators
,
and
so
every
evil
Work
is
committed
,
and
then
they
turn
to
the
Priests
Doctrine
,
there
all
such
things
are
,
and
are
excused
;
and
then
the
Priests
rejoice
and
give
thanks
if
any
turn
from
the
Light
of
Christ
,
and
the
obedience
of
the
Gospel
,
into
drunkenness
and
prophaneness
again
,
where
they
were
before
;
and
if
they
wil
but
swear
and
respect
mens
persons
,
and
use
the
rod
of
violence
,
and
pers●cute
and
shed
the
blood
of
the
innocent
,
and
be
conformable
to
the
World
,
that
is
the
Priests
rejoicing
;
and
if
any
turn
from
the
truth
into
any
act
of
uncleanness
,
then
they
take
that
as
a
proof
against
those
that
abide
in
the
truth
;
and
such
a
thing
is
a
better
proof
to
them
then
all
the
Scripture
;
and
those
are
they
that
rejoice
in
iniquity
,
and
watch
for
evil
,
and
so
they
rejoice
in
that
which
we
have
cast
out
as
abomination
;
and
these
are
they
that
plead
for
a
life
in
sin
while
they
are
here
,
and
that
say
that
the
saints
glorified
in
Heaven
do
yet
hope
for
the
resurrection
of
their
bodies
,
and
so
not
come
to
the
end
of
their
hope
though
in
Heaven
;
when
as
the
Saints
upon
earth
witnessed
the
end
of
their
hope
,
the
salvation
of
their
souls
.
Now
these
may
wel
deny
perfection
on
earth
,
who
deny
it
in
heaven
,
which
the
Saints
,
we
,
and
the
Scriptures
do
witness
it
in
both
,
and
against
all
such
who
are
not
fit
to
speak
of
the
things
of
God
.
Again
,
in
his
ninth
Head
of
contradiction
,
he
speaks
of
a
warfare
(
which
yet
himself
never
came
unto
)
and
in
it
he
wrests
Pauls
words
,
and
so
would
turn
the
truth
into
a
lye
,
saying
as
if
Paul
should
say
thus
:
If
sin
that
wars
and
sights
in
me
,
hath
no
power
to
condemn
me
,
then
there
is
no
condemnation
to
me
:
Which
words
Paul
never
spake
,
and
it
is
a
lye
in
the
ground
;
for
it
is
not
sin
that
is
the
condemnation
,
but
the
Light
which
lets
men
see
their
sins
,
because
men
love
darkness
rather
than
light
,
as
many
in
this
age
have
manifested
themselves
to
do
,
and
the
light
shall
be
their
condemnation
,
who
are
not
yet
come
to
the
War
,
nor
to
the
Victory
which
the
Scripture
speaks
of
.
Again
in
his
tenth
Head
of
contradictions
speaking
of
repentance
,
as
if
he
would
prove
that
we
denyed
or
disclaimed
godly
sorrow
;
and
his
proof
is
this
;
If
we
disclaim
in-dwelling
sin
in
the
godly
,
we
disclaim
godly
sorrow
.
Let
all
people
take
notice
of
this
,
If
we
deny
in-dwelling
sin
,
we
deny
godly
sorrow
;
this
is
contradiction
in
the
highest
degree
;
but
against
it
,
this
I
shall
affirm
,
that
none
comes
unto
godly
sorrow
,
but
they
deny
in
dwelling
sin
;
and
they
that
do
not
deny
in-dwelling
sin
,
denies
godly
sorrow
.
Again
,
John
Stelham
in
his
eleventh
Head
of
contradictions
to
the
Scripture
,
in
his
speaking
of
the
Word
and
means
of
Grace
,
he
is
setting
up
that
which
before
he
hath
been
pulling
down
,
in
p.
123.
where
he
saith
,
That
they
are
justified
from
all
Legal
obligations
and
conditions
of
their
own
workings
both
within
them
&
without
them
.
And
in
page
174.
he
is
setting
up
obligations
and
conditions
of
Reading
,
Hearing
,
Prayer
,
Preaching
,
to
which
he
saith
Life
and
Salvation
is
promised
;
and
so
would
have
salvation
come
by
Works
,
which
he
hath
so
much
declared
against
before
,
and
so
makes
prayer
,
reading
,
preaching
,
&c.
not
only
the
means
through
which
salvation
comes
,
but
the
cause
for
which
they
are
saved
,
saying
,
To
Prayer
is
promised
salvation
.
Now
to
the
informing
of
the
minds
of
people
,
I
say
,
That
all
promises
are
to
the
Seed
,
and
the
fulfilling
of
the
promises
is
witnessed
through
its
obedience
to
Christs
command
,
and
through
the
Works
of
righteousness
;
but
none
can
pray
so
as
to
be
heard
of
God
,
and
accepted
,
but
who
have
first
known
,
heard
and
believed
him
whom
they
call
upon
,
which
none
do
but
who
own
th●
Light
which
Christ
hath
enlightened
them
withal
,
which
teacheth
to
pray
,
hear
,
read
and
preach
with
knovvledge
and
understanding
,
Again
J.S.
in
his
tvvelfth
head
concerning
baptism
,
vvould
go
about
to
prove
the
sprinkling
of
Infants
to
be
the
baptism
,
and
so
denyes
both
Johns
,
and
Christs
,
and
the
manner
of
them
,
and
sets
up
another
vvhich
the
Scripture
doth
not
mention
,
as
sprinkling
Infants
,
which
vvho
reads
his
Books
,
may
see
his
proofs
;
by
consequences
he
would
have
the
Scripture
speak
that
which
it
never
mentioneth
in
plain
precepts
,
and
so
would
turn
the
truth
into
a
lye
and
so
by
his
own
rule
in
the
68.
page
of
his
Book
shall
he
be
judged
;
Such
Messengers
as
speak
more
then
is
in
the
Scripture
,
are
not
sent
by
Gods
spirit
,
nor
guided
by
him
to
what
they
say
.
But
that
all
people
may
come
to
a
right
understanding
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
that
vvhich
is
testified
by
them
,
is
to
come
to
the
Light
which
Christ
hath
enlightened
them
withal
,
which
Light
was
before
Ordinances
were
,
and
vvhich
Light
gives
to
see
the
place
of
Ordinances
,
and
their
time
vvherein
they
are
to
be
obeyed
;
for
the
Light
comes
from
the
substance
of
all
the
divers
vvashings
,
and
carnal
Ordinances
,
and
it
leads
into
the
one
Baptism
vvhich
is
the
substance
of
that
of
Water
,
vvhich
John
vvho
vvas
a
prophet
,
vvas
the
Minister
of
;
and
Ch●ist
said
unto
his
Disciples
,
John
verily
baptized
with
water
,
but
ye
shall
be
baptized
with
the
Holy
Ghost
and
with
fire
;
but
he
never
commanded
them
to
baptize
with
water
,
but
commanded
them
to
go
teach
all
nations
,
baptizing
them
into
the
name
of
the
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Ghost
;
and
although
some
of
the
Disciples
,
and
Paul
for
a
time
did
baptize
with
water
,
yet
who
shall
judge
their
permission
in
it
?
although
Paul
an
Apostle
of
Jesus
Christ
witnesseth
,
that
he
was
not
sent
to
baptize
,
but
to
preach
the
Gospel
,
1
Cor.
1.17
.
and
thanks
God
that
he
had
baptized
no
more
of
them
,
yet
witnessed
that
they
were
all
baptized
with
one
spirit
into
one
body
.
And
J.S.
saith
,
To
be
against
Infant-baptism
is
contrary
to
Acts
2.28
,
29.
This
is
false
,
for
that
Scripture
doth
not
command
it
,
nor
give
president
for
it
;
let
the
Reader
search
if
he
find
any
such
thing
as
the
Scripture
proving
Infants
baptism
;
but
the
promise
is
to
as
many
as
the
Lord
shall
call
:
And
so
he
hath
fouly
belyed
the
Scripture
;
for
if
that
Scripture
be
contrary
to
such
who
are
against
Infants
Baptism
,
then
must
he
prove
from
that
Scripture
Infants
baptism
to
be
commanded
as
pr●ctised
,
which
he
cannot
do
,
and
so
is
a
perverter
of
the
Scripture
:
And
it
is
truth
that
we
do
deny
brain-imaginations
and
sprinkling
Infants
with
water
.
But
then
he
rambles
over
many
Scriptures
,
proving
the
Baptisme
of
Believers
;
these
proofs
are
impertinent
;
what
is
this
to
prove
Infants
baptisme
?
So
that
is
passed
by
here
,
as
making
arguments
against
believers
baptism
,
except
one
professing
that
were
our
present
Adversary
;
but
in
this
he
is
pursued
from
all
the
Scriptures
;
he
cannot
prove
in
Justice
that
ever
Infants
Baptism
was
either
commanded
or
practised
,
though
he
craftily
wind
about
never
so
much
in
his
imaginations
and
consequences
.
And
in
the
general
I
answer
,
Much
by
us
hath
been
written
and
spoken
to
this
purpose
;
so
our
judgements
in
this
charge
is
fully
known
,
of
which
we
are
not
ashamed
before
men
,
as
being
fully
justified
herein
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
.
And
so
as
to
that
particular
more
need
not
be
said
.
Again
in
the
12
th
Head
of
Scripture-contradiction
,
as
he
saith
,
concerning
the
Lords
supper
J.S.
makes
much
ado
,
because
of
our
denial
of
carnal
inventions
and
imitations
practised
by
many
in
the
exercise
of
that
called
the
supper
of
the
Lord
,
though
with
one
heart
and
mind
we
say
and
witness
,
That
Christs
flesh
and
blood
is
our
meat
and
drink
,
and
none
have
life
within
them
without
it
;
yet
doth
receive
it
in
the
spirit
and
power
of
God
,
and
doth
bear
out
testimony
against
imitations
and
false
likenesses
set
up
in
the
World
,
as
the
wicked
and
prophane
people
,
such
as
live
in
pride
and
wickedness
,
and
covetousness
,
both
Teachers
and
people
,
eating
a
little
bread
,
and
drinking
Wine
so
many
times
a
year
,
in
such
a
form
,
and
manner
,
and
way
,
as
Christ
nor
his
Apostles
never
practised
such
things
in
,
and
no
change
wrought
among
people
,
but
both
before
and
after
(
if
not
in
the
very
time
)
fulfilling
all
wickedness
and
unrighteousness
in
words
,
and
wayes
,
and
thoughts
,
yet
by
false
suggestion
from
their
Teachers
,
believing
vainly
themselves
to
be
the
better
,
or
saints
for
the
practice
of
such
things
;
whereas
they
do
the
more
thereby
vex
the
Lords
soul
,
and
grieve
his
spirit
by
hypocrisie
and
deceit
;
this
we
call
carnal
inventions
,
and
do
deny
it
in
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
that
it
is
ev●l
,
and
not
accepted
of
God
,
but
condemned
in
his
sight
.
J.
S.
proves
not
that
any
thing
which
Christ
instituted
to
be
practiced
among
the
saints
onely
,
ever
was
practised
in
the
World
among
such
who
are
not
called
,
neither
sanctified
;
and
this
is
abomination
to
the
Lord
,
to
practise
the
saints
words
or
ways
,
and
have
not
the
spirit
of
the
Father
,
which
we
cannot
see
among
the
people
of
this
age
,
no
,
nor
manage
them
professing
to
be
selected
Church-Members
,
but
pride
and
envy
abounds
among
them
all
,
and
in
that
spirit
of
disobedience
in
which
they
live
,
to
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
they
have
no
right
,
to
practice
that
which
onely
is
to
be
practised
among
them
that
have
the
spirit
of
the
Father
,
and
nothing
that
Christ
instituted
for
his
saints
,
do
we
deny
in
its
life
and
age
;
but
lives
are
changed
,
and
Antichrist
hath
ruled
,
and
even
the
things
which
once
he
instituted
,
your
practice
of
them
who
are
polluted
,
are
an
abomination
to
him
.
And
this
is
a
full
answer
in
general
as
to
the
thing
,
though
I
pursue
him
not
in
every
particular
word
and
argument
,
to
lay
open
his
folly
;
but
our
judgement
in
this
is
known
;
he
that
can
receive
it
,
let
him
;
and
the
belief
of
the
wicked
we
shall
not
beg
:
In
these
things
we
are
approved
of
God
,
and
in
the
denial
of
all
false
imitations
;
and
who
is
he
that
shall
condemn
?
In
the
14
th
Head
,
concerning
Prayer
.
Concerning
prayer
,
we
do
not
contradict
the
scripture
in
our
pract●ce
,
J.S.
is
the
lyar
herein
,
who
hath
made
it
a
subject
to
treat
two
leafs
upon
;
for
praying
in
the
spirit
,
and
by
the
spirit
,
and
in
publick
and
private
too
,
we
own
,
and
do
practice
,
as
is
known
to
thousands
;
our
Enemies
can
witness
for
us
,
and
according
to
the
scriptures
too
,
and
not
contradicting
to
it
any
way
:
But
this
is
the
offence
against
him
at
which
he
is
troubled
,
that
we
should
deny
the
prayers
of
the
Pharisees
,
or
of
such
who
are
in
the
steps
of
the
prayers
of
the
Pharisees
,
viz.
who
for
a
pretence
make
long
prayers
,
and
stand
praying
in
the
synagogues
,
who
are
out
of
Christs
and
the
Apostles
Doctrine
,
and
the
prayers
and
practices
of
such
we
do
not
deny
according
to
the
scripture
,
which
saith
,
the
sacrifices
of
the
wicked
are
abomination
to
the
Lord
;
and
they
shall
receive
greater
condemnation
who
make
long
prayers
for
a
pretence
▪
as
it
is
manifest
concerning
many
in
this
genetation
,
and
against
the
praying
of
the
Hypocrites
,
and
of
Hirelings
,
who
pretend
to
pray
in
love
to
souls
,
when
as
if
they
had
not
a
great
sum
of
money
from
the
people
,
would
not
pray
among
them
,
but
seek
a
place
to
pray
at
,
among
such
who
would
give
them
money
and
hire
;
and
this
praying
is
for
a
pretence
;
and
we
do
deny
it
in
publick
,
and
do
not
offend
God
herein
,
though
we
vex
J.
S.
hereby
,
because
some
wil
not
worship
the
Beast
,
and
bow
a
hat
off
,
while
he
is
praying
in
an
idols
Temple
,
which
he
complains
of
in
J.P.
though
he
himself
that
,
pray●
hath
a
cap
on
;
and
he
confesses
himself
not
wicked
mens
prayers
are
accepted
,
publick
or
private
;
and
here
he
hath
condemned
all
his
own
praying
,
who
confesses
he
is
wicked
and
sinful
,
and
his
heart
is
old
and
lying
;
let
all
take
notice
of
this
,
which
if
he
had
not
confessed
it
,
it
is
sufficiently
proved
:
Then
why
shall
he
ever
hereafter
be
offended
,
(
seeing
his
prayers
are
not
accepted
according
to
his
own
confession
)
if
any
tell
him
so
,
or
declare
against
his
praying
;
and
before
any
can
truly
pray
,
they
must
receive
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
(
and
them
we
know
who
are
not
led
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
)
them
and
their
prayers
are
to
be
declared
against
by
the
Saints
,
and
are
condemned
in
the
sight
of
God
.
And
J.
S.
saith
,
If
this
counsel
be
followed
,
viz
waiting
in
the
Light
till
the
Spirits
leadings
be
known
,
it
makes
known
nothing
of
publick
Ministers
,
Church-Officers
,
Baptism
,
Lords
Supper
,
publick
order
of
prayer
,
nor
of
Christ
as
Mediator
,
nor
of
the
Spirit
of
promise
&c.
The
Light
that
every
man
hath
,
makes
manifest
nothing
of
this
he
saith
;
he
in
this
is
a
lyar
,
and
as
landerer
of
the
people
of
God
,
who
are
led
by
the
moving
of
the
Spirit
,
in
the
Light
of
the
Word
Christ
Jesus
,
that
lighteth
every
man
,
and
owneth
the
publick
Ministry
of
Christ
,
which
is
received
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
Church
,
and
Baptism
,
and
Christ
as
Mediator
,
and
the
Spirit
of
promise
,
and
all
these
things
all
the
Saints
upon
earth
,
who
have
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
shall
witness
against
J.S.
herein
to
be
a
lyar
of
the
Light
and
Spirit
of
God
,
and
so
is
a
transgressor
,
and
his
wickedness
may
largely
be
laid
open
;
but
the
least
of
the
children
of
Light
may
see
his
folly
and
madness
,
who
also
lyingly
saith
,
that
Quakers
they
nourish
up
people
in
the
Light
that
every
man
hath
,
(
which
is
the
Light
of
Christ
Jesus
)
in
opposition
to
Scripture-Light
:
This
is
also
utterly
false
,
and
a
lye
,
and
the
Author
proved
to
be
of
the
Devil
;
for
the
Light
of
Christ
leads
up
in
the
fulfilling
of
the
Scripture
,
and
not
in
opposition
to
it
;
but
by
his
lightness
and
lyes
he
is
made
manifest
to
be
a
deceiver
of
the
people
;
and
so
take
thy
own
words
in
thy
conclusion
to
thy self
;
thou
art
he
that
is
alienated
from
the
Scripture
,
and
from
the
Spirit
of
God
also
,
by
thy
lying
spirit
of
contradiction
,
which
is
manifest
in
thy
Writings
.
In
his
15.
Head
concerning
singing
,
We
do
not
contradict
the
Scripture
;
(
herein
again
thou
art
a
lyar
)
but
singing
with
the
spirit
and
with
understanding
we
own
,
of
such
as
are
redeemed
out
of
the
World
,
and
are
not
of
the
World
;
but
singing
of
David's
experiences
,
sung
in
the
World
by
such
who
are
of
the
World
,
this
singing
we
do
deny
,
as
it
is
practised
in
this
generation
,
in
Rhime
and
Meeter
,
in
a
vain
multitude
of
people
,
where
all
or
most
of
them
do
dishonor
God
in
singing
Davids
words
,
which
themselves
are
out
of
the
life
of
,
and
in
a
life
quite
contrary
;
singing
the
Law
of
God
is
dear
to
them
,
and
that
they
exercise
themselves
in
it
,
when
every
moment
of
time
they
are
exercised
in
wickedness
,
and
cast
the
Law
of
God
behind
them
;
and
thus
singing
lyes
,
and
that
which
is
not
true
to
them
,
yet
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
Other
Reasons
many
may
be
given
why
we
deny
singing
in
this
form
,
and
manner
,
and
way
,
as
singing
is
practised
in
this
generation
;
but
this
instance
is
sufficient
to
all
honest
people
;
but
cavillers
mouths
are
not
soon
stopped
,
not
by
the
truth
:
And
all
J.
S.
professes
as
to
maintain
this
manner
and
practice
of
singing
,
are
all
impertinent
;
he
proves
that
the
saints
sang
,
and
were
exhorted
to
it
;
but
what
is
this
to
the
purpose
to
prove
the
World
must
sing
,
who
are
unconverted
?
which
singing
we
oppose
onely
,
and
not
the
saints
singing
in
〈◊〉
spirit
,
who
are
moved
to
it
by
the
spirit
.
O
thou
lyar
!
Wher●fore
dost
thou
say
,
To
be
against
singing
Davids
words
(
by
the
World
in
Rhime
and
Meeter
)
as
we
do
,
is
contrary
to
Eph.
5.
Col.
3.
doth
these
scriptures
hold
forth
any
such
thing
,
(
let
the
Reader
try
)
as
that
Davids
experiences
may
be
sang
in
the
World
in
Rhime
and
Meeter
?
nay
,
they
do
not
;
and
so
thou
art
a
lyar
on
the
scriptures
,
to
be
taken
notice
of
,
and
marked
for
a
wrester
of
the
scriptures
;
and
in
this
we
have
often
declared
our
minds
by
words
and
writings
,
that
poetry
,
and
J.
Hopkins
and
T.
Sternolds
brain-invention
we
have
denied
;
yet
Davids
Psalms
w●
have
owned
,
and
do
own
them
,
as
they
were
given
forth
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
not
as
they
are
perverted
,
and
added
,
and
diminished
to
such
a
compass
of
syllables
as
they
are
now
in
practice
;
and
thus
I
have
given
you
a
further
testimony
for
,
and
against
singing
,
wherein
we
deny
it
,
and
wherein
we
own
it
,
and
so
leaves
his
muddy
stuff
,
and
so
counts
it
not
worth
raking
in
;
onely
a
lye
or
two
,
or
more
he
is
proved
in
,
as
the
Reader
may
take
notice
also
of
one
thing
more
,
where
he
charges
R.
F
falsly
to
speak
falshood
,
for
saying
the
priests
of
England
they
teach
people
to
sing
lyes
in
hypocrisie
;
this
they
do
,
and
do
wi●kedly
in
it
;
and
he
hath
added
to
their
wickedness
in
denying
it
to
be
so
;
for
to
all
people
without
exception
,
they
give
to
sing
,
I
am
not
puft
in
mind
,
nor
have
a
scornful
eye
,
and
they
making
not
exception
in
giving
forth
these
psalms
to
sing
:
Some
that
they
give
it
forth
to
,
are
puft
in
mind
,
and
have
scornful
eyes
;
and
these
they
teach
to
sing
lyes
in
hypocrisie
;
to
any
honest
man
this
appears
true
,
let
J.
S.
shuffle
and
twist
never
so
much
.
In
the
16
th
Head
concerning
Elders
and
Ordination
.
We
do
not
herein
contradict
the
Scripture
,
but
witnesse
forth
according
to
it
,
that
who
are
moved
by
the
Spirit
of
God
to
watch
over
the
Flock
,
and
ordained
with
gifts
thereunto
,
may
take
the
oversight
of
the
Flock
wittingly
,
and
of
a
ready
mind
,
and
not
by
constraint
,
nor
for
filthy
lucre
sake
,
as
J.
S.
and
his
generation
of
false
Teachers
,
who
preach
for
hire
,
and
for
gifts
and
rewards
;
such
are
not
ordained
of
God
to
watch
over
the
Flock
,
but
run
,
and
were
never
sent
,
and
therefore
shall
not
profit
people
at
all
;
and
such
an
ordination
we
deny
,
who
are
ordained
at
schools
,
or
by
natural
arts
and
sciences
to
speak
their
brain-study
by
a
Glass
,
this
is
by
man
,
and
not
of
God
,
and
God
doth
deny
it
,
and
we
testifie
against
it
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
do
say
,
The
call
to
the
true
Ministry
and
Eldership
,
is
not
by
man
,
nor
of
man
,
but
by
the
Lord
,
according
to
Gal.
1.1
.
yet
such
a
one
is
approved
of
all
the
Saints
,
and
go
forth
not
contrary
to
men
who
fear
the
Lord
;
for
the
spirit
of
life
is
one
in
them
that
are
called
and
ordained
by
it
,
and
in
them
that
beareth
witn●ss
to
truth
what
such
doth
approve
with
the
spirit
that
are
called
by
●he
spirit
.
This
is
our
judgement
,
and
the
judgement
of
Truth
,
what
ever
J.
S.
or
any
of
his
fellows
raise
up
to
oppose
it
;
and
herein
we
do
not
contradict
the
Scriptures
;
he
is
that
lyar
in
the
subject
matter
on
which
he
treats
in
the
title
of
the
Section
.
In
his
17
th
Head
concerning
Ministers
Maintenance
.
Concerning
this
we
do
no
way
contradict
the
Scripture
,
but
witnesseth
according
to
it
,
that
the
Ministers
of
Christ
doth
receive
freely
,
and
gives
freely
of
what
they
have
received
from
God
,
and
haveing
plan●ed
a
vineyard
,
may
eat
the
fruit
of
it
,
and
keeping
a
flock
,
may
eat
of
the
milk
of
the
flock
:
and
when
they
go
into
a
house
,
may
eat
such
things
as
are
set
before
them
,
and
yet
may
not
be
chargeable
to
any
man
,
and
this
is
according
to
Christs
instructions
,
&
not
contradictory
to
the
Scriptures
,
though
J.
S.
be
pleased
to
so
stile
it
,
but
all
such
who
preaches
for
hire
,
or
takes
hire
for
preaching
,
and
seeks
for
their
gain
(
for
50
l.
or
60
l.
per
annum
,
or
the
like
)
from
their
quarter
(
a
Parish
or
Town
)
and
such
who
take
Tithes
,
Gifts
,
and
Rewards
for
preaching
,
which
people
should
not
give
them
except
they
preached
,
and
such
who
have
sums
of
money
,
and
lives
in
pleasures
and
vanities
,
and
lust
,
and
fulness
of
the
Flesh
,
as
the
Priests
of
England
do
,
(
this
maintenance
we
do
deny
)
and
them
that
act
those
things
,
we
deny
to
be
Ministers
of
Christ
,
or
that
any
Maintenance
by
way
of
Ministry
doth
belong
to
such
who
are
greedy
dumb
doggs
,
and
can
never
have
enough
,
as
Isa.
5
,
6.
such
practises
and
men
we
oppose
,
and
doth
no
whit
contradict
the
Scripture
,
but
it
witnesseth
to
us
herein
,
and
against
all
such
;
and
therefore
I.
S.
and
his
B●ethren
the
Independe●ts
who
acts
such
things
,
they
contradict
the
Scripture
,
and
so
are
truly
guilty
themselvs
in
action
of
what
they
falsely
accuse
us
in
words
;
for
such
who
walks
in
the
steps
of
the
false
Prophets
,
as
he
and
they
doth
that
preach
for
hire
,
and
takes
Gifts
and
Rewards
for
preaching
,
are
contrary
to
all
the
true
Ministers
of
Christ
,
and
the
Scripture
;
and
the
Spirit
that
gave
it
forth
condemns
them
,
and
much
as
to
this
we
have
publickly
spoken
,
and
written
,
and
so
here
I
need
say
the
less
,
though
much
might
be
said
to
manifest
I.
S.
folly
and
vanity
;
though
they
that
plant
a
vineyard
may
justly
eat
the
fruit
thereof
:
yet
what
is
this
to
purpose
?
he
is
a
thief
that
eats
of
the
fruit
of
that
which
he
hath
no●
planted
,
but
is
hired
thither
for
so
much
per
Sermon
,
or
per
annum
,
and
plants
nothing
for
the
Lord
;
&
he
that
preaches
the
Gospel
,
may
live
of
it
;
but
this
shames
I.
S.
and
this
Generation
of
Teachers
,
who
many
of
them
might
begg
bread
at
peoples
doors
,
had
they
not
a
Law
by
violence
to
compel
maintenance
from
them
;
which
thing
is
a
very
shame
to
all
righteousness
,
which
is
practised
by
most
of
the
Priests
of
England
at
this
day
,
grievous
to
be
related
,
what
unjust
Judgements
against
them
for
to
maintain
Ministers
,
so
called
;
what
is
the
thing
that
J.
S.
pleads
for
Tithes
,
or
an
hundred
or
two
hundred
pound
a
year
?
he
is
a
Lyar
,
to
say
that
we
contradict
the
Scripture
,
because
we
cannot
uphold
this
,
but
must
bear
witnesse
against
it
:
so
whilst
he
falsely
charges
us
with
contradicting
the
Scripture
,
in
the
very
same
thing
he
and
his
Generation
are
found
in
this
practice
contrary
to
all
the
Ministers
of
Christ
that
ever
was
sent
by
him
,
and
in
the
very
practice
of
the
Deceivers
,
Antichrists
,
and
False-Prophets
,
in
making
merchandize
of
people
through
covetousnesse
,
in
preaching
for
hire
,
and
in
seeking
for
their
gain
from
their
quarters
;
and
this
is
the
very
truth
,
let
J.
S.
and
all
his
fellows
read
their
own
contradiction
to
the
Example
of
all
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
in
their
cu●sed
practice
of
Maintenance
,
which
is
the
greatest
oppression
this
day
in
England
:
and
this
is
their
grief
against
us
,
because
God
hath
opened
our
mouths
to
declare
against
them
,
and
to
shew
their
folly
and
wickednesse
unto
all
people
:
and
when
the
Law
of
the
Land
ceaseth
to
maintain
them
,
which
will
come
sooner
than
they
expect
,
then
may
they
beg
their
bread
,
or
perish
for
want
;
and
that
is
all
the
fruit
that
their
Vineyard
of
wilde
Brambles
will
bring
forth
to
them
:
and
if
every
particular
of
his
words
should
be
searched
,
much
rottennesse
might
be
let
forth
:
but
in
plainnesse
I
have
spoken
,
as
to
the
truth
of
things
in
pleading
for
truth
,
and
in
denying
the
Deceits
,
and
the
Oppression
of
Hirelings
,
which
I
cannot
call
Ministers
Maintenance
.
His
18
th
.
He●d
concerning
immediate
Calling
.
In
this
we
do
not
contradict
the
Scripture
.
J.S.
is
a
Lyar
herein
also
;
but
we
say
,
Such
as
are
called
of
God
,
are
called
by
his
Spirit
,
and
led
with
it
,
and
fulfills
the
will
and
work
of
God
in
the
Spirit
;
and
such
as
are
called
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
are
approved
by
all
the
Saints
of
God
,
who
with
the
same
Spirit
bear
witnesse
to
such
as
are
called
by
it
,
and
speaks
by
it
:
The
Ministry
of
God
is
not
of
Man
,
nor
by
Man
,
but
by
the
Revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
is
not
learned
by
natural
Arts
,
but
received
in
the
Holy
Ghost
;
and
this
the
Scripture
bears
wirnisse
to
;
but
the
Call
to
the
Ministry
,
by
natural
Learning
at
Oxford
,
and
Cambridge
,
this
I
deny
,
and
trample
upon
;
and
all
your
Arts
,
and
knowledge
,
and
Humane
Study
,
and
Languages
,
is
not
able
to
make
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
(
this
I
do
affirme
;
)
though
they
approve
one
another
,
yet
are
they
not
approved
of
God
without
his
Spirit
;
and
they
that
have
his
Spirit
,
deny
Natural
Learning
,
as
to
be
made
a
Minister
of
Christ
hereby
:
and
E.B.
his
words
are
owned
,
transcribed
by
J.S.
cited
Page
16.
in
the
Warning
,
&c.
and
all
that
he
saith
,
doth
not
prove
,
that
any
of
the
Ministers
of
Christ
were
called
by
the
Church
,
or
approved
unto
that
work
of
the
Ministry
,
by
them
who
were
not
called
by
the
Spirit
,
and
guided
with
it
;
he
saith
,
the
sending
of
God
is
two-fold
,
and
for
this
he
hath
no
Scripture
to
prove
it
,
and
so
holds
forth
that
which
the
Scripture
will
not
evidence
:
And
further
he
saith
,
he
pretends
to
no
such
Call
of
an
Apostle
;
if
he
have
not
the
same
Call
,
by
the
same
Spirit
as
the
Apostles
had
,
he
is
no
Minister
of
Christ
,
and
in
measure
he
hath
confessed
to
be
without
the
same
Call
as
the
Apostles
were
called
with
,
and
will
not
pretend
such
a
Call
.
Again
,
He
falsly
Charges
R.
F.
with
Crucifying
the
Ministers
of
Christ
:
which
is
a
Lye
,
and
of
the
Devil
,
though
none
of
us
may
spare
to
call
Hirelings
greedy
dumb
Dogs
and
devourers
,
and
lazy
shepherds
,
and
in
this
we
do
not
contradict
the
Scripture
,
nor
work
offence
towards
God
,
nor
our
neighbours
:
And
he
concludes
,
Who
of
us
(
we
or
they
)
shall
have
the
worst
of
it
in
Conclusion
,
the
day
shall
declare
:
unto
that
we
are
willing
to
come
,
by
which
we
,
and
all
the
blind
Priest●
of
England
shall
be
manifest
;
and
we
know
Lyers
,
such
as
J.
S.
shall
not
have
the
better
,
who
is
to
us
made
manifest
already
to
be
out
of
the
way
,
and
out
of
the
power
and
life
of
God
.
His
19
th
Head
,
concerning
immediate
Teaching
.
In
this
we
do
not
contradict
the
Scripture
,
as
J.
S.
falsly
charges
us
withal
,
but
do
say
(
that
we
are
taught
of
God
)
and
needs
no
man
to
teach
us
,
●ut
as
the
anointing
of
God
,
which
abides
in
us
,
and
the
promise
of
God
is
fulfilled
upon
us
Jer
31.
we
are
all
taught
of
God
from
the
least
of
us
to
the
greatest
,
with
whom
the
Covenant
of
God
is
established
,
and
this
is
the
cause
wherefore
we
set
forth
our selves
to
the
World
,
who
are
yet
in
the
unconverted
estate
,
that
they
also
may
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
wayes
,
and
teachings
of
God
in
the
Spirit
,
and
may
come
into
the
Covenant
of
peace
,
where
none
need
to
say
,
know
the
Lord
,
but
all
these
are
taught
of
him
,
(
yea
and
immediatly
too
)
by
his
spirit
,
and
this
we
do
witness
,
and
the
Lord
doth
witness
with
us
,
though
the
unbelieving
heart
of
J.
S.
and
his
fellows
cannot
believe
it
,
but
doth
gainsay
it
,
as
being
contrary
to
the
Scripture
,
when
as
themselves
doth
contradict
the
Scripture
in
denying
it
,
so
proving
themselves
guilty
of
what
they
do
accuse
us
of
falsly
;
but
this
is
that
their
folly
may
appear
to
all
men
,
as
it
doth
to
us
,
and
J.
S.
saith
,
he
is
yet
to
learn
the
promise
of
the
immediate
teachings
of
God
,
to
be
given
to
all
that
are
to
teach
others
;
&
this
doth
make
it
manifest
,
that
himself
is
without
the
promise
of
God
,
and
is
not
yet
taught
of
God
,
and
so
without
Gods
Covenant
,
being
not
learned
in
the
teaching
of
God
by
his
Spirit
,
which
is
immediate
.
And
thus
to
confound
truth
,
he
hath
by
his
confession
shamed
himself
,
and
shewed
himself
to
all
men
to
be
unlearned
in
the
doctrine
of
Salvation
.
Further
,
he
saith
,
If
God
had
intended
to
have
given
teaching
immediatly
without
any
medium
,
then
would
he
not
have
sent
Preachers
abroad
for
them
to
hear
:
mark
this
mans
blinde
productions
,
and
what
impudence
is
in
his
heart
,
who
holds
forth
,
That
God
intended
not
the
thing
to
be
what
be
promised
should
be
,
he
promised
to
teach
his
people
himself
;
and
this
man
holdes
forth
,
that
he
intended
it
not
,
and
so
hath
no
lesse
than
charged
God
with
Hypocrisie
(
let
the
Reader
mark
this
)
but
this
is
the
ground
wherefore
the
Ministers
and
Preachers
were
and
are
sent
abroad
,
to
bring
all
people
to
be
taught
of
God
by
the
Spirit
,
and
to
inform
their
minds
to
the
gifts
of
God
in
them
,
that
by
the
spirit
received
the
knowledg
of
,
they
might
know
the
things
of
God
,
which
is
not
known
but
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
which
all
the
Children
of
God
are
led
and
guided
by
,
and
they
that
are
not
led
with
the
Spirit
of
God
,
which
Spirit
is
immediate
,
(
are
not
the
heirs
with
Christ
)
are
none
of
his
,
let
J.S.
say
what
he
will
,
or
may
;
this
we
believe
,
and
this
the
Scripture
gives
testimony
of
for
us
,
and
with
us
.
Yet
further
to
manifest
his
folly
,
he
saith
,
It
is
erroneous
enough
,
and
contradictious
to
the
whole
Scripture
,
when
R.
F.
truly
tells
him
,
&
saith
,
Thou
that
art
not
taught
of
God
,
shewes
that
thou
speaks
a
vision
of
thy
own
heart
,
and
not
from
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
:
let
the
Reader
search
where
the
errour
and
contradiction
to
the
whole
Scripture
lyes
in
these
words
,
or
whether
he
hath
not
proved
himself
blind
and
ignorant
,
and
in
errour
,
and
contradicton
to
the
Spirit
of
God
Further
,
he
saith
,
Never
did
any
but
Gods
slayers
,
and
Spirit-wounders
go
about
to
s●parate
the
Word
of
God
and
his
breath
:
Now
let
this
be
considered
;
Christ
did
tell
them
(
the
Pharises
)
who
had
the
words
wh●ch
God
had
spoken
by
the
Prophets
,
that
they
had
never
heard
●he
voyce
of
God
;
here
he
divides
or
separates
betwixt
the
words
and
the
voyce
(
or
breath
)
and
was
no
God-slayer
,
nor
Spirit-wounder
,
as
thou
hast
vvickedly
and
blasphemously
laid
dovvn
thy
position
,
vvhere
thou
hast
concluded
Christ
to
be
one
against
vvhom
thy
vvords
are
laid
dovvn
:
let
the
Reader
prove
thy
doctrine
.
His
20
th
Head
,
concerning
Questions
.
In
this
we
do
not
contradict
the
Scripture
,
J.
S.
is
taken
with
a
lye
in
his
mouth
,
who
hath
made
it
a
subject
to
treat
upon
,
(
for
Questions
in
their
places
wee
own
)
but
such
as
are
of
the
Divell
we
deny
;
as
Christ
did
,
who
shewed
himself
as
a
fool
unto
all
mens
wisdom
when
the
subtile
Pharisees
and
others
tempted
him
,
who
vvould
not
ansvver
their
crafty
Questions
,
though
them
that
questioned
in
simplicity
,
he
did
to
resolve
and
satisfie
them
,
and
informe
them
in
the
knovvledg
of
the
Father
.
Then
some
leaves
he
hath
filled
vvi●h
producing
some
of
our
Queries
out
of
some
of
our
Books
,
Commenting
thereupon
,
and
vvould
prove
them
ignorant
and
unprofitable
,
and
the
like
;
but
it
h●d
been
more
just
,
&
of
a
better
report
for
him
to
have
ansvvered
them
,
and
shevved
them
to
be
(
as
he
saith
of
them
)
to
all
people
,
rather
than
in
a
manner
back
bited
them
,
and
reproached
them
,
and
not
shevving
vvherein
it
lyes
;
and
if
they
be
so
needlesse
,
and
vaine
as
he
saith
,
then
the
sooner
had
such
a
vvise
man
(
as
he
thinks
himse●f
)
J.
S.
confuted
them
by
sober
and
plaine
ansvveres
;
but
vvhat
if
our
folly
in
the
sight
of
men
,
be
vvisdom
in
the
sight
of
God
,
a●d
his
vvisdom
foolishnnsse
vvith
God
?
no
matter
vvhat
he
say
of
us
,
vvho
hath
shevved
himself
already
,
and
confessed
truly
that
his
heart
is
old
,
and
lying
,
and
sinfull
▪
so
vve
can
expect
no
better
jud●ment
from
his
Pen
,
then
what
is
in
his
heart
;
but
while
we
are
approved
in
the
sight
of
God
,
we
matter
not
what
men
say
of
us
,
especially
one
that
hath
set
himself
to
be
our
enemy
,
and
the
Lords
enemy
:
and
I
leave
the
honest
sober
Queries
to
be
read
,
which
he
hath
falsely
branded
with
Pride
and
ignorance
,
and
such
like
,
(
as
this
)
What
Rule
have
you
in
Scripture
for
putting
off
the
Hat
?
(
this
is
an
honest
Question
)
which
he
wickedly
slanders
with
pride
:
And
whether
is
your
Gospel
free
without
charge
,
as
the
Apostles
was
,
yea
or
no
?
These
and
such
other
Questions
he
rails
ag●inst
,
to
be
ignorant
,
and
quarrellous
,
and
vain
,
and
of
the
Devil
:
Now
it
had
been
more
honest
to
have
confuted
them
in
answering
discreetly
,
than
to
have
thus
branded
them
.
And
he
saith
,
It
is
one
thing
to
take
Hire
for
Preaching
,
and
another
thing
to
preach
for
hire
,
whereby
his
scope
is
to
excuse
himself
if
it
may
be
,
and
his
Brethren
,
(
who
are
Hirelings
,
)
and
would
not
be
counted
to
preach
for
hire
,
though
he
dare
not
deny
,
(
lest
all
men
should
see
his
folly
,
)
but
that
they
had
hire
for
preaching
:
but
then
let
him
tell
us
,
when
,
or
where
ever
any
of
them
preached
,
and
had
no
hire
;
and
then
we
will
believe
they
preach
not
for
it
;
but
such
as
receive
sums
of
money
of
one
man
,
●or
a
Country
,
which
would
not
be
given
him
,
except
he
preached
to
them
,
this
same
man
is
a
Hireling
,
and
preaches
because
he
hath
hire
,
a●d
hath
hire
because
(
that
's
the
ground
)
he
preaches
.
Further
,
he
saith
,
Christs
righteousnesse
which
justifies
a
believing
sinner
,
is
not
the
essential
righteousnesse
of
his
God-head
;
and
here
he
hath
spoken
ignorantly
,
and
held
forth
,
as
if
there
is
two
Righteousnesses
of
Christ
,
which
I
call
for
a
proof
from
him
for
;
else
let
him
confesse
,
to
his
shame
,
that
he
hath
added
to
the
Scripture
;
for
the
righteousnesse
of
Christ
is
but
one
,
by
which
all
the
Saints
are
justified
.
Further
he
saith
,
ignorantly
enough
,
That
which
is
done
accord
-
to
the
bare
letter
of
the
written
Command
,
or
from
a
Gift
of
the
Spirit
,
or
in
a
Gospel
way
from
a
living
principle
of
grace
,
●cts
of
●olinesse
by
the
Holy
Spirit
,
and
Faith
given
stirred
up
,
This
is
a
righteousnesse
of
ours
,
saith
he
,
and
seems
to
separate
it
from
the
righteousnesse
of
Christ
,
as
he
holds
forth
:
let
men
behold
his
ignorance
.
Further
he
saith
,
though
it
be
wrought
by
the
strength
of
Christ
in
us
,
yet
as
to
Justification
,
Paul
would
not
be
fou●d
in
it
;
(
this
)
for
a
word
,
(
mark
again
Reader
)
canst
thou
see
any
thing
here
but
ignorance
,
as
if
Paul
were
justified
by
ano●●er
Christ
then
what
wro●ght
in
him
to
will
and
to
do
?
Furth●r
he
saith
,
Paul
counted
all
things
but
loss
and
dung
,
even
what
he
had
done
,
or
suffered
,
since
conversion
,
that
he
might
win
Christ
.
Mark
again
,
What
was
the
converting
of
many
hundred
of
souls
by
Paul
?
and
many
other
Works
of
God
wrought
by
him
,
but
dung
and
losse
?
so
J.
S.
holds
forth
;
this
is
ignorance
indeed
;
he
hath
shewed
his
ignorance
by
what
he
hath
said
,
and
not
proved
in
any
thing
,
that
concerning
Questions
we
contradict
the
Scriptures
.
His
21
th
Head
,
concerning
Civil
Honour
.
In
this
we
do
not
contradict
the
Scripture
,
by
Arguments
nor
practice
,
but
do
honour
all
men
in
the
Lord
,
and
cannot
respect
mens
persons
,
nor
have
them
in
any
admiration
for
any
advantage
;
yea
we
honour
men
in
reproving
them
in
their
unrighteousnesse
,
and
J.
S.
pleads
much
for
civil
Honour
:
the
Scripture
speaks
not
of
Civil
Honour
;
and
the
Question
is
.
What
this
honour
is
that
he
calls
civil
?
and
wherein
it
may
be
done
,
and
not
in
transgression
,
nor
in
respect
of
persons
;
Magistrates
are
to
be
honour●d
by
subjection
to
their
just
Commands
,
Requests
,
and
Laws
;
and
by
patient
suff●ring
under
their
corrupt
Laws
,
and
evil
Commands
,
and
not
resisting
evil
:
yet
the
person
of
no
man
is
to
be
respected
;
for
he
that
doth
,
commits
sin
and
is
a
transgressour
of
the
Law
of
God
,
&
Ministers
of
Christ
are
to
be
respected
for
their
works
sake
;
and
they
desire
no
honour
nor
praise
of
men
,
but
know
,
Reproach
and
infamy
is
their
respect
from
the
men
of
this
Generation
:
And
as
for
Hirelings
and
Deceivers
,
they
are
respected
of
the
World
,
but
condemned
of
God
,
and
of
his
Saints
,
and
testified
against
;
and
Parents
are
to
be
respected
in
the
Lord
by
their
Children
,
and
Masters
by
their
Servan●s
:
but
where
God
commands
one
thing
,
and
parents
or
masters
another
,
as
it
often
comes
to
passe
,
in
Christs
time
,
as
it
doth
now
,
whether
to
give
respect
to
God
or
man
,
this
I
leave
to
be
judged
by
sober
men
that
make
conscience
of
what
they
say
:
And
thus
in
short
I
give
a
testimony
how
we
honour
,
and
would
have
all
honoured
in
the
Lord
,
and
leave
J.
S.
long
Discourse
to
him
and
his
Company
,
and
do
bear
witnesse
against
the
vain
Superstition
,
and
foolish
Customes
of
this
Generation
.
His
22
d
Head
,
concerning
Swearing
.
In
this
we
do
not
contradict
the
Scripture
,
but
saith
&
practise●●
according
to
Christs
words
,
Swear
not
at
all
,
which
is
spoken
absolute
and
without
condition
,
and
mitigation
(
and
he
saith
)
we
take
these
words
of
Christ
against
his
meaning
,
and
this
is
false
and
wicked
too
in
●
.
S.
who
would
be
seen
to
hold
forth
,
that
when
Christ
said
,
Swear
not
at
all
,
he
meant
not
as
he
spake
,
(
for
both
Christ
and
the
Apostle
James
were
righteous
in
what
they
delivered
concerning
Swearing
,
who
forbids
all
manner
of
Swearing
,
no
cause
excepted
,
and
we
take
Christs
words
according
to
his
mind
,
and
doth
deny
all
Oaths
,
and
abides
in
Christ
,
and
the
Apostles
Doctrine
,
and
ou●
yea
is
so
,
and
our
nay
is
so
,
and
whatsoever
is
more
commeth
of
evil
,
and
J.
S.
would
plead
for
swearing
before
a
Magistrate
;
but
that
Magistrate
which
fears
God
,
and
loves
his
way
,
will
believe
a
man
sooner
that
cannot
swear
for
conscience
sake
,
then
he
that
makes
no
conscience
of
Swearing
,
and
such
a
one
is
liker
to
testifie
lyes
with
Oaths
,
then
he
that
for
conscience
sake
denyes
Oaths
;
and
in
his
conclusion
he
saith
scholastically
(
though
ignorantly
)
they
that
wil
not
expound
Scripture
by
Scripture
,
and
compare
the
precepts
and
ex●mples
for
swearing
without
prohibition
against
it
,
fall
into
Scripture
contradiction
;
but
R.F.
nor
others
wil
;
therefore
,
&c.
This
is
unfound
,
and
laid
down
,
but
not
proved
at
all
,
neither
ma●or
nor
minor
,
and
hereby
he
hath
concluded
wickedly
,
the
Apostle
Iames
,
and
Christ
himself
to
be
fallen
into
Sc●ip●ure
contradictions
,
who
did
expr●sly
forbid
all
swearing
and
did
not
compare
the
precepts
and
examples
for
Swearing
,
with
the
prohibition
against
it
,
and
thus
J.
S.
is
taken
uttering
folly
with
his
tongue
,
&
hath
drawn
a
conclusion
upon
Christ
,
and
the
Apostle
Iames
to
be
contradictors
of
Scripture
;
let
shame
cover
his
impudent
forehead
.
And
they
that
charge
Christ
,
and
the
Apostle
James
with
contradicting
Scripture
,
are
enemies
to
God
,
and
of
the
Devil
,
and
for
eternall
vengeance
:
but
Iohn
Stelham
hath
done
so
,
and
therefore
he
is
an
enemy
to
God
,
and
of
the
Devil
,
and
for
eternal
vengeance
.
But
further
at
large
,
as
concerning
Swearing
,
our
testimony
thereof
is
la●d
down
at
large
in
a
Book
called
,
The
glory
of
the
Lord
arising
.
And
whereas
further
,
I.
S.
as
a
man
not
weary
of
iniquity
,
goes
on
after
his
false
charging
of
us
with
contradicting
to
scripture
,
●harges
us
again
,
that
we
contradict
our selves
in
many
things
;
which
accusation
we
bear
with
as
much
patience
as
we
do
his
former
,
seeing
they
are
all
out
of
one
heart
,
and
to
the
same
end
;
for
it
is
a
small
thing
for
us
to
be
judged
by
man
,
and
so
that
wherein
he
charges
us
with
self-contradictions
,
I
passe
lightly
over
,
having
cleared
the
truth
,
That
we
do
not
contradict
the
Scriptures
;
but
if
this
man
J.
S.
had
been
in
Generations
past
,
what
would
he
have
said
of
Isaiah
,
who
was
sent
to
tell
Hezekiah
from
the
Lord
,
That
he
should
die
,
and
not
live
?
2
King
.
20.1
.
At
the
same
instant
of
time
the
word
of
the
Lord
came
again
to
Isaiah
,
that
Hezekiah
should
be
healed
,
and
that
he
should
go
up
to
the
house
of
the
Lord
:
These
were
both
the
words
of
the
Lord
to
Hezekiah
,
and
yet
no
contradiction
in
Isaiah
,
though
such
a
Spirit
as
J.
S.
would
so
have
judged
:
And
what
would
he
have
judged
betwixt
David
and
Ieremiah
?
Psal.
119.
and
the
103.
and
Jer.
23.29
.
David
saith
,
The
Words
of
the
Lord
are
sweet
unto
his
taste
,
yea
sweeter
than
the
honey
to
his
mouth
:
And
Jer.
saith
,
Thè
Word
of
the
Lord
is
as
a
fire
,
and
like
a
h●mmer
,
which
breaks
the
Rock
to
pieces
:
Now
there
is
no
contradiction
in
these
two
,
not
to
that
Spirit
by
which
they
are
guided
,
though
so
it
might
seem
to
such
as
J.S.
whose
mindes
are
dark
:
And
what
would
he
have
judged
of
Christs
words
,
Matth.
12.30
.
and
Mark
9.40
.
where
Christ
said
,
He
that
is
not
with
me
,
is
against
me
;
and
he
that
is
not
against
us
is
with
us
?
●nd
yet
in
these
words
there
is
not
contradiction
to
him
that
hath
an
ear
to
hear
:
But
if
J.S.
had
been
in
those
dayes
,
out
of
his
evil
heart
would
he
have
charged
the
holy
men
of
God
to
be
contradictions
to
themselves
;
it
is
very
like
that
he
would
;
and
these
things
I
leave
with
the
Reader
to
be
considered
of
;
for
we
who
have
the
same
Spirit
,
do
clear
Christ
,
and
the
holy
men
of
God
from
contradictions
,
and
knows
J.S.
and
such
as
he
,
to
be
seekers
of
occasions
against
the
Just
,
and
would
make
off●nces
where
there
is
none
;
for
as
I
have
said
,
we
do
not
allow
J.S.
to
be
the
Interpreter
of
our
words
;
for
then
no
question
but
he
would
have
his
own
end
,
and
meaning
;
and
J.
S.
saith
,
We
deny
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
to
be
Scripture
;
this
is
charged
upon
him
to
be
a
lye
,
as
it
is
well
known
through
this
Nation
;
both
in
Doctrine
and
conversation
,
we
own
the
Scriptures
;
and
to
deny
Matthew
,
Mark
,
and
Johns
Declarations
of
the
Gospel
,
is
no
denyal
of
the
Scripture
;
for
the
Gospel
was
preached
to
Abraham
,
which
Gospel
was
,
and
is
the
power
of
God
,
before
these
four
men
did
declare
it
,
though
we
deny
their
Writings
to
be
the
very
Gospel
,
which
is
the
power
of
God
;
yet
we
do
not
deny
but
they
truly
declared
of
the
Gospel
:
and
this
is
to
own
the
Scripture
as
it
speaks
of
it self
to
be
.
Let
J.
S.
judg
what
he
will
of
us
:
and
whereas
he
speaks
of
Gospel-letters
,
and
Scripture
Gospel
,
the
Scripture
gives
no
such
names
to
it
,
but
saith
,
the
Gospel
is
the
power
of
God
,
and
that
is
the
Gospel
which
we
preach
,
even
the
power
of
God
unto
all
people
,
let
J.
S.
judge
by
consequence
what
he
will
.
And
further
he
would
plead
for
the
Title
of
Master
,
from
the
Example
of
Abrahams
Servant
;
but
this
is
nothing
to
prove
the
lawfulnesse
of
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
that
they
may
be
called
Master
:
for
Christ
saith
to
his
Ministers
,
Be
ye
not
called
Masters
;
and
the
Spirit
of
Christ
being
our
rule
,
that
leads
us
in
the
fulfilling
of
Christs
words
,
let
J.
S.
shuffle
as
he
will
:
Also
he
lyes
of
J.N.
to
say
,
he
denyes
and
grants
the
same
thing
to
be
in
the
letter
:
for
though
he
say
,
He
that
believes
hath
the
witnesse
in
himself
,
which
is
truth
;
yet
he
doth
not
say
,
The
Letter
is
the
Belivers
witnesse
,
which
he
seems
falsly
to
be
charged
withall
;
and
he
saith
,
the
Spirit
of
God
must
give
the
spiritual
understanding
of
the
Scriptures
;
But
this
he
doth
in
another
way
,
than
that
whereby
he
inspired
the
Pen-men
of
the
Scriptures
.
Now
this
is
false
Doctrine
:
For
Christ
the
way
,
the
same
to
us
,
as
to
them
,
and
not
another
way
of
understanding
Scriptures
,
nor
by
another
Spirit
than
that
which
gave
them
forth
;
and
he
saith
,
Christ
directed
to
himself
,
John
5.39
.
as
revealed
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
more
than
that
,
as
conveyed
by
the
Scriptures
to
a
Soul
:
Now
let
the
Reader
take
notice
and
search
that
Scripture
,
Whether
he
hath
not
added
to
it
,
yea
or
nay
?
or
where
any
ever
had
any
Christ
conveyed
to
them
by
Scriptures
:
It
doth
say
,
the
Scriptures
testifie
of
him
;
but
it
doth
not
say
,
that
he
is
revealed
in
the
Scriptures
,
nor
conveyed
by
them
to
a
Soul
;
and
this
is
his
additional
gloss
to
corrupt
the
Text
,
to
undervalue
the
eternal
Spirit
of
the
Father
,
by
which
Christ
is
only
revealed
,
and
received
,
and
not
by
the
Scriptures
.
And
for
E.
B.
to
say
,
That
he
came
not
to
them
with
enticing
words
,
neither
what
he
had
gathered
from
the
Scripture
without
him
,
but
to
declare
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
and
not
to
speak
his
own
conceivings
and
imaginations
,
this
is
true
,
and
no
contradiction
in
it
;
though
J.
S.
say
,
these
cannot
both
be
true
,
to
say
,
That
he
neither
came
with
what
he
had
gathered
from
Scripture
,
nor
his
own
imaginations
:
For
the
Apost●es
of
Christ
did
not
preach
what
they
had
gathered
from
Scripture
,
neither
their
own
imaginations
,
but
preached
the
Wor●
and
Gospel
of
God
which
they
had
received
from
God
,
and
not
gathered
from
Scripture
,
nor
in
their
own
imaginations
:
and
because
he
saith
,
both
these
negatives
cannot
be
true
,
then
it
is
concluded
,
that
himself
preaches
either
what
he
hath
gathered
from
Scripture
,
or
his
own
imaginations
,
and
let
him
chuse
to
say
whether
he
will
:
And
in
the
next
,
he
will
be
proved
a
false
Prophet
;
and
that
E.
B.
compiled
a
Book
out
of
Scripture
Collections
,
is
false
;
for
having
the
same
Spirit
which
gave
forth
the
Scripture
,
which
brings
the
Scripture
to
remembrance
,
is
not
compiling
a
Book
out
of
Scriptures
:
and
J.
S.
is
found
a
false
Accuser
;
and
E.B.
neither
a
self-Contradictor
,
nor
self-Curser
:
and
these
are
true
words
to
this
Generation
,
and
owned
with
the
Spirit
of
God
,
though
J.
S.
in
his
scornfull
spirit
abuse
them
:
he
that
hath
the
Word
of
the
Lord
from
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
to
declare
,
he
is
reviled
and
mocked
.
But
he
that
speaks
the
imagination
of
his
own
heart
from
the
Saints
conditions
,
he
is
heard
and
owned
;
and
this
is
neither
Scripture
contradiction
,
nor
self
contradiction
,
let
J.
S.
judg
out
of
his
own
heart
what
he
will
:
neither
is
this
self-contradiction
,
to
ask
,
Which
of
the
Saints
had
the
witnesse
of
their
souls
union
to
seek
in
the
Letter
,
and
yet
to
affirm
,
the
Spirit
opens
,
and
brings
that
which
is
spoken
in
Scripture
to
remembrance
?
Let
J.
S.
first
answer
the
Query
in
plainnesse
,
which
is
an
honest
query
,
and
not
to
imply
from
it
his
own
conceptions
;
to
make
appear
self-Contradict●ons
,
let
the
sober
Reader
judg
,
where
the
contradiction
lies
:
and
he
saith
,
the
Spirit
is
in
the
le●ter
,
and
goes
about
to
prove
it
if
he
could
:
if
the
Spirit
be
in
the
letter
,
then
all
must
have
the
spirit
that
hath
the
letter
,
and
the
Spirit
is
whereever
the
Bible
is
,
which
I
do
deny
;
for
many
have
the
Letter
,
and
prof●sse
it
,
which
knows
not
the
spirit
,
and
many
have
the
Bible
in
their
pocket
,
which
have
not
the
spirit
there
:
and
this
will
be
confessed
by
J.
S.
and
all
his
fellows
;
and
so
he
must
revoke
,
who
saith
,
the
Spirit
is
in
the
letter
,
and
the
spirit
gives
life
,
but
the
letter
kills
:
In
his
proof
he
saith
,
The
written
Word
,
viz.
the
Letter
is
of
greater
authority
then
the
writer
:
Mark
here
,
Christ
was
one
of
them
which
gave
forth
Scripture
,
and
he
was
a
greater
authority
than
what
was
written
:
and
I
say
,
as
it
is
plain
to
all
honest
men
who
can
believe
truth
,
that
the
holy
men
of
God
,
who
had
the
spirit
,
were
of
greater
authority
than
the
Scriptures
since
have
been
which
they
left
behinde
them
.
But
J.
S.
hath
set
Christ
,
and
all
them
that
gave
forth
scripture
to
be
lesse
in
authority
than
the
scriptures
:
Let
wise
men
judg
of
this
matter
;
he
saith
,
They
were
imperfectly
holy
that
wrote
forth
the
Scriptures
,
and
this
is
an
absolute
lye
;
for
the
scr●ptures
give
●his
testimony
of
many
of
them
that
wrote
it
,
that
they
were
perfect
men
;
and
he
hath
also
slaundered
Christ
to
be
imperfectly
holy
:
and
in
his
next
let
him
prove
what
this
imperfect
holinesse
is
,
and
till
then
we
deny
that
there
is
any
Holinesse
imperfect
.
Further
he
saith
,
The
promises
of
the
scripture
are
his
●hariot
to
convey
him
(
spirit
)
whither
he
pleases
to
go
;
But
where
is
his
proof
for
such
a
Doctrine
?
but
all
that
he
saith
,
doth
not
prove
that
the
spirit
is
in
the
letter
,
though
he
say
to
make
up
the
sum
of
his
matter
,
Daily
experiences
do
demonstrate
that
the
spirit
is
in
the
letter
:
but
where
is
the
man
?
let
him
answer
,
that
thus
hath
experienced
,
that
alwayes
when
he
hath
seen
the
letter
,
and
handled
the
letter
,
hath
seen
and
handled
the
spirit
;
the
testimony
of
an
honest
man
I
will
believe
,
but
not
J.
S.
assertion
out
of
his
own
heart
.
In
his
2
d
Head
of
self-contradiction
.
Concerning
hearing
the
Word
,
this
is
not
contradiction
,
to
say
,
they
who
are
of
God
hear
his
Word
,
and
yet
to
deny
the
hearing
of
such
as
J.
S.
who
is
not
a
Minister
of
the
Word
,
but
a
Professor
of
the
Letter
;
for
proud
men
,
and
covetous
men
,
and
false
Accusers
,
such
as
J.
S.
is
,
we
are
exhorted
to
turn
away
from
,
by
Paul
:
and
this
is
not
a
denying
our selves
to
be
of
God
,
as
J.
S.
would
charge
us
withall
,
because
we
deny
to
hear
Hirelings
;
for
we
hear
Gods
Word
,
and
his
Voice
,
and
therefore
do
we
deny
to
hear
D●ceivers
;
and
this
is
no
self-contradiction
,
nor
saying
,
nor
unsaying
,
let
J.S.
judge
what
he
will
,
the
Saints
shall
be
my
witn●sse
:
and
though
we
say
,
that
the
Saints
Teacher
cannot
be
removed
into
a
corner
,
as
saith
the
scripture
,
and
that
the
saints
will
finde
thei●
teachers
as
they
lie
in
their
beds
:
both
these
are
true
,
and
not
self-contradiction
:
let
a
sober
Reader
judg
,
whether
he
can
find
contradiction
in
those
words
:
but
fain
would
J.
S
have
his
lies
believed
for
truth
,
that
he
might
have
praise
of
men
,
for
his
works
have
gained
no
praise
of
God
;
and
he
saith
,
R
F.
hath
not
proved
lyes
yet
against
him
:
if
it
were
so
,
let
the
Reader
search
whether
there
be
none
proved
against
him
now
:
but
let
him
not
say
like
a
Pharisee
,
I
am
no
lyar
,
but
rather
let
him
repent
of
his
lyes
and
wickedness
.
His
3
d.
Head
concerning
the
Light
within
.
Wherein
much
ado
he
makes
as
to
prove
the
light
of
Christ
spoken
of
Ioh.
1.9
.
to
be
a
natural
light
,
and
he
saith
,
the
light
given
to
all
men
,
even
that
light
spoken
of
Ioh.
1.9
.
is
a
dim
light
,
and
is
cold
,
and
insufficient
to
Salvation
,
and
unable
to
make
true
discovery
of
the
true
Saviour
,
&
such
like
contemptible
undervaluing
words
of
the
pure
light
of
Christ
,
by
whom
the
world
was
made
,
who
lighteth
every
man
in
the
World
:
&
by
this
it
is
known
more
evidently
what
Spirit
J.
S.
is
of
:
but
there
is
none
of
us
who
have
received
the
knowledge
of
God
by
the
very
light
of
Christ
which
shines
in
our
hearts
can
believe
him
:
and
this
is
no
contradiction
to
say
,
that
every
man
is
lightned
by
Christ
with
the
true
light
,
and
yet
to
say
,
some
men
are
living
in
a
natural
condition
:
both
these
are
true
,
for
some
hates
the
light
of
Christ
,
and
their
deeds
are
evil
:
and
such
are
in
a
natural
condition
;
but
this
doth
not
prove
that
Christ
hath
not
given
them
light
,
though
they
be
in
a
natural
condition
;
I
leavit
to
spiritual
men
to
judge
,
though
they
say
,
it
seems
strange
,
that
some
should
live
a
natural
condition
,
and
yet
have
the
light
of
Christ
given
them
,
saith
he
,
as
if
every
man
brought
a
Saviour
with
him
into
the
world
.
This
last
is
his
false
conception
;
but
he
is
mans
saviour
by
whose
power
every
man
is
brought
in
to
the
World
,
and
if
J.
S.
did
but
understand
as
we
do
,
that
some
love
the
light
,
and
some
hates
it
:
such
as
hate
it
denyes
Christ
:
he
that
loves
it
receives
Christ
:
who
knows
this
stranges
not
;
I.S.
wondring
shews
his
Ignorance
who
would
secretly
charge
us
to
be
bewitched
with
a
Notion
of
accounting
nature
grace
,
which
we
do
not
,
and
it
is
his
own
condition
:
he
that
conceives
Lyes
,
believes
them
and
tells
them
,
is
the
rather
bewitched
.
And
further
,
he
saith
the
light
in
every
man
is
a
poor
,
base
,
beggarly
scrap
to
the
Gospel
treasure
:
these
words
are
uttered
in
his
hastiness
,
and
without
either
fear
or
knowledge
;
for
he
that
lighteth
every
man
with
the
true
light
of
life
,
(
or
of
Condemnation
)
is
not
base
beggarly
scrap●
,
as
I.
S.
saith
it
is
,
for
it
brings
to
the
●nowledge
of
the
Gospel
treasure
and
pearle
,
and
not
other
light
,
and
thus
whilst
he
thinks
to
prove
us
self-contradictors
,
he
proves
himself
a
vilifier
,
and
a
blasphemer
of
Christ
Jesus
the
Saviour
of
the
World
who
lighteth
every
man
that
commeth
into
the
World
.
Again
,
he
would
make
this
contradiction
,
bec●use
we
say
every
man
in
hi●
first
state
is
as
a
Beast
,
and
yet
saying
every
man
is
lightned
;
but
this
is
not
contradiction
no
more
than
the
former
is
;
&
then
he
speaks
of
naturall
conscience
,
and
s●cretly
charges
us
as
if
we
should
say
it
is
potent
,
and
victorious
at
last
;
but
this
is
a
secret
slander
of
his
;
for
we
say
Christ
only
is
victorious
,
and
through
him
are
we
made
Conquerers
,
and
not
by
natural
conscience
:
and
he
speaks
of
Gospel
conviction
to
be
above
the
conviction
of
natural
conscience
;
but
I
would
know
of
him
where
the
Gospel
conviction
works
,
if
not
in
mens
consciences
?
and
so
in
his
next
let
him
div●de
if
he
can
,
and
shew
the
d●fference
of
such
convictions
.
Further
,
he
would
say
that
this
is
contradiction
to
say
th●t
every
man
in
his
first
birth
may
see
himself
to
be
natural
;
and
yet
to
say
that
the
light
which
discovers
natural
corruptions
is
not
natural
,
but
spiritual
;
both
these
are
true
;
for
the
light
shines
in
darkness
which
shews
the
darkness
,
and
is
not
darkness
but
light
;
and
he
that
c●n
understand
that
Scripture
Iohn
1.5
.
shall
see
the
truth
of
both
these
to
be
no
self-contardiction
.
Further
,
he
saith
the
Scriptures
are
a
rule
above
the
Saints
light
,
and
unto
it
,
and
not
so
,
their
light
above
the
Scripture
;
this
is
confusion
,
and
he
knows
not
whereof
he
affi●ms
;
for
the
Spirit
of
God
is
the
the
Saints
rule
,
and
that
is
greater
than
the
Scriptures
,
and
the
rule
of
the
Spirit
of
God
is
above
the
Scripture
:
but
such
as
J.
S.
who
talks
of
Scripturres
to
be
a
rule
,
&
yet
acts
these
things
which
the
Scriptures
declare
against
,
are
but
found
in
deeper
hypocrisie
;
for
he
that
is
ruled
by
the
Spirit
of
God
walks
up
in
the
fulfilling
of
Scriptures
.
And
further
J.
S.
confess●d
,
and
saith
this
he
knows
,
that
he
is
more
brutish
then
any
man
,
and
hath
not
the
knowledge
of
the
holy
;
and
this
is
truly
●onfessed
;
his
own
works
manifest
his
own
condition
to
be
true
;
and
he
confesses
he
never
obeyed
natural
light
as
he
ought
,
and
as
he
might
,
and
this
is
truly
confessed
;
for
if
he
had
obey●d
that
light
which
he
calls
natural
,
he
would
not
thus
have
stumbled
at
him
who
hath
lightned
every
man
.
And
further
he
charges
a
deceit
when
men
will
put
off
that
for
redemption
light
which
is
but
old
creation
light
,
let
him
charge
them
that
are
guilty
:
but
yet
we
say
that
the
same
is
Redeemed
by
whom
the
world
was
created
;
and
this
is
without
any
deceit
;
and
he
that
lighteneth
every
man
with
the
light
,
that
is
but
one
,
he
is
the
Saviour
of
all
that
receive
him
in
the
light
,
and
he
is
the
condemner
of
all
that
hate
his
light
;
this
is
no
self-contradiction
,
but
the
very
truth
as
it
is
in
Jesus
.
Further
●
.
S.
would
make
it
appear
if
he
could
,
that
we
contradict
our selves
concerning
sin
and
Christ
;
but
his
whole
Section
I
leave
to
be
read
in
his
Book
,
and
let
the
wise
Reader
judge
whether
his
proof
be
any
such
thing
:
only
his
lye
will
prove
what
he
saith
;
he
saith
,
We
hold
Christ
to
be
in
all
;
this
is
his
Lye
:
for
we
say
Christ
is
not
in
the
Reprobate
,
neither
did
we
ever
affirm
that
Christ
is
not
in
the
Reprobate
,
and
so
is
not
in
all
:
neither
do
we
concerning
Justification
contradict
our selves
in
the
Spirit
of
God
,
though
so
it
may
appeare
to
J.
S.
blind
mind
,
and
so
would
make
it
appear
to
others
by
blind
arguments
by
his
own
meaning
.
Again
J.
S.
would
charge
self-contradiction
upon
us
,
because
we
bear
witness
to
the
New-Covenant
,
and
doth
say
,
the
children
of
God
are
taught
of
God
,
and
needs
no
man
to
teach
them
,
but
as
the
annointing
within
them
:
and
yet
doth
write
and
print
:
here
he
saith
we
condemn
in
others
what
we
allow
in
our selves
.
Now
to
all
honest
people
this
is
no
contradiction
,
neither
a
condemning
in
others
what
we
allow
in
our selves
:
for
therefore
we
write
,
and
print
and
speak
,
that
all
may
come
to
the
knowledge
of
this
thing
,
&
may
be
converted
to
God
,
and
know
his
teaching
wi●hin
them
;
but
what
would
J.
S.
have
said
of
John
who
told
them
they
needed
no
man
to
teach
them
,
but
as
that
within
them
?
and
yet
did
write
Epistles
to
them
:
●ery
like
he
would
have
called
this
contradiction
.
And
the
same
is
our
cause
,
who
doth
and
must
do
(
though
J.
S.
and
his
companions
be
grieved
therewith
,
because
their
folly
is
laid
open
thereby
)
print
,
and
write
,
and
speak
,
that
people
through
the
Ministry
be
brought
to
know
the
teaching
of
God
in
themselves
,
and
yet
herein
in
the
light
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
do
we
not
contradict
our selves
,
let
J.S.
say
what
he
will
:
neither
do
we
allow
in
our selves
,
what
we
condemn
in
another
,
this
is
one
of
J.S.
his
lyes
;
we
allow
the
Ministry
of
Christ
,
yet
doth
not
allow
the
Ministry
of
Deceivers
,
and
yet
is
not
in
contradiction
,
and
this
in
short
may
give
the
Reader
to
understand
the
deceit
,
and
deceivableness
,
to
lye
in
J.
S.
who
is
found
seeking
offences
against
us
,
without
any
cause
given
him
:
and
he
layes
snares
for
another
,
which
doth
entrap
his
own
feet
.
And
whereas
he
hath
transcribed
E
B
his
Confession
,
in
the
warning
to
Underbarrow
,
which
confession
is
still
owned
,
and
no
self-contradiction
proved
by
it
:
For
though
God
spake
by
G.F.
to
him
,
yet
this
doth
not
contradict
the
teaching
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
as
that
E.
B.
was
not
taught
by
the
spirit
of
God
:
For
,
as
I
have
said
,
G.
F.
did
minister
as
many
do
at
this
day
,
that
people
should
come
to
the
teaching
of
God
in
themselves
;
and
herein
we
do
not
contradict
the
scriptures
,
let
J.
S
make
as
many
blind
Arguments
as
he
can
:
and
that
instance
about
J.
L.
being
of
the
same
nature
with
the
former
:
The
Answer
supplies
both
his
Proofs
,
neit●er
of
which
doth
prove
us
in
contradiction
,
but
is
a
witnesse
to
the
Ministry
of
Christ
,
and
to
the
Conversion
received
through
it
,
wherein
we
are
taught
of
God
,
and
need
no
man
to
teach
us
,
but
as
the
anointing
,
the
spirit
of
God
within
us
,
which
is
immediate
,
and
yet
we
preach
the
Gospel
to
others
,
that
they
may
come
to
witnesse
the
same
with
us
,
even
the
teaching
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
for
this
end
is
the
Ministry
of
God
sent
by
us
to
bring
others
to
the
knowledge
of
God
through
it
,
and
this
is
no
self-contradiction
,
let
J.S.
say
what
he
will
.
Further
,
J.S.
doth
instance
E.B.
his
calling
mans
light
natural
and
carnal
in
the
Warning
,
&c.
and
would
cal
his
contradiction
to
some
who
deny
the
light
of
Christ
to
be
natural
and
carnal
,
as
the
Priests
of
England
terme
it
;
but
this
is
no
contradiction
;
for
though
we
do
deny
that
the
light
of
Christ
Jesus
is
natural
and
carnal
,
and
doth
not
allow
any
so
to
call
it
;
yet
the
light
of
man
by
which
carnal
men
do
judg
of
carnal
transgressions
,
is
natural
:
E.B.
doth
never
say
that
the
light
of
Christ
is
natural
and
carnal
,
but
the
light
of
M●n
is
so
he
saith
,
and
in
this
Instance
there
is
no
contradiction
;
neither
in
any
parts
of
the
words
following
,
which
are
transcribed
:
and
much
might
be
said
as
to
the
occasion
of
those
words
being
uttered
,
when
E.
B.
was
in
prison
falsly
,
as
many
have
been
since
,
who
was
one
of
the
first
that
by
imprisonment
was
a
sufferer
for
the
name
of
Jesus
in
the
North
part
of
England
,
before
J.
S.
was
troubled
with
any
of
us
:
but
it
is
sufficient
what
is
said
to
the
mans
light
,
by
which
carnal
men
judg
of
any
thing
,
is
one
thing
,
and
the
light
of
Christ
Jesus
which
is
spiritual
mens
guide
,
is
another
thing
:
E.
B.
spake
of
mans
light
,
and
J.S.
foolishly
opposes
him
,
as
if
he
spake
of
the
light
of
Christ
Jesus
,
and
so
opposes
his
own
conception
.
And
further
J.
S.
asserts
,
That
Scripture
light
is
the
standing
rule
for
faith
and
manners
;
so
are
not
immediate
revelations
,
and
teachings
.
Here
he
hath
set
up
the
Scriptures
above
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
above
the
Revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
:
the
Saints
were
led
by
what
the
Spi●it
revealed
,
and
taught
:
Christ
said
,
he
should
teach
into
all
truth
,
and
they
that
were
the
Sons
of
God
were
loved
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
that
was
their
rule
to
be
led
by
in
their
Faith
and
manners
:
But
yet
see
a
Hypocrite
,
(
J.S.
is
he
)
that
pleads
for
scripture
to
be
the
rule
,
and
yet
is
acting
in
many
things
contrary
to
the
scriptures
,
as
at
large
may
be
instanced
;
neither
is
in
all
the
scripture
the
scripture
called
light
,
but
scripture
saith
,
Christ
is
the
light
.
Further
he
saith
,
There
is
sufficient
light
in
the
scripture
to
guide
men
to
salvation
:
Mark
his
Doctrine
,
whether
he
hath
not
preached
another
thing
than
Christ
to
be
the
way
,
and
whether
he
hath
not
made
Christ
,
and
the
blood
of
Christ
of
none
effect
,
without
which
no
salvation
:
But
he
saith
,
there
is
sufficient
in
the
Scripture
to
lead
men
to
salvation
,
and
neither
Christ
nor
his
blood
is
in
Scripture
,
let
it
be
moved
Further
he
saith
,
The
scripture
was
given
by
the
spirit
for
a
rule
;
this
we
desire
a
proof
of
by
plain
scripture
,
and
till
then
we
deny
it
.
And
further
he
saith
,
The
spirit
gives
out
himself
by
scripture
:
and
yet
he
saith
,
he
never
said
,
the
scripture
did
give
the
spirit
,
and
this
is
an
absolute
contradiction
,
as
may
be
noted
;
so
J.S.
is
taken
in
the
snare
,
contradicting
himself
in
one
quarter
of
a
sheet
of
Paper
,
and
hath
not
at
all
proved
us
to
be
self-contradictors
concerning
any
of
these
things
mentioned
by
him
.
Further
,
he
saith
in
his
8
th
Head
,
That
our
possessing
perfection
,
and
quaking
after
Moses
Example
,
cross
shins
on
the
other
;
but
wherein
he
doth
not
shew
,
neither
can
the
honest-minded
read
any
contradiction
in
it
,
but
only
it
seems
J.
S.
hath
set
himself
to
cavel
.
Further
,
he
saith
,
We
contradict
our selves
concerning
Quaking
and
trembling
,
from
this
confession
,
That
the
same
power
that
made
Moses
to
quake
and
tremble
,
the
same
power
we
witnesse
;
but
wherein
doth
this
contradiction
appear
in
these
words
?
let
honest
men
try
the
cause
,
and
J.
S.
be
silent
.
And
whereas
he
instances
,
J.
P.
standing
in
an
evil
cause
,
and
of
I.
P.
he
may
be
silent
,
whose
bloud
he
or
his
Generation
fought
after
:
and
now
might
they
well
be
quiet
of
him
,
their
wills
being
stifled
by
drinking
his
blood
as
it
were
:
but
that
wicked
men
must
add
to
their
own
wickedness
till
it
be
fulfilled
,
that
they
may
receive
their
reward
;
and
I.
P.
was
bold
,
as
is
the
children
of
God
;
and
though
J.
S.
would
clear
himself
and
his
company
from
what
was
done
to
I.
P.
yet
by
the
effect
it
appeared
that
there
was
enough
envy
in
them
towards
him
and
the
truth
;
and
though
his
body
be
in
the
ground
,
yet
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
which
guided
him
stands
alive
,
a
sufficient
witness
against
them
,
and
all
their
cruell
and
wicked
dealing
;
and
let
J.
S.
judgement
be
what
it
will
,
neither
concerning
growth
of
Grace
,
nor
forms
of
Religion
,
nor
fruits
of
the
Spirit
do
we
at
all
contradict
the
Spirit
of
God
:
neither
doth
he
prove
us
in
these
things
whereof
he
accuseth
us
in
strife
and
debate
,
(
except
against
such
as
J.S.
and
the
Devils
Kingdom
,
)
neither
in
emulation
,
hatred
,
scoffs
,
or
any
of
these
things
which
the
Lord
hath
redeemed
us
from
,
though
we
be
falsly
accused
in
these
things
,
as
in
many
other
by
him
;
and
whereas
he
would
prove
their
preaching
in
their
method
,
&
Points
,
and
Reasons
,
and
Uses
from
the
example
of
the
Saints
in
former
ages
,
he
falls
far
short
in
effecting
his
extent
,
for
he
cannot
prove
that
they
studied
for
what
they
spake
,
nor
that
in
such
a
way
they
delivered
what
they
said
an
hour
by
a
glass
,
&c.
as
the
Priests
of
this
age
do
;
also
if
it
were
they
preached
in
the
like
manner
as
the
Apostles
did
,
yet
not
by
the
same
spirit
,
but
by
the
spirit
of
error
,
and
for
a
wrong
end
;
that
is
the
thing
which
makes
their
manner
abominable
,
when
as
they
are
not
guided
with
the
same
Spirit
of
the
Apostles
,
and
their
preaching
in
their
method
of
points
,
and
particulars
is
rather
an
art
of
preaching
by
humane
policy
,
and
not
the
gift
of
preaching
by
the
Spirit
of
God
;
neither
do
we
concerning
humility
and
love
contradict
our selves
,
but
are
in
humility
&
love
towards
all
men
;
even
such
as
wrongs
us
we
seek
no
revenge
against
,
and
herein
doth
our
humility
and
love
appear
,
yet
cannot
we
respect
any
mans
person
with
hat
or
knee
,
and
that
is
it
which
J.
S.
I
suppose
is
offended
with
.
In
his
13
th
Head
concerning
Ordinances
.
He
charges
us
with
self-contradiction
,
because
we
say
we
own
praying
,
&c.
and
yet
hath
given
over
Family
prayer
,
morning
and
evening
,
and
at
meals
,
but
this
is
no
contradiction
:
for
we
own
praying
in
the
Spirit
of
God
,
bur
do
deny
it
without
the
Spirit
,
and
this
is
no
contradiction
;
he
may
as
well
say
it
was
contradiction
in
Christ
to
cry
against
the
prayers
of
the
Pharisees
,
and
yet
to
teach
his
Disciples
to
pray
,
and
to
pray
himself
;
this
is
the
same
cause
of
ours
which
he
foolishly
charges
with
contradiction
,
and
as
I
have
said
the
prayers
of
the
Wicked
we
deny
,
and
yet
doth
own
prayer
in
the
Spirit
,
and
who
are
moved
by
the
Spirit
morning
or
evening
,
or
at
meals
,
or
otherwise
,
and
this
is
truth
,
let
J.S.
gather
what
he
can
from
it
.
Further
,
he
saith
,
If
we
teach
one
another
,
why
do
we
condemn
them
for
teaching
?
But
to
this
I
have
answered
;
Preaching
or
Teaching
by
the
Spirit
we
own
,
and
without
the
Spirit
we
deny
;
and
because
we
say
we
own
all
that
which
is
Gods
,
as
Baptisme
,
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
Sabbath
,
&c.
yet
doth
disown
in
practice
their
Water
Baptisme
,
and
their
form
of
breaking
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
and
their
forms
of
Church
fellowship
,
and
their
form
of
keeping
a
Sabbath
;
this
he
charges
to
be
contradiction
,
but
it
is
not
so
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
though
I.S.
falsely
so
judge
it
;
for
their
Baptism
and
breaking
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
and
their
Church-fellowship
,
and
keeping
of
a
day
,
I
say
their
exercise
in
these
things
we
do
deny
to
be
of
God
,
as
in
measure
is
proved
,
and
may
be
further
if
need
require
;
and
I
say
we
own
that
which
is
Gods
,
and
which
is
led
unto
by
his
Spirit
,
and
practised
in
his
fear
,
and
counsel
,
&
yet
we
do
deny
all
their
Imaginations
of
any
thing
which
God
commanded
,
doth
own
the
command
of
God
,
and
yet
doth
not
contradict
our selves
,
though
I.
S.
falsely
so
judge
of
us
.
Further
,
he
charges
us
with
self-contradiction
concerning
speech
,
and
silence
,
because
we
check
some
for
speaking
,
and
yet
speaks
or
writes
our selves
;
but
this
is
the
same
with
the
former
,
and
the
same
answer
will
serve
,
that
speaking
that
which
is
not
in
the
Spirit
we
check
,
which
is
not
the
voice
of
Christ
but
of
the
stranger
,
and
yet
doth
own
that
which
is
spoken
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
herein
doth
not
contradict
our selves
.
Further
,
he
saith
,
We
contradict
our selves
concerning
Conscience
and
Laws
,
because
we
say
there
must
be
no
Law
concerning
Religion
,
viz
,
to
bind
any
man
to
worship
in
this
or
the
other
way
,
and
to
bind
him
from
this
or
that
way
of
Worship
,
and
yet
in
exhorting
the
Rulers
,
that
their
Laws
be
according
to
that
in
the
Conscience
;
but
in
these
words
there
is
no
contradiction
;
for
the
Laws
being
according
to
the
light
in
every
mans
Conscience
,
that
Law
will
not
binde
or
limit
the
conscience
from
this
or
that
way
of
worship
in
Religion
;
for
that
Law
is
unjust
,
which
binds
or
limits
the
pure
conscience
of
any
man
:
but
that
Law
which
is
contrary
to
the
light
in
every
mans
conscience
,
is
oppression
,
and
we
bear
witnesse
against
it
:
and
though
we
do
say
no
Law
must
be
laid
upon
Religion
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
binde
any
mans
Conscience
to
or
from
such
a
form
of
Religion
:
and
though
we
further
say
,
that
all
just
Law
is
,
and
should
be
according
to
every
mans
Conscience
;
yet
in
this
there
is
no
contradiction
.
And
whereas
J.S.
speaks
of
such
Laws
,
who
persecuted
,
prisoned
,
and
crucified
for
the
testimony
of
a
good
Conscience
,
God
hath
hewen
down
in
all
ages
,
saith
he
:
Let
the
Rulers
of
England
take
notice
of
this
from
the
mouth
of
one
of
their
Teachers
.
And
further
I
adde
,
so
will
God
hew
down
in
this
Age
all
those
Lawes
by
which
many
are
persecuted
and
prisoned
,
as
he
hath
done
in
other
Ages
:
therefore
let
it
be
considered
by
them
.
And
he
saith
,
The
Magistrate
is
not
to
level
his
Law
with
every
mans
conscience
and
light
:
and
this
he
speaks
in
opposition
to
us
,
but
he
needs
not
;
for
we
say
the
same
,
that
some
mens
Consciences
are
defiled
,
and
we
do
not
desire
the
Laws
to
be
made
according
to
mens
several
Opinions
,
and
defiled
Consciences
,
but
according
to
the
light
of
Christ
Jesus
in
every
mans
Conscience
,
which
is
but
one
in
all
,
and
is
according
to
the
Law
of
God
,
and
every
just
Law
will
be
according
to
it
;
and
though
J.S.
by
his
own
meaning
would
make
it
appear
Contradiction
in
our
saying
no
Law
must
be
concerning
Religion
,
and
yet
saying
,
all
Laws
should
be
according
to
the
light
of
Christ
in
the
Conscience
:
Now
by
these
words
we
do
not
mean
that
we
would
have
a
Law
according
to
Religion
,
but
no
Law
to
limit
to
or
from
this
or
that
manner
of
Religion
:
And
this
doth
very
well
agree
with
our
saying
,
Let
all
your
Laws
be
according
to
the
Light
of
Christ
:
so
by
his
misinterpretation
of
the
first
,
he
makes
it
appear
to
be
contradiction
to
the
second
;
but
it
is
not
in
the
light
of
the
Spirit
of
God
.
And
further
,
R.
F.
saying
,
the
Law
of
God
answers
his
Justice
,
and
the
Light
of
Christ
in
the
conscience
answers
the
Law
of
God
,
which
is
perfect
according
to
that
in
the
Conscience
:
these
words
J.
S.
charges
with
two
Errors
:
but
let
the
Reader
try
where
the
Error
lies
,
and
not
believe
J.
S
false
deduction
from
R.F.
plain
words
,
which
are
simply
uttered
,
though
subtily
wrested
.
And
J.
S.
speaks
as
if
some
would
have
Magistrates
to
make
Laws
to
binde
themselves
from
striking
at
Offenders
,
Blasphemers
,
Gospel
,
and
Church
disturbers
,
&c.
In
answer
to
this
,
We
are
not
they
that
would
have
any
Magistrates
to
bind
themselves
from
striking
at
offenders
,
who
are
truly
able
to
judge
of
Offences
:
we
own
that
such
should
be
punished
according
to
the
offence
;
but
the
Magistrates
Law
reache●
but
to
the
outward
man
to
keep
that
in
peace
and
good
order
,
and
not
to
the
inward
man
to
binde
or
limit
that
.
And
as
for
Blasphemy
,
and
Gospel
and
Church
disturbing
,
we
find
many
Magistrates
not
able
to
judge
thereof
;
but
many
on
the
other
side
calling
●●th
blasphemy
,
and
reproving
of
sin
in
Teachers
and
people
,
Gospel
and
Church
disturbing
,
and
so
by
false
judgment
making
such
offenders
which
are
not
,
and
so
abusing
their
power
,
and
condemning
the
innocent
rather
than
the
guilty
:
and
these
are
such
as
J.
S.
speaks
of
,
where
the
strong
man
armed
keeps
the
house
,
and
these
are
rather
a
terror
to
well-doers
then
to
evil
;
and
such
Magistrates
,
and
such
Laws
by
which
the
just
are
oppressed
,
and
the
hands
of
the
wicked
strengthened
will
the
Lord
confound
in
a
day
,
to
the
glory
of
his
name
,
and
to
the
refreshing
of
all
his
People
who
are
now
every
way
oppressed
by
evil
men
,
both
by
Teachers
and
People
.
And
as
for
the
rest
of
his
Book
,
it
s
but
of
the
same
nature
with
the
former
,
and
not
worth
answering
to
;
onely
his
lyes
I
do
deny
;
and
his
first
following
is
,
that
all
our
doctrines
are
raised
upon
the
ruines
of
the
Scriptures
excellency
and
authority
:
this
is
false
,
neither
doth
his
proof
at
all
make
it
good
.
His
second
lye
is
,
that
our
corrupt
Tenents
are
built
upon
false
and
novel
Interpretations
,
and
this
is
two
lyes
together
;
our
Tenents
are
not
corrupt
,
neither
do
we
build
any
thing
which
we
hold
upon
false
Interpretation●
.
His
third
lye
is
,
that
it
is
pride
that
hath
bred
and
doth
feed
our
Opinions
and
Practices
:
and
this
is
also
false
;
and
to
prove
it
hath
wrested
some
of
E.
B.
words
.
His
fourth
lye
is
,
that
unbelief
begets
and
procreates
all
our
errors
,
and
our
love
of
error
with
our
derisions
of
the
truth
;
here
is
many
lyes
folded
up
in
one
,
which
are
all
denied
with
the
life
of
God
,
and
the
author
of
them
proved
to
be
of
the
Devil
,
and
we
proved
to
be
of
God
,
who
are
spoken
all
manner
of
evil
against
falsly
for
the
name
of
Jesus
.
His
fifth
lye
is
,
that
we
do
subtilly
couch
many
errours
under
specious
words
of
truth
:
this
lye
also
I
bear
witness
against
,
as
also
against
his
sixth
,
wherein
he
charges
us
with
meer
ignorance
,
and
wilful
blindness
about
the
covenant
of
Grace
,
&c.
His
seventh
lye
is
,
That
much
of
mystical
Babylon
and
confusion
is
in
our
Writings
and
ways
:
this
is
also
a
lye
and
of
the
Devil
;
and
also
against
his
eighth
I
bear
testimony
;
our
doctrine
and
practice
ends
not
in
Apostasie
,
neither
are
they
blasphemy
against
Christ
,
as
J.S.
impudently
asserteth
;
so
that
from
the
first
of
his
book
to
his
last
,
his
whole
Work
is
born
witness
against
,
not
to
be
of
God
but
of
the
Devil
;
and
in
vain
hath
he
striven
,
and
his
Work
shall
not
accomplish
any
part
of
his
desire
:
for
the
Quakers
against
whom
he
hath
written
,
cannot
be
offended
in
Christ
,
though
J.S.
have
endeavoured
for
to
make
their
way
and
doctrines
in
the
sight
of
men
abominable
;
but
his
Work
shall
not
prevent
the
purpose
of
the
Lord
,
nor
the
gathering
in
of
the
upright
hearted
from
the
mouths
of
devouring
Shepherds
,
such
as
J.
S.
and
the
Priests
of
England
;
who
is
it
that
doth
not
begin
to
see
their
deceits
and
abominations
?
yea
thousands
do
,
and
many
more
shall
do
;
so
that
all
their
striving
to
uphold
their
kingdom
is
but
in
vain
;
for
God
hath
blasted
all
their
glory
,
and
he
will
teach
his
people
himself
,
and
govern
them
by
his
own
Law
and
order
,
and
the
Kingdoms
of
this
World
shall
be
changed
,
and
shall
become
the
Kingdoms
of
the
Lord
,
and
of
his
Christ
;
and
Antichrist
and
all
his
Ministers
shall
be
confounded
,
and
the
Beast
and
the
false
Prophet
shall
bo●h
be
taken
alive
,
and
cast
into
the
lake
.
Ah
,
John
Stelham
,
against
whom
hast
thou
set
thy self
,
and
exalted
thy
horn
?
against
whom
hast
thou
bent
thy
strength
and
shot
forth
thy
envie
in
crafty
words
of
guile
?
who
is
it
that
thou
hast
defied
,
and
girded
on
thy
armour
against
,
and
counted
them
as
nothing
before
thy
uncircumcised
strength
?
even
against
the
Lords
people
hast
thou
thus
done
;
though
thou
wilt
not
now
know
it
,
yet
one
day
thou
shalt
know
it
,
when
iniquity
is
come
to
an
end
,
and
transgression
finished
,
and
thou
shalt
stand
in
thy
lot
at
that
day
,
and
receive
according
to
thy
work
a
just
and
righteous
reward
from
the
hand
of
the
Lord
in
the
day
of
judgement
,
when
every
secret
work
of
iniquity
shall
appear
to
condemnation
;
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Lord
will
bring
forth
good
unto
his
people
,
even
from
thy
evil
,
and
all
things
(
even
thy
evil
purposes
)
shall
work
together
for
good
unto
such
whom
God
hath
called
:
and
thy
works
and
purposes
which
are
to
trouble
them
,
and
to
break
them
,
and
to
make
them
appear
vile
in
the
sight
of
men
,
even
thy
work
doth
the
Lord
turn
to
establish
them
,
and
to
unite
them
:
and
in
the
sight
of
men
thy
working
against
us
proves
us
to
be
of
God
,
and
thy self
to
be
of
the
Devil
,
who
was
a
persecutor
from
the
beginning
;
and
thou
shalt
be
scattered
in
thy
imaginations
,
and
thy
whole
work
hath
God
confounded
,
and
it
shall
not
accomplish
any
whit
of
that
end
propounded
in
thy
sinful
heart
,
which
hath
brought
forth
mischief
,
for
it
s
blasted
in
the
anger
of
God
,
and
men
shall
neither
call
it
,
nor
the
father
of
it
any
more
blessed
.
And
friend
,
hadst
thou
known
how
little
it
doth
accomplish
of
thy
evil
intent
,
thou
wouldst
have
spared
thy
labour
,
and
imployed
thy
service
to
another
end
,
and
then
had
not
thy
wickedness
so
greatly
appeared
in
the
sight
of
God
,
nor
thy
shame
and
nakedness
in
the
sight
of
men
as
it
now
doth
by
this
thy
sinful
deed
,
brought
forth
of
a
cursed
womb
,
and
conceived
in
unrighteousness
.
Alas
,
alas
man
,
how
art
thou
fallen
into
the
pit
which
thou
hast
digged
for
another
!
and
how
doth
the
shame
overtake
thee
,
which
thou
hast
thought
should
have
fallen
upon
us
!
Let
thy
wickedness
correct
thee
,
and
know
thou
,
that
the
Lord
will
not
forsake
his
people
,
who
cannot
be
offended
in
Christ
,
though
thou
cast
stumbling
blocks
of
iniquity
in
the
way
,
and
would
cause
them
to
sin
;
but
even
so
much
the
more
as
thou
speakest
evil
against
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
are
they
the
more
upright
therein
,
and
the
more
loving
and
delighting
in
the
path
of
righteousness
,
and
thou
hast
but
the
more
fully
discovered
in
many
things
from
thy
own
pen
,
the
wickedness
and
wrath
that
hath
secretly
lodged
in
thy
heart
:
and
it
appears
that
thy
wisdom
is
devilish
,
and
from
below
,
deceiving
and
being
deceived
,
and
thy
path
is
in
craft
and
subtilty
,
and
not
in
innocencie
and
plain
simplicity
:
and
in
this
manner
,
and
by
this
means
chiefly
is
thy
work
managed
unto
an
evil
end
,
but
the
Lord
hath
rebuked
it
,
and
wil
do
yet
more
,
til
it
appear
to
all
men
,
as
it
doth
to
us
to
be
what
I
have
said
of
it
,
and
it
shall
be
a
shame
to
thee
,
and
shall
not
receive
praise
neither
of
God
nor
man
,
but
condemnation
in
the
sight
of
both
;
and
hadst
thou
known
that
we
are
established
even
on
the
top
of
Gods
holy
mountain
,
and
cannot
be
moved
nor
shaken
by
such
weak
pitiful
blasts
of
confusion
&
ignorance
,
coming
out
of
thy
mouth
,
where
poyson
lodges
under
thy
tongue
;
sure
hadst
thou
known
it
,
thou
wouldst
have
travelled
in
another
path
;
but
that
thy
folly
might
appear
unto
all
men
,
is
thy
work
sent
abroad
,
that
they
may
see
what
lodges
in
thy
mind
,
even
more
envy
them
in
the
heart
of
Balaam
,
and
more
desire
of
evil
to
the
Lords
people
than
ever
was
in
him
;
and
thou
fulfils
the
measure
of
thy
fore-fathers
wickedness
,
till
the
sum
be
accounted
,
and
destructio●
follow
;
thou
hast
too
much
troubled
thy self
in
labouring
,
and
thy
reward
will
not
contervail
●hy
pains
;
hadst
thou
but
only
spoken
against
us
,
we
should
have
born
it
,
and
thou
might
have
been
the
more
excused
;
but
in
that
thou
hast
spoken
against
the
light
of
Christ
,
&
called
it
a
perverse
Principle
,
&
many
other
blasphemous
words
of
bitterness
against
the
very
truths
of
Jesus
.
This
is
the
cause
wherefore
we
have
answered
thee
,
and
thou
art
utterly
inexcusable
;
for
what
thou
hast
done
,
it
is
not
altogether
through
ignorance
,
though
much
ignorance
be
in
it
,
but
out
of
perfect
rebellion
,
and
purpose
of
mischief
;
and
for
Maste●y
we
do
not
strive
with
thee
,
but
rather
wisheth
thy
repentance
,
than
thy
destruction
;
and
who
doth
not
believe
but
your
kingdom
(
I
mean
the
Priests
of
England
)
is
going
down
apace
,
and
your
glory
fading
as
a
flower
,
and
the
Lord
will
make
you
a
shame
to
your selves
,
who
have
for
many
ages
preyed
devouringly
upon
the
upright
,
and
through
perfect
covetousness
have
made
merchandize
of
Souls
;
and
now
many
hath
an
eye
opened
to
see
your
shame
,
and
it
appears
with
horrible
detestation
;
even
the
saying
is
fulfilled
,
As
troups
of
robbers
wait
for
a
man
,
so
the
company
of
Priests
murders
in
the
way
by
consent
,
as
the
Prophet
said
:
and
as
Christ
said
,
Wo
unto
you
,
you
will
not
enter
your selves
,
nor
suffer
others
to
enter
that
would
.
Wherefore
thou
J.
S.
even
thou
repent
of
this
thy
Wickedness
,
for
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
is
gone
forth
against
thee
,
and
evil
hast
thou
done
against
God
,
and
against
his
people
,
and
against
thy
own
soul
,
and
this
thou
shalt
know
one
day
to
thy
exceeding
sorrow
,
unto
vvhich
time
we
leave
thee
,
and
could
have
born
all
thy
scandalous
terms
vvithout
replying
again
,
but
only
for
the
sake
of
the
simple
,
that
thy
neighbours
may
see
thy
folly
,
and
all
men
to
vvhom
thine
and
this
doth
come
;
and
vve
have
not
been
large
,
but
in
short
have
in
singleness
of
heart
born
our
testimony
once
more
to
the
truth
of
the
glorious
Gospel
vvhich
vve
have
received
of
God
,
and
not
of
man
,
and
against
thee
and
thy
sinful
heart
,
and
whatsoever
proceeds
out
of
it
;
for
thou
being
evil
,
how
canst
thou
speak
good
things
?
The
Tree
must
be
good
before
the
fruit
can
be
so
;
but
out
of
thy
evil
heart
hast
thou
brought
forth
evil
,
and
must
receive
the
reward
of
evil
whether
thou
wilt
or
no.
And
vvhat
if
vve
should
go
about
to
shew
vvherein
the
Priests
of
England
do
contradict
the
Scripture
?
Might
not
we
have
a
large
Catalogue
,
even
all
in
your
Worship
,
and
in
the
most
of
your
practises
acting
contrary
to
the
Scripture
,
and
contradicting
that
spirit
that
gave
it
forth
,
in
doctrine
and
in
conversation
?
in
such
an
enterprise
as
this
,
might
we
make
your
folly
sound
abroad
.
And
as
to
the
contradicting
of
your selves
,
and
being
of
many
judgements
and
opinions
,
and
difference
in
many
particulars
about
the
things
of
God
among
your selves
,
herein
you
abound
almost
above
measure
,
and
thus
if
need
require
,
could
I
by
the
strength
of
Jesus
sufficiently
make
you
appear
abominable
in
the
eyes
of
all
just
men
;
and
so
think
not
in
thy self
that
thou
art
free
from
Scripture
and
self-contradiction
,
but
truly
guilty
your selves
in
what
thou
hast
wickedly
accused
us
of
falsly
,
which
doth
but
prove
ehee
to
be
of
thy
Father
,
who
is
an
accuser
of
the
Brethren
,
according
to
Christs
words
,
we
are
spoken
all
manner
of
evil
of
falsly
for
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
whom
we
serve
,
and
therefore
are
hated
of
the
World
,
because
we
are
not
of
it
;
but
without
much
more
words
,
I
leave
this
J.
S.
our
adversary
to
the
judgement
of
the
great
Day
,
wherein
we
and
he
shal
receive
according
to
our
deeds
;
and
til
then
is
as
willing
to
have
dispraise
as
praise
of
men
,
who
is
not
a
Jew
outward
,
but
a
Jew
inward
;
Who
hath
no
praise
of
men
,
but
of
God
,
who
is
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
which
is
not
of
this
World
.
The
cause
of
stumbling
removed
from
all
that
will
receive
the
truth
,
and
from
before
the
eyes
of
the
wise
men
of
London
.
In
a
Treatise
shewing
the
difference
between
the
Spirit
of
a
man
which
the
Candle
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
Light
which
hath
enlightened
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
world
.
Also
shewing
,
that
though
there
be
diversity
of
Administrations
,
yet
there
is
not
diversity
of
Lights
and
Spirits
by
which
they
are
ministred
:
And
shewing
by
clear
testimony
what
the
more
sure
Word
of
Prophesie
is
,
which
the
Apostle
Peter
exhorts
the
people
to
take
heed
unto
,
until
the
day
did
dawn
,
and
the
day-star
arise
in
their
hearts
.
Herein
also
is
a
false
Hosanna
,
and
a
false
testimony
reproved
,
and
a
false
witness
is
rejected
,
and
an
untimely
birth
cast
out
,
though
for
the
time
of
travel
it
might
have
been
a
Monster
,
being
above
two
years
,
but
in
the
end
is
brought
forth
for
destruction
;
tht
Name
of
him
which
hath
so
long
travelled
to
bring
forth
wind
and
confusion
,
is
one
known
in
the
City
of
London
by
the
Name
of
John
Jackson
,
being
by
the
truth
of
this
following
made
manifest
,
that
so
by
every
motion
of
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
and
every
testimony
given
from
it
,
Understanding
and
Knowledge
of
the
Truth
may
be
encreased
in
those
that
follow
on
to
know
the
Lord
.
THe
Light
is
broken
forth
as
the
morning
,
and
the
health
of
the
Nations
is
in
it
,
and
is
springing
forth
speedily
,
and
the
righteousness
of
the
righteous
Seed
is
gone
forth
before
them
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Lord
is
revealed
to
his
Seed
,
which
now
calleth
,
and
the
Lord
doth
answer
,
Here
am
I
;
and
the
Lord
hath
made
,
and
is
making
his
Seed
as
a
watered
Garden
,
and
like
a
spring
of
water
whose
waters
fail
not
,
and
is
raising
up
the
foundations
of
many
generations
,
that
people
may
come
to
build
again
upon
thus
Foundation
which
they
have
been
driven
from
,
especially
by
their
Pastors
;
for
saith
the
Lord
,
Many
Pastors
have
destroyed
my
Vinyard
,
they
have
trodden
my
portion
under
foot
,
and
made
my
pleasant
Portion
a
desolate
Wilderness
,
and
have
made
God's
Heritage
as
a
speckled
Bird
;
the
Birds
round
about
are
against
her
,
and
all
the
Beasts
of
the
field
come
to
devour
,
Jer.
12.9
,
10.
And
now
is
the
Lord
come
forth
against
these
devourers
,
even
as
a
Lyon
bereaved
of
her
young
ones
;
for
the
Lord
wil
not
suffer
the
spoile
of
his
Heritage
any
longer
,
but
wil
dress
his
Vinyard
that
it
may
bring
forth
fruit
unto
him
.
And
now
is
the
Lord
casting
out
the
blind
Watchmen
and
the
foolish
Prophets
which
have
followed
their
own
spirit
,
and
have
seen
nothing
;
and
all
such
is
the
Lord
casting
out
,
and
his
everlasting
fire
is
he
kindling
amongst
them
.
And
now
I
hear
a
cry
of
torment
going
through
the
Nation
.
Can
any
kindle
a
fire
among
Serpents
,
and
they
not
be
offended
and
shoot
their
stings
?
Can
any
touch
the
Vipers
,
but
they
wil
swell
with
venom
?
And
when
Scorpions
are
trodden
upon
,
wil
they
not
shew
forth
their
strength
?
Can
that
nature
suffer
death
patiently
?
Nay
,
patience
proceedeth
from
that
Seed
which
slayeth
the
enmity
,
and
destroyeth
the
man
of
sin
;
and
therefore
as
we
have
one
Seed
to
witness
for
,
so
there
is
one
to
witness
against
;
and
as
it
is
the
Work
of
the
Spirit
of
God
to
approve
the
things
that
are
of
God
,
so
it
is
his
Work
also
to
reprove
those
things
which
are
contrary
to
sound
Doctrine
,
to
the
end
that
every
one
may
know
as
well
what
to
reject
and
deny
as
error
,
as
what
to
own
for
truth
and
sound
doctrine
.
Therefore
of
necessity
must
every
one
be
turned
to
the
Light
which
Christ
hath
enlightned
them
withall
,
that
they
may
discern
what
they
are
to
approve
,
and
what
they
are
to
reprove
;
and
that
judgement
is
true
which
stands
in
the
Light
,
and
in
the
measure
of
the
Spirit
of
Truth
.
To
the
READER
.
MEN
of
low
degree
are
vanity
,
and
men
of
high
degree
are
a
lye
,
and
the
heart
of
man
is
desperately
wicked
and
deceitful
above
all
things
.
Hear
this
ye
wise
men
and
foolish
;
The
more
ye
strive
against
the
Lord
,
the
more
is
your
wound
made
incurable
;
and
the
higher
you
rise
in
envy
,
always
the
deeper
is
your
fall
in
confusion
.
And
now
Christian
Reader
,
whose
heart
God
hath
opened
to
see
and
behold
the
things
that
be
eternal
,
and
can
truly
discern
of
different
causes
,
and
between
the
good
and
the
evil
,
and
between
the
light
and
the
darkness
;
This
Book
is
sent
forth
in
the
pursuit
,
and
after
a
Book
called
Hos●nna
to
the
Son
of
David
,
&c.
by
a
nameless
Author
,
whose
work
indeed
was
hardly
worthy
of
an
honest
mans
Name
,
though
very
subtilly
and
craftily
he
prosecutes
his
purpose
,
and
traverses
his
steps
full
cunningly
,
as
this
worlds
wisdom
could
guide
him
,
in
which
wisdom
he
cannot
know
or
receive
the
things
of
God
,
and
therefore
it
cannot
be
expected
that
the
things
of
God
should
be
received
from
that
wisdom
;
and
though
he
hath
confounded
in
his
words
his
description
of
the
Light
of
Christ
,
sometimes
speaking
well
of
it
,
a●d
sometimes
otherwise
,
and
not
knowing
hardly
whereof
he
hath
affirmed
,
his
words
are
so
confounded
and
mixed
in
his
corrupt
reason
,
in
giving
forth
his
knowledge
of
the
things
of
God
,
which
he
seems
to
be
ignorant
of
,
but
only
as
he
hath
the
knowledge
of
them
from
the
Letter
,
by
which
no
man
can
come
to
the
knowledge
of
God
,
nor
of
the
things
of
his
Kingdom
,
without
the
revelation
of
the
Spirit
of
Jesus
,
and
the
operation
of
the
same
Spiri●
:
But
Friends
,
the
Testimony
of
God
stands
sure
for
ever
,
though
men
would
confound
it
in
their
own
reason
:
And
this
is
the
Testimony
,
That
Christ
lighteth
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
world
,
which
Light
is
sufficient
to
lead
every
man
to
God
,
or
else
to
condemn
every
man
from
God
;
and
this
Testimony
is
true
,
notwithstanding
all
the
opposition
against
it
;
and
it
shall
abide
sure
for
ever
,
though
men
strive
never
so
much
in
the
gain-saying
of
it
.
And
this
is
the
Testimony
which
we
have
born
,
and
shall
bear
to
the
end
;
and
who
believes
it
,
and
who
believes
it
not
,
this
is
the
hand
of
the
Lord
according
to
his
pleasure
,
and
to
him
we
leave
it
,
and
so
we
do
and
must
clear
our
consciences
from
time
to
time
,
while
the
Lord
gives
us
a
being
.
And
herein
we
are
a
good
savour
to
God
,
and
our
reward
is
with
him
,
whether
Israel
be
gathered
or
no
,
Isa.
49.
And
also
this
nameless
Author
,
which
is
supposed
to
be
one
John
Jackson
,
known
in
this
City
,
hath
taken
some
seeming
occasion
against
us
by
searching
our
Books
,
and
(
as
he
saith
)
hath
found
some
contradictions
in
them
,
which
may
appear
to
be
so
to
his
dark
mind
;
yet
in
the
sight
of
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
,
that
is
truth
,
which
he
sees
to
be
no
other
than
error
:
However
this
is
sent
forth
for
the
true
information
of
peoples
minds
,
that
they
may
know
that
truth
is
bold
and
confident
,
and
that
it
is
Armour
which
defendeth
from
all
Enemies
,
and
giveth
strength
to
answer
the
craftiness
of
men
.
And
this
same
John
Jackson
hath
shewed
himself
now
to
be
one
with
the
common
Priests
of
the
world
;
for
as
they
have
done
,
so
hath
he
opposed
the
way
and
people
of
God
,
and
with
the
very
same
arguments
,
shewing
that
he
is
of
the
very
same
spirit
with
them
,
his
discourse
and
arguments
being
of
the
same
nature
as
theirs
are
;
yea
he
hath
shewed
himself
to
be
of
the
very
same
spi●it
with
all
the
open
prophane
wretches
which
doth
revile
,
and
scorn
,
and
abuse
in
every
Town
and
Countrey
,
the
Lords
people
;
and
as
they
do
so
,
so
hath
he
written
with
subtile
Arguments
to
the
very
same
end
,
as
they
reproach
and
scorn
(
to
wit
)
in
a
derision
,
and
despising
the
way
and
servants
of
the
Lord
;
so
that
his
self-separation
is
now
seen
what
it
is
,
to
be
a
very
cheat
and
hypocrisie
,
who
while
he
professeth
a
separation
fr●m
the
World
,
doth
practice
the
very
same
wickedness
▪
and
is
not
changed
from
them
in
nature
,
though
he
be
in
appearance
.
But
what
a
poor
work
hath
he
brought
forth
in
two
years
time
?
which
he
saith
his
work
hath
been
as
Embers
raked
up
in
ashes
,
yet
a
work
that
gains
no
praise
of
God
,
nor
very
little
of
the
praise
of
any
man
:
It
seems
he
hath
hatched
mischief
upon
his
bed
,
and
brought
it
forth
in
the
morning
:
Who
would
have
thought
but
a
wise
man
in
that
time
would
have
brought
forth
a
larger
piece
,
and
more
to
purpose
?
I
am
sure
he
might
have
made
better
use
of
his
time
in
another
exercise
,
than
to
have
writ
against
the
servants
of
the
Lord
:
It
had
been
more
honest
for
him
to
have
set
his
pen
to
paper
,
and
studyed
to
have
given
his
testimony
against
the
Prid●
,
and
Drunkenness
,
and
Oppression
,
and
Whoredoms
,
and
Wickedness
in
this
great
City
.
I
say
,
it
had
been
more
honest
,
and
liker
a
Saint
,
to
have
sought
the
reforming
of
prophaneness
and
wickedness
that
greatly
abounds
in
this
City
,
than
to
have
studyed
two
years
to
bring
forth
his
invented
stuff
against
a
harmless
and
innocent
people
,
which
he
,
nor
any
can
justly
charge
with
evil
,
but
as
he
hath
digged
deep
by
his
imaginations
,
in
recollecting
a
seeming-contradiction
out
of
our
writings
,
which
is
no
contradiction
,
no
more
then
Christs
words
are
,
who
saith
,
Except
ye
eat
my
flesh
,
and
drink
my
blood
,
ye
have
no
life
in
you
:
And
yet
in
the
same
discourse
saith
,
The
flesh
profits
nothing
:
And
for
Isaiah
to
go
with
the
Word
of
the
Lord
to
Hezekiah
,
to
tell
him
he
should
dye
and
not
live
;
yet
in
the
same
instant
of
time
,
told
him
he
should
live
and
not
dye
:
Would
not
John
Jackson
have
counted
these
contradictions
?
But
what
he
hath
done
in
this
,
in
sending
forth
a
Book
against
the
Quakers
,
he
hath
been
so
far
from
beating
down
sin
,
drunkards
,
and
rude
scorners
,
and
abusive
men
,
that
he
hath
fully
strengthened
their
hands
,
and
the
wickedst
people
in
this
Nation
are
very
glad
of
his
work
;
he
hath
given
them
matter
to
oppose
truth
withall
;
but
his
reward
and
theirs
shall
be
both
with
one
hand
,
and
he
shall
drink
his
portion
in
the
same
Lake
with
such
whose
hands
he
hath
strengthened
;
and
let
him
know
,
and
them
all
,
God
hath
established
us
upon
a
sure
Mountain
,
which
the
Gates
of
Hell
and
Death
cannot
prevail
against
.
So
his
work
is
counted
of
us
,
and
cast
by
as
our
spoiled
prey
of
Babylons
treasure
;
onely
this
is
sent
abroad
after
it
in
the
pursuit
of
it
,
which
is
not
done
with
multitudes
of
words
of
mans
wisdom
,
but
in
the
plain
nakedness
of
innocent
truth
,
which
is
more
strength
than
all
his
arguments
of
guile
whereby
he
would
deceive
the
people
;
but
he
can
deceive
none
but
such
as
are
deceived
already
;
for
all
that
are
in
the
Light
,
and
in
the
Truth
,
sees
beyond
all
that
he
can
say
,
and
are
established
where
his
words
can
never
reach
them
,
to
take
away
their
peace
,
or
disquiet
them
;
for
as
I
said
,
we
are
established
upon
a
sure
foundation
,
and
are
tryed
and
proved
,
and
cannot
be
blown
away
with
any
windy
Doctrines
of
men
,
which
begets
into
strife
,
and
not
into
true
sincerity
of
heart
,
but
wo
unto
that
man
that
works
offence
,
and
doth
cast
stumbling-blocks
in
the
way
of
the
simple
.
And
though
the
Lords
people
be
a
suffering
people
,
yet
wo
unto
them
that
cause
thom
to
suffer
.
And
though
he
and
some
others
in
their
spirits
were
elevated
,
thinking
thereby
to
trample
upon
the
innocent
by
that
occasion
happ●ning
concerning
J.
N.
which
was
not
suffered
of
the
Lord
to
be
as
an
occasion
to
destroy
his
people
,
but
as
an
occasion
to
try
them
,
and
to
prove
them
,
and
thereby
are
they
tryed
and
proved
,
and
the
more
setled
rather
than
confounded
;
and
John
Jackson
and
such
like
may
glory
in
such
things
for
a
moment
,
because
the
appearance
of
it
seems
evil
,
yet
the
Lord
will
make
their
glorying
void
,
for
the
Lord
hath
ways
enough
to
preserve
his
people
;
and
this
we
have
found
in
many
needful
times
.
And
as
concerning
this
thing
which
was
looked
upon
as
a
breach
among
us
by
many
,
yet
it
's
over
,
and
Truth
stands
a
top
of
it
,
and
the
beauty
of
Truth
appears
through
it
all
,
and
Truth
is
more
lovely
when
it
is
proved
and
purged
:
What
if
the
Lord
suffer
his
to
be
led
and
tempted
for
a
season
,
let
not
the
wicked
boast
of
this
;
for
though
the
righteous
fall
,
he
shall
rise
again
;
but
the
wicked
fall
into
mischief
.
But
yet
we
learn
something
by
this
,
what
a
great
use
the
Devil
hath
made
hereof
,
and
how
many
Books
and
lying
Scribblers
hath
been
sent
forth
about
it
concerning
us
,
which
are
all
counted
by
us
no
better
than
the
most
corrupted
Treasure
that
ever
grew
in
Babylon
;
and
the
best
of
it
is
but
baubles
to
please
vain
minds
;
for
men
of
sound
understandings
can
take
no
pleasure
therein
.
And
we
see
how
by
all
means
the
Devil
and
his
people
seeks
occasion
against
the
ways
and
people
of
Gods
and
how
glad
are
the
wicked
when
they
get
an
occasion
against
the
Lords
people
!
And
how
do
they
glory
in
it
,
and
boast
in
it
for
a
time
,
thinking
that
their
hands
are
strengthened
in
a
greater
boldness
to
do
mischief
!
And
John
Jackson
is
one
of
those
that
takes
pleasure
in
these
things
,
and
he
hath
managed
his
business
with
a
great
deal
of
craft
,
but
there
are
none
that
will
praise
him
for
it
,
except
such
whose
wicked
hands
he
strengthens
,
and
such
as
he
must
have
stumblings
,
after
the
way
of
the
Lord
hath
been
so
fully
manifested
,
and
they
receive
it
not
,
and
they
must
fall
and
be
broken
.
And
seeing
that
the
wicked
doth
take
occasion
,
and
seeks
occasion
against
the
innocent
,
this
will
make
many
more
watchful
and
more
circumspect
,
and
more
to
walk
in
God's
wisdom
,
and
to
deny
their
own
wayes
,
lest
offences
come
by
them
:
And
let
him
put
off
his
Armor
,
and
lay
down
his
Weapons
,
and
I
wish
he
may
spend
the
next
two
years
to
come
better
than
he
hath
done
these
last
,
aod
that
the
little
fire
in
the
Embers
may
kindle
to
the
burning
of
his
corruption
,
rather
than
into
a
blind
zeal
against
the
innocent
people
.
And
what
in
this
Book
is
written
,
is
not
to
contend
or
strive
for
mastery
,
but
to
clear
the
Truth
,
and
to
remove
all
cause
of
stumblings
from
before
the
face
of
all
the
upright
in
heart
.
A
Friend
to
all
people
,
E.B.
London
the
third
of
the
ninth
month
,
1657.
MAny
untimely
Births
in
ages
past
and
present
have
been
brought
forth
,
and
the
Work
of
such
hath
alwayes
been
to
destroy
the
Heir
,
the
Seed
which
the
Lord
hath
blessed
,
that
so
the
Inheritance
might
be
theirs
,
and
so
would
thrust
themselves
into
the
Kingdom
;
but
they
know
while
the
Seed
of
the
promise
is
alive
,
it
keeps
them
out
,
and
will
not
let
them
meddle
with
those
things
which
they
are
not
born
unto
;
for
they
are
sons
of
bondage
,
and
children
of
falshood
,
and
must
not
be
heirs
with
the
son
of
the
free
woman
,
&c.
David
,
out
of
whose
root
the
righteous
seed
did
arise
,
the
bright
and
Morning-star
,
he
saw
that
Seed
in
his
days
,
and
was
aware
of
them
,
and
gave
his
testimony
concerning
them
,
saying
,
In
heart
ye
work
wickedness
,
you
weigh
the
violency
of
your
hands
in
the
Earth
;
the
wicked
are
estranged
from
the
Womb
,
they
go
astray
as
soon
as
they
be
born
,
speaking
lyes
;
their
poyson
is
like
the
poyson
of
a
Serpent
,
they
are
like
the
deaf
Adder
that
stoppeth
her
ear
,
charm
one
never
so
wisely
.
Break
their
teeth
,
O
God
,
in
their
mouth
;
break
out
the
teeth
of
the
young
Lyons
,
O
Lord
,
let
them
melt
away
as
waters
that
run
continually
,
when
he
bendeth
his
bow
to
shoot
his
arrows
,
let
them
be
as
cut
in
pieces
,
as
a
Snaile
which
melteth
;
let
every
one
of
them
pass
away
like
the
untimely
birth
of
a
woman
,
that
they
may
not
see
the
Sun
,
&c.
Psal.
58.2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
And
again
he
saith
,
Behold
he
travelleth
with
iniquity
,
and
hath
conceived
mischief
,
and
brought
forth
falshood
,
Psal.
7.14
.
and
so
there
was
a
travelling
and
labouring
before
they
could
get
their
iniquity
brought
forth
,
as
we
have
true
declarations
concerning
the
ages
past
,
how
many
have
travelled
and
brought
forth
wind
and
confusion
;
so
likewise
in
this
age
by
experience
can
we
give
testimony
of
the
like
births
which
hath
been
brought
forth
to
the
sl●ughter
amongst
Babylons
children
,
and
here
is
one
of
the
same
birth
born
and
brought
forth
in
this
City
of
London
,
to
which
I
shall
speak
something
at
present
;
although
he
conceal
his
Name
,
yet
the
seed
you
shall
know
by
its
fruits
;
it
is
one
that
would
be
reckoned
amongst
those
children
that
in
the
Temple
cryed
Hosanna
to
the
Son
of
David
,
M●tth.
12.15
.
But
the
Seed
which
David
called
Lord
is
risen
,
and
hath
rebuked
the
false
voice
;
for
it
is
not
every
one
that
cryeth
Lord
,
nor
every
one
that
cryeth
Hosanna
,
that
enters
into
the
Kingdom
,
but
such
as
heareth
the
Word
of
God
,
and
doth
it
.
Now
the
testimony
which
this
Author
gives
to
that
which
after
a
long
travel
is
come
forth
,
is
this
,
That
it
hath
been
in
his
breast
two
years
and
upwards
,
while
it
at
length
is
come
forth
as
an
untimely
birth
,
or
as
that
which
is
born
out
of
due
time
,
labouring
under
the
burden
of
being
both
unnecessary
and
unseasonable
.
Such
a
Testimony
as
this
,
seems
to
beget
a
Wonder
in
the
airy
Spirits
of
men
,
as
if
a
Monster
were
to
be
seen
,
(
What
,
two
yeares
travel
,
and
yet
an
untimely
birth
!
)
And
many
such
false
cryes
are
in
this
City
,
which
enters
into
the
sensual
part
of
men
,
and
gets
into
the
affections
;
but
there
is
a
Seed
risen
which
hath
received
from
the
Father
the
spirit
of
judgement
and
understanding
,
and
it
doth
not
own
things
according
to
the
report
,
nor
judge
of
things
according
to
their
names
in
outward
appearance
,
but
hath
a
measuring
line
given
unto
it
,
and
a
true
ballance
whereby
voices
,
ways
,
worships
,
and
testimonies
is
tried
before
they
be
approved
;
and
therewith
shall
this
spirit
be
tried
,
and
voice
which
is
come
forth
crying
Hosanna
to
the
Son
of
David
,
or
a
testimony
to
the
Lords
Christ
;
which
being
truly
weighed
and
searched
,
may
prove
a
testimony
against
the
Lords
Christ
,
which
hath
enlightned
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
world
,
in
setting
up
mans
spirit
to
be
the
light
instead
of
the
Lords
Christ
.
But
first
let
us
consider
the
burden
under
which
this
man
hath
laboured
;
which
is
,
as
he
saith
,
that
which
is
both
unnecessary
and
unseasonable
.
First
unnecessary
,
because
the
same
hath
been
before
by
better
hands
;
so
it
is
not
to
be
admired
as
a
Monster
,
because
it
hath
already
been
,
and
effected
nothing
.
Secondly
,
unseasonable
,
because
those
are
already
resolved
,
that
Jesus
Christ
is
the
true
light
which
hath
enlightned
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
world
,
which
he
would
resolve
,
that
the
spirit
in
every
man
is
that
light
;
and
so
according
to
this
,
every
man
must
follow
his
own
spirit
instead
of
following
the
light
which
Christ
hath
enlightned
him
withal
.
Now
this
burden
thus
considered
,
which
is
both
unnecessary
and
unseasonable
,
having
been
in
his
brest
above
two
years
,
all
that
have
received
the
spirit
of
judgement
,
and
knows
the
workings
of
the
mysterie
of
iniquity
,
and
can
truly
read
the
state
of
those
which
are
filled
with
unrighteousness
,
knows
that
this
birth
is
cursed
before
ever
it
came
forth
,
and
it
had
been
better
that
it
had
never
been
born
nor
brought
forth
into
the
world
;
for
it
will
be
to
the
great
aggravation
of
his
sorrow
and
misery
which
did
conceive
it
,
and
so
long
travel
in
it
,
and
at
last
brought
it
forth
;
but
among
the
untimely
births
shall
we
reckon
it
,
which
never
saw
the
Sun
,
nor
never
received
blessing
from
the
Father
;
and
happy
shall
he
be
that
rewardeth
thee
as
thou
hast
rewarded
us
,
and
happy
shall
he
be
that
takes
and
dasheth
thy
untimely
birth
against
the
stones
,
Psal.
137.8
,
9.
Against
this
birth
hath
the
Lord
stretched
forth
his
everlasting
arm
to
dash
in
pieces
;
and
this
is
not
the
first
of
Babylons
children
which
in
this
age
and
in
this
City
hath
been
brought
for●h
to
the
spoil
,
nor
the
first
which
this
man
hath
brought
forth
;
for
he
hath
brought
forth
another
without
a
name
,
which
is
both
as
unnecessary
and
as
unseasonable
as
this
:
And
so
from
experience
he
may
say
,
that
it
is
both
unnecessary
and
unseasonable
either
to
conceive
,
or
bring
forth
any
such
thing
against
the
seed
which
the
Lord
hath
blessed
;
for
there
was
never
any
as
yet
which
did
strive
against
the
Lord
or
his
anointed
ones
which
did
prosper
,
neither
shall
to
the
ends
of
the
earth
.
So
the
burden
of
this
man
is
searched
and
judged
,
and
f●und
not
to
be
the
burthen
of
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
though
he
thought
it
to
be
so
,
when
in
him
he
felt
the
fire
of
enmity
,
b●yling
and
bubling
up
within
him
,
as
in
his
Epistle
:
But
we
have
found
it
to
be
such
a
burthen
as
the
false
Prophets
in
Jerusalem
did
see
for
the
people
,
which
was
false
burthens
and
causes
of
banishment
,
Lam.
2.14
.
But
if
the
fire
of
the
Lord
had
been
kindled
in
him
,
it
would
have
consumed
this
birth
in
the
womb
,
before
ever
it
had
been
brought
forth
.
But
the
hour
is
coming
and
now
is
,
in
which
the
Lord
is
fulfilling
his
promise
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
which
saith
,
that
he
will
make
Jerusalem
a
burthensome
stone
for
all
people
;
all
that
burthen
themselves
with
it
shall
be
cut
in
piece●
,
though
all
the
people
upon
the
earth
be
gathered
together
against
it
,
Zac.
12.3
.
And
as
this
was
spoken
,
so
it
is
fulfilled
,
and
fulfilling
,
that
the
testimony
of
God
may
be
sealed
up
among
his
children
:
For
now
is
the
light
risen
with
which
the
Lord
Christ
is
gathering
into
the
new
Jerusalem
,
the
City
of
the
living
God
,
and
now
hath
many
burthened
themselves
with
it
,
and
so
burthened
,
that
they
cannot
tell
how
to
unburthen
themselves
of
it
.
But
to
ease
themselves
of
that
burthen
which
is
ready
to
press
them
down
,
they
break
forth
into
reviling
terms
,
and
unsavory
speeches
,
and
false
assertions
against
the
light
,
and
those
that
walk
in
it
,
and
will
deny
both
the
light
and
children
of
light
to
be
spiritual
:
Some
calling
it
natural
light
,
some
calling
it
natural
conscience
,
some
created
light
,
some
the
light
of
reason
and
understanding
;
some
old
creation
light
,
some
a
dim
light
,
some
the
spirit
of
man
,
and
so
burthen
themselves
with
it
:
and
when
they
have
both
spoken
and
printed
such
things
to
ease
them
of
their
burthen
,
their
burthen
grow●
again
;
and
so
they
do
not
cease
to
vex
and
grieve
the
holy
spirit
of
God
from
day
to
day
,
and
when
they
have
burthened
themselves
with
the
enmity
against
the
light
,
and
the
works
of
righteousness
,
proceeding
forth
from
it
to
the
father
,
then
they
cry
the
burthen
of
the
Lord
,
the
fire
of
the
Lord
within
them
.
But
saith
the
Lord
to
such
,
I
will
destroy
that
man
and
his
house
,
and
the
burthen
of
the
Lord
shall
ye
mention
no
more
,
for
every
mans
word
shall
be
his
burthen
:
for
ye
have
perverted
the
words
of
the
living
God
,
of
the
Lord
of
hosts
our
God
,
Jer.
23.36
.
Therefore
is
the
measuring-line
gone
forth
to
measure
the
false
burthens
whereby
they
pervert
the
words
of
the
living
God
,
with
their
own
words
and
imaginations
;
and
unto
those
which
ever
were
reproachers
of
the
way
and
people
of
God
,
the
Lord
saith
,
I
will
bring
an
everlasting
reproach
upon
you
,
and
a
perpetual
shame
which
shall
not
be
forgotten
,
Ier.
13.40
.
So
this
is
written
that
no
man
should
any
more
burthen
themselves
with
the
burthensom
stone
,
whereby
they
will
be
broken
to
pieces
if
they
fall
upon
it
:
But
that
every
one
may
come
to
it
,
that
with
it
they
may
see
their
false
burthens
,
and
the
sin
which
doth
so
easily
beset
them
,
and
may
cease
grieving
of
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
while
his
spirit
striveth
with
them
;
and
may
come
to
know
every
man
his
own
word
,
which
will
become
his
burthen
when
it
returns
again
unto
him
.
But
the
word
of
the
Lord
goeth
forth
and
returns
not
empty
,
neither
doth
it
burthen
him
which
it
goes
forth
from
,
when
it
returns
again
unto
him
.
Although
the
true
burthen
of
the
word
of
the
Lord
be
known
in
many
before
it
go
forth
from
them
.
Therefore
then
seeing
that
it
is
an
untimely
birth
,
and
not
that
which
is
born
of
the
spirit
,
which
is
come
forth
from
him
to
whom
I
now
am
to
speak
.
Now
least
others
being
in
the
same
blindness
with
him
,
think
as
he
doth
,
that
it
is
a
true
voice
,
or
Hosanna
to
the
son
of
David
,
or
a
true
testimony
to
the
Lords
Christ
,
I
shall
weigh
his
testimony
,
seeing
that
the
true
voice
is
gone
forth
both
in
the
days
of
his
flesh
,
and
since
;
in
which
days
he
was
truly
declared
to
be
the
light
of
the
world
,
and
the
true
light
which
lightneth
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
world
,
Joh.
1.9
.
Joh.
8.
Now
seeing
that
this
Author
hath
set
up
another
thing
to
be
the
light
which
hath
enlightned
every
man
,
then
Christ
,
viz.
the
spirit
of
,
〈◊〉
.
I
shall
trie
this
testimony
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
whether
it
be
a
testimony
of
the
Lords
Christ
,
or
a
testimony
against
him
,
in
these
things
following
,
which
are
the
Heads
of
his
Doctrine
concerning
the
Light
.
Concerning
the
LIGHT
,
what
it
is
.
It
is
the
spirit
of
every
man
which
is
in
him
,
and
without
which
he
cannot
be
a
man
,
and
is
the
candle
of
the
Lord
,
Prov.
20
27.
This
spirit
of
a
man
is
the
Reason
of
a
man
,
or
tht
Understanding
of
a
man
.
What
this
Light
doth
,
it
gives
him
to
know
his
Creator
,
and
the
end
of
his
creation
,
(
viz.
)
who
made
him
,
and
why
he
was
made
;
also
how
he
●●ould
answer
the
end
of
him
that
made
him
;
and
that
God
set
up
this
light
in
man
to
see
by
,
both
whom
he
is
to
serve
,
and
how
he
is
to
serve
him
,
together
with
the
reason
thereof
,
because
God
made
him
.
And
with
this
light
God
hath
set
up
a
Law
,
which
Law
is
called
Light
,
Prov.
6.23
.
whereby
the
will
and
mind
of
his
Creator
is
made
known
unto
him
,
and
he
sufficiently
qualified
to
see
it
,
understand
it
,
&c.
p.
7.
It
searcheth
the
inward
parts
of
the
belly
:
At
first
it
moved
upward
,
and
it
could
look
God
in
the
face
and
serve
him
:
But
now
since
the
fall
the
Thief
is
got
into
this
candle
,
and
hath
dim'd
the
light
,
&
covered
the
aspiring
ascendent
quality
,
&
now
it
burns
downward
,
and
discovers
the
things
beneath
,
p
6.
That
it
is
all
eye
,
it
sees
all
that
is
done
,
but
doth
nothing
;
it
neither
likes
nor
dislikes
,
approves
nor
disproves
,
but
as
it
is
in
conjunction
with
a
Law
.
p.
10.
Thae
it
is
the
property
of
Light
to
make
manifest
,
Eph.
5
,
13.
pag
29.
That
it
is
not
in
the
power
of
the
Light
,
as
it
is
in
every
man
,
so
much
as
to
call
any
thing
that
is
done
,
either
good
or
evil
.
p.
32.
That
the
Light
did
drive
Adam
from
the
voice
and
presence
of
God
;
so
far
is
the
Light
from
leading
up
to
God
,
that
it
drives
the
soul
from
God
,
and
keeps
him
in
the
fall
,
p.
53.
That
it
doth
not
lead
into
all
truth
such
as
love
it
and
obey
it
,
p.
54.
Nor
doth
it
reveal
all
truth
to
them
that
love
it
and
obey
it
:
And
that
neither
the
Light
,
nor
the
Law
doth
convince
of
the
sin
of
unbelief
.
That
the
Lamp
and
the
Light
are
convertible
terms
;
Thy
word
is
as
a
Lamp
,
Psal.
119.105
.
and
that
the
Light
and
the
Law
is
one
,
p.
30.
So
by
this
the
Light
which
is
the
spirit
of
man
,
or
mans
Reason
;
and
the
Law
and
the
Word
which
of
that
which
is
called
a
testimony
of
the
Lords
Christ
,
we
shall
trie
it
with
the
former
Testimony
of
the
Lords
Christ
,
as
it
is
written
in
the
Scriptures
,
which
was
given
forth
from
those
which
were
true
witnesses
.
First
,
as
in
answer
to
these
things
,
there
is
not
one
Testimony
in
the
Scriptures
,
neither
from
Prophet
nor
Apostle
,
that
ever
said
the
spirit
of
man
,
or
mans
reason
and
understanding
was
the
Light
which
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
world
is
enlightned
withal
:
but
the
testimony
of
truth
concerning
those
which
followed
their
own
spirits
,
is
this
,
The
Lord
sent
his
Prophet
Ezekiel
to
cry
,
W●
unto
the
foolish
Prophets
that
followed
their
own
spirits
,
and
had
seen
nothing
,
Ezek.
13
3.
Now
they
were
not
without
the
spirit
of
a
man
;
for
then
they
could
not
be
a
man
,
as
he
saith
:
now
if
they
had
the
spirit
of
man
,
and
reason
,
and
if
this
was
all
eye
,
how
was
it
that
they
saw
nothing
,
when
he
saith
,
It
sees
all
things
?
so
it
is
not
a
true
testimony
of
the
Light
,
nor
of
the
Lords
Christ
:
But
the
spirit
of
man
is
the
candle
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
Lord
having
lighted
it
,
then
it
searcheth
the
inward
parts
of
the
belly
.
And
David
,
who
knew
wh●t
the
spirit
of
man
was
,
and
what
a
candle
was
without
light
,
and
what
it
was
when
it
was
lighted
,
he
said
,
For
thou
wilt
light
my
candle
;
the
Lord
my
God
will
enlighten
my
darkness
,
Psal.
18.28
.
So
if
the
spirit
of
man
be
the
candle
of
the
Lord
,
then
whether
doth
not
Christ
enlighten
every
man
which
cometh
into
the
world
?
and
whether
is
not
that
light
Christ
,
seeing
the
spirit
is
but
the
candle
,
and
that
it
must
be
lighted
?
Another
testimony
of
his
,
is
this
,
That
it
is
the
property
of
light
to
make
manifest
,
Eph.
5.13
.
but
all
things
that
are
reproved
are
made
manifest
by
the
light
;
for
wha●soever
doth
make
manifest
,
is
light
,
p.
29.
And
again
in
p.
32
he
saith
,
that
it
is
not
in
the
power
of
the
light
,
as
it
is
in
every
man
,
so
much
as
to
call
any
thing
which
is
done
,
good
or
evil
.
Answ.
Whether
of
these
two
contraries
must
men
believe
,
whether
the
light
is
able
to
make
manifest
whatsoever
is
reprovable
;
or
that
there
is
not
power
in
it
to
call
any
thing
good
or
evil
?
But
by
this
all
men
may
see
that
this
is
not
a
true
testimony
to
the
Lords
Christ
,
nor
to
his
Light
.
Never
was
there
any
such
doctrine
preached
by
any
that
cried
Hosannah
to
the
Son
of
David
,
nor
that
did
give
testimony
to
the
Lords
Christ
,
That
there
is
not
power
in
the
light
to
call
any
thing
done
,
good
or
evil
.
Now
let
all
who
have
received
the
measuring-line
,
and
the
equal
ballance
,
weigh
and
consider
,
seeing
the
Scripture
saith
,
Whatsoever
thing
is
approvable
is
made
manifest
by
the
light
.
Is
evil
deeds
reprovable
?
then
they
are
made
manifest
,
then
you
see
them
to
be
evil
deeds
;
lying
to
be
an
evil
deed
,
swearing
to
be
an
evil
deed
,
drunkenness
to
be
an
evil
deed
,
covetousness
to
be
an
evil
deed
,
pride
to
be
an
evil
deed
,
whoredom
to
be
an
evil
deed
,
false
accusing
to
be
an
evil
deed
,
gain-saying
the
truth
to
be
an
evil
deed
,
anger
and
wrath
to
be
evil
deeds
,
and
these
things
are
reprovable
,
&
as
the
light
doth
make
them
manifest
,
so
it
reprove●
them
,
and
such
are
convinced
of
sin
because
they
believe
not
in
Christ
;
so
that
unbelief
is
reprovable
,
and
is
made
manifest
by
the
light
.
And
whereas
some
say
,
That
the
light
doth
not
reprove
for
the
sin
of
unbelief
;
that
is
false
,
for
unbelief
is
reprovable
,
and
whatsoever
things
are
reprovable
is
made
manifest
by
the
light
;
but
he
that
do●th
evil
hateth
the
light
,
and
will
not
bring
his
deeds
to
the
light
lest
the
light
should
reprove
him
,
Joh.
3.20
.
And
Jesus
said
unto
certain
Greeks
&
people
which
stood
by
him
,
which
objected
against
his
words
,
which
was
no
Saints
nor
Believers
,
While
ye
have
the
light
believe
in
the
light
,
that
ye
may
be
the
children
of
light
,
Joh.
13.36
.
Now
he
did
not
bid
them
believe
in
that
which
could
not
reprove
unbelief
:
I
am
come
a
light
into
the
world
,
that
whosoever
believeth
in
me
should
not
abide
in
darkness
.
And
Jesus
cried
an●
said
,
He
that
believeth
on
me
,
believeth
on
him
that
sent
me
.
Also
Joh.
12.44.46
.
This
light
was
not
mans
reason
nor
understanding
,
neither
was
it
mans
spirit
that
was
the
true
light
which
lightneth
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
world
,
Joh.
1
9.
Again
,
another
false
testimony
concerning
the
light
,
is
this
,
That
the
light
did
drive
Adam
from
the
voice
and
presence
of
God
;
and
so
far
is
the
light
from
leading
up
to
God
,
that
it
drives
the
soul
from
God
and
keeps
him
in
the
fall
,
p.
53.
Answ.
This
Doctrine
is
to
turn
the
truth
of
God
into
a
lye
,
and
to
call
light
darkness
,
and
darkness
light
;
for
there
is
no
such
testimony
in
the
Scriptures
that
the
light
did
drive
Adam
from
the
voice
and
presence
of
God
;
but
Adam
saith
,
I
was
afraid
because
I
was
naked
,
and
I
hid
my self
.
It
was
because
he
had
disobeyed
Gods
voice
,
not
because
he
was
enlightned
;
for
the
Scripture
saith
,
It
is
your
sins
that
hath
separated
you
from
God
;
it
doth
not
say
that
it
is
the
light
which
hath
separated
you
from
God
,
or
driven
you
from
him
:
this
may
well
be
called
a
damnable
Doctrine
,
or
Doctrine
of
Devils
.
Hath
God
sent
his
Son
a
light
into
the
world
to
drive
the
souls
from
God
,
and
keep
them
in
the
fall
:
Now
let
all
consider
and
judge
that
ever
knew
the
light
,
whether
it
be
darkness
,
or
it
be
light
which
drives
the
soul
from
God
,
and
keeps
it
in
the
fall
.
Now
this
doctrine
being
compared
with
the
Scriptures
,
is
utterly
false
;
and
there
is
a
few
that
profess
godliness
in
this
Nation
,
that
can
bear
it
,
or
approve
of
it
;
and
for
such
as
account
themselves
the
highest
profession
,
and
above
forms
,
under
the
name
of
Seekers
,
to
publish
such
a
thing
in
print
;
here
it
appears
that
the
best
of
men
i●
but
as
a
Briar
,
and
the
most
upright
is
sharper
then
a
Thorn-Hedge
;
for
the
day
of
thy
Watch-men
,
and
thy
Visitation
cometh
,
now
shall
there
be
perplexity
,
Mic.
7.4
.
Now
here
is
a
day
for
tryal
,
that
they
which
can
,
may
try
the
spirits
and
doctrines
whether
they
be
of
God
.
Now
I
shall
lay
it
to
that
of
God
in
all
,
is
it
not
the
work
of
the
Devil
to
drive
the
soul
from
God
,
and
to
keep
people
in
the
fall
?
If
so
,
then
it
is
not
the
work
of
the
light
which
lightneth
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
world
;
is
not
this
to
call
light
darkness
,
to
say
that
the
light
is
so
far
from
leading
up
to
God
,
that
it
drives
the
soul
from
God
,
and
keeps
him
in
the
Fall
:
What
is
that
which
leads
man
out
of
the
fall
,
if
the
light
keep
man
in
it
?
As
this
is
contrary
to
Scripture
,
and
to
truth
,
so
it
is
contrary
to
his
own
words
,
as
in
pag.
7.
there
saying
,
That
by
the
Light
is
the
will
and
mind
of
the
Creator
made
known
unto
man
,
and
he
sufficiently
qualified
to
see
it
,
and
understand
it
.
Answ.
How
can
these
two
stand
together
,
That
the
light
drives
man
from
God
,
&
keeps
him
in
the
fall
;
and
again
,
That
it
makes
known
the
will
and
mind
of
the
Creator
unto
him
,
and
sufficiently
qualifies
him
to
see
and
understand
it
;
This
cannot
truly
be
called
Hosanna
to
the
Son
of
David
,
nor
A
Testimony
to
the
Lords
Christ
,
but
a
line
of
confusion
which
is
stretched
out
,
wherein
darkness
is
come
forth
as
a
cloud
,
and
spreads
it self
over
the
earth
to
darken
peoples
minds
from
the
knowledge
and
understanding
of
truth
,
by
words
without
knowledge
;
but
his
folly
shall
proceed
no
further
unreproved
and
made
manifest
.
Another
false
Testimony
concerning
the
light
is
this
,
That
at
first
it
moved
upward
,
and
man
could
look
God
in
the
face
,
and
serve
him
;
but
now
since
the
fall
the
Thief
is
got
into
the
Candle
,
and
now
the
Spirit
burns
downward
,
and
discovers
the
things
beneath
.
Answ.
What
is
the
nature
of
the
Light
changed
?
or
is
the
spirit
so
changed
,
that
before
it
ascended
upward
,
and
now
downward
?
We
shall
try
this
according
to
the
Scripture
,
which
saith
,
Who
knoweth
the
Spirit
of
man
that
goeth
upward
,
and
the
spirit
of
a
Beast
which
goeth
downward
to
the
earth
,
Eccles.
3.21
.
so
then
if
it
goes
downward
,
it
is
the
spirit
of
a
Beast
,
&
not
the
spirit
of
a
man
:
And
here
it
is
plainly
evident
,
that
he
knows
not
the
spirit
of
man
from
the
spirit
of
a
Beast
,
so
unfit
to
cry
Hosanna
to
the
Son
of
David
,
or
bear
testimony
to
the
Lords
Christ
But
as
for
the
Light
which
hath
enlightned
man
that
cometh
into
the
world
;
the
fall
did
not
●hange
the
quality
of
the
light
;
for
the
light
is
the
same
as
it
was
,
but
darkne●s
cannot
comprehend
it
,
neither
knows
how
to
give
a
true
testimony
of
it
,
but
confusedly
speaks
of
two
lights
;
the
one
springing
up
with
man
in
his
naturall
birth
,
suitable
to
his
naturall
birth
,
and
another
light
sutable
to
the
new
birth
that
is
born
of
the
spirit
.
This
is
a
test●mony
which
is
not
to
be
found
in
Scripture
,
to
be
two
Lights
sutable
to
the
two
births
;
for
he
that
is
born
of
the
fl●sh
persecutes
him
that
is
born
of
the
Spirit
,
and
God
hath
put
enmity
between
the
two
Seeds
;
but
to
say
that
there
is
two
lights
sutable
,
and
so
the
one
natural
,
and
the
other
spiritual
;
the
one
of
the
earth
,
earthly
;
and
the
other
of
the
Lord
,
from
Heaven
,
as
the
two
births
are
;
this
is
not
a
testimony
according
to
truth
;
for
the
light
is
but
one
,
and
the
spirit
of
truth
is
but
one
;
and
the
same
spirit
which
led
the
Saints
which
believed
,
into
all
truth
,
the
same
did
convince
the
world
of
sin
,
because
they
did
not
believe
in
Christ
,
Joh.
16.3
.
And
that
light
which
is
the
condemnation
of
the
world
,
who
love
the
darknes
rather
then
Christ
,
the
same
is
the
Saviour
of
all
them
that
believe
;
and
one
man
loves
it
,
&
another
hates
it
;
yet
it
is
the
same
light
,
Joh.
3.19
.
but
the
Scripture
bears
no
such
testimony
as
that
there
is
two
lights
in
man
,
the
one
spiritual
,
the
other
natural
;
and
for
any
man
to
say
that
the
light
of
Christ
is
natural
,
is
blasphemy
against
the
Son
of
God
,
and
is
a
sin
not
easily
forgiven
;
and
it
is
hard
for
such
to
find
the
place
of
repentance
;
for
every
one
that
comes
to
repentance
,
must
first
come
to
the
light
which
Christ
hath
enlightned
them
withall
,
and
must
know
it
to
be
spiritual
,
and
confess
it
so
,
and
with
this
light
come
to
discern
the
two
births
,
the
one
from
the
other
,
and
their
several
natures
;
and
how
that
the
one
birth
is
guided
by
the
light
,
it
being
as
the
eye
,
giving
them
to
see
what
to
speak
,
before
they
speak
and
so
keeps
them
out
of
the
worlds
line
,
which
is
confusion
;
and
as
a
Te●cher
giving
them
to
understand
what
to
do
before
they
do
it
,
and
so
keeps
them
out
of
the
condemnation
,
bringing
their
works
before-hand
to
judgement
,
&
so
their
works
are
wrought
in
God
,
who
answer
the
light
which
they
be
enlightned
withal
;
but
the
light
is
not
sutable
,
nor
according
to
that
birth
which
is
born
after
the
flesh
,
but
condemns
that
in
all
its
ways
and
actions
,
and
is
given
to
lead
the
creature
out
of
that
nature
,
and
out
of
that
birth
,
into
the
regeneration
,
to
lead
out
of
the
deeds
of
darkness
,
and
out
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
into
the
living
inheritance
,
among
those
that
are
sanctified
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Another
testimony
concerning
the
light
,
relating
to
the
two
Covenants
is
this
,
That
as
there
was
a
new
Covenant
diverse
from
the
former
,
the
old
,
so
there
must
of
necessity
be
another
light
to
accompany
it
,
diverse
from
the
former
,
that
is
,
as
then
mans
spirit
,
so
now
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
page
35.
Answ.
There
are
diversities
of
gifts
,
but
the
same
spirit
;
and
there
are
differences
of
Administrations
,
but
the
same
Lord
;
and
there
are
diversities
of
operations
,
but
it
is
the
same
God
which
worketh
all
in
all
,
1
Cor.
12.4
5.6
.
Now
all
people
is
to
know
that
there
was
a
ministration
different
from
the
administration
of
the
Gospel
,
the
new
Covenant
a
different
administration
from
the
old
;
but
there
is
no
necessity
that
it
be
ministred
from
another
spirit
,
nor
from
another
Lord
,
nor
from
another
Light
;
therefore
to
say
,
that
because
the
Covenants
or
Administrations
are
diverse
one
from
another
,
that
therefore
it
must
not
be
the
same
spirit
,
but
the
one
by
the
spirit
of
man
,
the
other
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
that
the
lights
is
to
be
diverse
the
one
from
the
other
,
this
is
a
false
Testimony
;
for
the
same
spirit
in
which
the
Law
was
administred
(
the
first
Covenant
)
in
the
same
was
the
second
administred
,
which
doth
make
perfect
according
to
the
conscience
.
Now
as
all
people
is
brought
out
of
their
own
inventions
and
imaginations
,
and
from
following
their
own
spirits
,
to
own
the
light
of
Christ
which
hath
enlightned
them
;
they
should
know
the
diversities
of
Administrations
,
and
the
diversity
of
operations
,
and
yet
but
one
Light
,
and
one
Power
,
and
one
Spirit
,
and
not
as
many
lights
as
births
,
nor
as
many
spirits
as
operations
,
not
every
Administration
to
have
a
diverse
light
to
accompany
it
;
for
though
there
be
that
are
called
gods
,
whether
in
heaven
,
or
in
earth
,
as
there
be
gods
many
,
and
lords
many
,
but
to
us
there
is
but
one
God
the
Father
,
of
whom
are
all
things
,
and
we
in
him
;
and
one
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
by
whom
are
things
,
and
we
by
him
;
howheit
there
is
not
in
every
man
that
knowledge
,
1
Co●
.
8.5.6
7.
and
though
there
be
in
the
world
many
lights
,
yet
to
us
there
is
but
one
,
him
by
whom
all
things
was
made
,
which
doth
enlighten
every
man
that
commeth
into
the
world
,
that
in
him
all
men
might
believe
;
&
as
every
one
believes
in
this
light
,
they
shal
know
that
mans
reason
&
understanding
is
not
the
light
which
every
man
is
enlightned
withal
;
for
some
are
unreasonable
men
,
and
some
are
void
of
understanding
.
Neither
is
the
spirit
of
man
the
light
of
the
world
,
which
doth
enlighten
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
world
;
neither
is
any
thing
called
the
light
of
the
world
(
in
the
Scripture
)
but
Christ
;
for
saith
Christ
,
I
am
come
a
light
into
the
world
,
that
whosoever
believeth
on
me
should
not
abide
in
darkness
,
Joh.
12.46
.
Then
spake
Jesus
again
unto
them
,
saying
,
I
am
the
light
of
the
world
;
he
that
followeth
me
shall
not
walk
in
darkness
,
but
shall
have
the
light
of
life
,
Job
.
8.12
.
And
again
,
I
am
the
light
of
the
world
,
Joh.
9.5
.
And
the
messenger
which
was
sent
before
his
face
to
prepare
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
and
to
bear
witness
to
the
truth
,
said
,
In
him
was
life
,
and
the
life
was
the
light
of
men
,
and
that
was
the
true
light
which
enlightneth
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
world
;
Joh
1
4
9.
And
this
is
the
light
which
in
all
ages
,
generations
,
and
under
all
administrations
the
Saints
did
bear
their
testimony
in
;
and
this
light
did
never
change
nor
alter
,
though
ages
and
generations
have
changed
,
and
men
have
changed
,
and
do
change
,
and
the
minds
of
men
change
,
and
their
ways
change
,
and
their
worships
change
,
and
forms
and
religions
,
which
are
not
according
to
the
light
which
Christ
hath
enlightned
them
withal
,
which
changeth
not
;
which
as
it
is
followed
,
will
lead
them
out
of
those
ways
which
do
change
,
which
is
not
the
living
way
;
for
the
new
and
living
way
is
one
with
the
light
which
every
man
is
enlightned
withal
,
which
is
every
mans
way
to
the
Father
who
follow
it
,
and
every
mans
condemnation
who
disobey
it
.
Another
testimony
concerning
the
first
man
Adam
in
his
first
estate
without
sin
,
the
sum
of
it
is
this
,
That
as
it
was
at
first
,
that
is
,
at
his
beginning
made
so
,
that
is
,
without
sin
,
for
so
was
he
made
Eccles.
7.29
.
upright
,
without
crookedness
,
without
invention
,
that
this
man
,
yea
in
his
purest
naturals
,
cannot
receive
nor
discern
the
things
of
the
spirit
of
God
until
he
is
born
of
the
Spirit
,
or
from
above
,
according
to
Joh.
1.13
.
&
8.3
,
6.
1
Cor.
2.14
.
Answ.
This
testimony
is
false
;
for
the
first
Adam
before
the
fall
was
the
son
of
God
,
Luk
3
38.
and
did
know
and
perceive
Gods
voice
and
power
,
and
he
knew
Gods
command
,
That
he
should
not
eat
of
the
Tree
of
knowledge
of
good
and
evil
,
which
if
he
did
he
should
die
the
death
:
for
he
was
in
Gods
image
,
and
the
Lord
spoke
unto
him
,
and
he
perceived
it
,
and
he
had
right
to
eat
of
the
tree
of
life
which
was
in
the
midst
of
the
Garden
;
and
if
Adam
had
continued
in
that
state
,
there
needed
no
Law
to
have
been
added
because
of
transgression
,
neither
had
there
needed
any
precept
upon
precept
,
nor
line
upon
line
;
neither
any
teacher
or
instructer
of
the
ignorant
;
for
there
had
no
death
passed
over
to
separate
God
from
his
creature
which
he
had
made
in
his
own
image
,
and
given
him
power
over
all
creatures
;
but
to
say
the
Son
of
God
in
the
image
of
God
,
without
sin
,
in
uprightness
and
power
,
to
say
that
he
is
sensual
,
having
not
the
spirit
;
or
to
say
that
he
is
the
natural
man
that
cannot
receive
nor
discern
the
things
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
this
is
greater
blasphemy
then
that
which
the
Apostle
reproved
,
Rev.
2.9
.
in
those
which
said
they
were
Jews
,
and
were
not
but
were
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
and
all
such
which
brings
forth
such
mists
of
darkness
&
ignorance
to
blind
the
eye
in
people
which
should
see
the
things
of
God
in
clearness
,
are
to
be
reproved
sharply
that
they
may
be
ashamed
,
and
no
more
bring
forth
that
which
is
both
u●n●cessary
and
unseasonable
,
and
contrary
to
truth
,
as
J.
Jackson
hath
done
.
And
further
he
adds
,
That
the
natural
man
which
Paul
speaks
of
,
1
Cor.
2.14
.
and
compares
it
with
1
Cor.
15.44.45
.
is
not
to
be
taken
for
the
carnal
sinful
man
,
but
for
a
man
in
puris
naturalibus
,
meerly
natural
,
p.
37
Let
all
therefore
consider
Pauls
words
,
Which
things
also
we
speak
,
not
in
the
words
which
mans
wisdom
teache●h
,
but
which
the
holy
Ghost
teacheth
,
comparing
spiritual
things
with
spiritual
:
but
the
natural
man
receiveth
not
the
things
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
for
they
are
foolishness
unto
him
,
neither
can
he
know
them
,
because
they
are
spiritually
discerned
,
1
Cor.
2.13
,
14.
But
he
that
is
spiritual
judgeth
all
things
,
yet
he
himself
is
judged
of
no
man
,
ver.
15.
Now
whether
any
man
that
hath
the
spirit
of
God
can
judge
that
this
is
not
spoken
of
carnal
and
sinful
men
;
or
whether
any
by
the
spirit
of
God
can
judge
that
this
was
spoken
of
a
man
in
the
pure
nature
,
without
sin
;
and
let
all
who
have
the
spirit
of
judgement
judge
whether
Adam
in
the
image
of
God
without
sin
,
did
account
the
things
of
God
as
foolishness
unto
him
;
and
if
any
so
judge
,
let
them
prove
it
,
That
in
Adams
innocency
,
without
sin
,
the
things
of
God
were
foolishness
unto
him
;
or
whether
the
cross
of
Christ
which
Paul
preached
was
foolishness
unto
any
but
unto
carnal
and
sinful
men
.
So
every
man
I
exhort
to
come
to
that
of
God
in
you
,
to
know
the
salt
in
your selves
to
savour
withal
,
that
you
may
know
that
Doctrine
that
stands
in
the
devised
words
of
mans
wisdom
,
and
not
in
the
power
of
God
,
which
would
turn
the
truth
of
God
into
a
lye
,
and
pervert
the
mind
from
the
right
understanding
of
the
things
of
God
:
But
the
day
is
come
which
hath
brought
forth
light
,
and
knowledge
,
&
understanding
to
the
simple
,
whereby
they
see
the
deeps
which
are
covered
with
darkness
,
&
they
come
to
see
and
comprehend
mens
wisdom
,
and
their
fountain
what
it
brings
forth
;
for
how
should
that
which
is
unclean
,
bring
forth
that
which
is
clean
?
So
that
now
we
do
not
only
know
the
words
of
those
which
have
set
themselves
against
the
truth
,
but
the
spirit
and
power
from
whence
they
speak
,
and
so
in
faithfulness
bear
our
testimony
against
it
,
that
the
folly
of
those
may
be
made
manifest
unto
all
men
who
wilfully
oppose
the
truth
,
and
their
own
selves
through
wilful-blindness
,
and
so
count
themselves
unworthy
of
eternal
life
;
exercising
their
strength
,
wisdom
,
and
knowledge
to
shut
up
the
kingdom
of
God
against
themselves
and
others
,
labouring
to
keep
all
people
from
the
light
in
the
darkness
,
as
is
made
manifest
in
this
generation
.
How
many
have
set
themselves
to
preach
and
print
against
the
light
which
Christ
the
way
to
the
Father
hath
enlightned
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
world
withal
?
But
now
hath
God
the
Father
raised
up
his
own
seed
acco●ding
to
his
promise
out
of
the
North
to
spoil
Babylon
,
Jer.
51.48
.
I
have
raised
up
one
from
the
North
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
he
shall
come
from
the
rising
of
the
Sun
;
he
shall
call
upon
my
name
,
and
he
shall
come
upon
Princes
as
upon
morter
,
and
as
the
Potter
treadeth
clay
.
Isa.
41.25
.
The
promised
seed
of
the
Lord
is
come
forth
,
and
is
spreading
over
the
Nations
as
the
morning
over
the
mountains
,
and
blessed
are
they
that
receive
their
testimony
;
for
from
the
wrath
of
the
Almighty
shall
they
be
delivered
;
their
bread
shall
not
fail
them
,
and
their
waters
shall
be
sure
,
and
their
fountain
shall
never
be
empty
,
but
plenteous
redemption
shall
they
daily
witness
,
and
waters
of
life
shall
their
thirst
be
satisfied
with
,
and
all
the
noise
of
the
Bruits
shall
not
hurt
them
;
for
the
Lord
is
with
them
;
therefore
can
they
not
be
afraid
,
nor
dismaid
at
that
which
cometh
to
pass
upon
the
earth
;
now
because
light
is
risen
,
therefore
is
the
evil
eys
offended
,
a●d
have
now
turned
their
testimonies
against
the
light
,
to
make
people
believe
that
it
doth
the
same
works
that
darkness
,
sin
,
&
Satan
doth
,
which
is
to
drive
the
soul
from
God
,
&
keep
it
in
the
fall
,
and
that
it
is
not
able
to
shew
the
good
or
the
evil
of
an
action
,
to
approve
nor
disapprove
,
which
is
true
of
the
darkness
,
but
not
of
the
light
;
For
there
is
nothing
that
doth
make
manifest
those
things
which
are
reprovable
but
the
light
;
neither
is
there
any
thing
which
doth
bring
man
from
that
estate
where
he
is
driven
from
God
,
and
lead
him
out
of
the
fall
,
but
the
light
;
and
so
it
is
time
to
come
out
from
among
all
such
for
all
people
that
desire
to
know
Gods
ways
,
lest
they
be
partakers
of
their
plagues
,
and
there
be
none
to
deliver
;
for
many
are
hardning
their
hearts
in
this
day
of
Gods
tender
love
and
mercy
;
●nd
so
evil
do
they
requite
the
Lord
,
that
instead
of
turning
at
his
reproofs
,
that
they
may
find
mercy
,
they
are
in
their
wisdom
devising
evil
words
,
and
reproachful
terms
against
the
light
by
which
the
Lord
doth
reprove
man
for
his
iniquity
,
and
are
exercising
all
their
abilities
to
make
the
light
even
as
darkness
,
and
would
exclude
the
power
of
God
from
it
:
Whenas
there
is
no
man
that
doth
receive
power
or
wisdom
from
God
,
but
in
the
light
which
Christ
hath
enlightned
him
withal
;
therefore
is
Christ
now
preached
as
he
declared
himself
to
be
the
light
of
the
world
,
Joh.
8.
and
as
his
messenger
declared
him
to
have
enlightned
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
world
;
and
this
light
is
now
preached
and
witnessed
to
be
sufficient
to
lead
unto
God
all
that
obey
it
,
and
to
let
them
see
that
their
works
are
wrought
in
God
,
Joh.
3.
and
is
sufficient
to
be
the
condemnation
of
all
the
world
that
hate
it
,
according
to
Joh.
3.19
.
And
for
our
thus
bearing
witness
of
the
sufficiency
of
the
light
,
many
are
risen
up
against
us
,
even
slanderous
tongues
,
such
as
the
poison
of
Asps
is
under
;
but
the
Lord
hath
delivered
us
from
them
,
and
will
manifest
his
strength
unto
us
,
in
bearing
testimony
to
his
light
,
and
the
power
of
it
,
against
all
the
powers
of
darkness
,
and
overcome
them
;
for
God
hath
given
his
power
to
his
own
seed
,
the
children
of
light
;
and
those
that
rise
up
against
them
,
it
is
but
that
they
may
be
broken
to
pieces
;
for
whosoever
falleth
on
this
stone
,
they
shall
be
broken
to
pieces
,
and
on
whomsoever
it
falls
it
will
grind
them
to
powder
.
Object
.
But
some
men
say
,
That
the
light
is
not
sufficient
to
lead
unto
God
those
that
obey
and
follow
it
:
and
for
a
proof
saith
,
That
Paul
did
not
disobey
,
but
follow
the
light
which
was
in
him
:
and
yet
saith
,
That
he
obtained
mercy
because
he
did
it
ignorantly
;
which
if
he
had
disobeyed
the
light
,
he
had
sinned
against
knowledge
;
so
the
light
in
him
was
either
not
sufficient
to
discover
to
him
the
errour
of
his
way
,
or
at
least
it
did
suspend
its
act
of
enlightning
him
in
the
knowledg
thereof
;
it
check●d
him
not
,
it
convinced
him
not
,
&c.
Answ.
To
say
that
Paul
did
not
disobey
,
but
follow
the
light
within
him
,
that
is
false
;
For
he
followed
his
zeal
in
madness
,
and
persecuting
the
Saints
;
and
followed
his
though●s
which
were
false
,
thinking
that
he
did
God
service
,
and
thinking
that
he
ought
to
do
that
which
is
contrary
to
the
light
,
and
so
kick'd
against
the
pricks
,
instead
of
following
that
which
did
prick
him
;
and
as
for
him
in
that
condition
,
and
the
rest
which
persecuted
Stephen
to
death
,
though
they
did
it
ignorantly
,
yet
it
was
not
because
they
were
not
enlightned
,
nor
because
the
light
was
not
sufficient
to
have
given
them
the
knowledge
of
him
whom
they
did
persecute
,
but
because
they
did
resist
that
which
was
sufficient
to
have
given
them
the
knowledge
.
As
Stephen
,
a
man
full
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
did
bear
witness
,
saying
unto
Saul
and
the
rest
,
Ye
stiff
necked
and
uncircumcised
in
hearts
and
ears
,
ye
do
always
resist
the
holy
Ghost
,
as
your
fathers
did
,
so
do
ye
;
which
of
the
Prophets
have
not
your
fathers
persecuted
,
and
they
have
slain
them
which
shewed
before
of
the
coming
of
the
just
One
,
of
whom
ye
have
been
now
the
betrayers
and
murtherers
,
who
have
received
the
Law
by
the
disposition
of
Angels
,
and
have
not
kept
it
.
When
they
heard
these
things
,
they
were
cut
to
the
heart
.
So
here
is
little
ground
in
those
for
any
to
say
they
follow
the
light
within
them
,
and
to
say
that
they
was
not
enlightned
,
which
had
received
the
Law
,
which
is
light
,
by
the
disposition
of
Angels
,
and
d●d
not
keep
it
.
Here
they
disobeyed
that
which
they
had
received
,
which
was
the
light
,
and
did
always
resist
the
holy
Ghost
which
was
able
to
have
led
them
from
their
disobedience
and
stiffneckedness
;
and
if
they
did
persecute
to
death
for
lack
of
knowledge
,
and
so
did
it
ignorantly
,
it
was
because
they
rejected
knowledge
,
and
forgot
the
law
of
their
God
which
they
had
received
,
as
the
Priests
did
in
Hos.
4.6
.
and
because
they
did
forget
the
Lord
,
as
those
did
in
Jer.
18.
so
it
was
not
because
they
were
never
convinced
nor
reproved
,
but
because
they
would
have
none
of
his
reproofs
,
for
they
would
not
walk
in
his
ways
,
neither
were
obedient
to
his
law
.
But
I
say
,
Did
not
Israel
know
?
To
Israel
he
saith
,
All
day
long
I
have
stretched
forth
my
hands
unto
a
disobedient
and
gai●saying
people
,
Rom.
10.21
.
Therefore
let
no
more
such
clamorous
speeches
come
forth
,
as
to
say
such
have
obeyed
and
followed
the
light
within
them
;
which
if
they
had
,
then
when
God
had
called
,
they
would
have
answered
,
and
it
could
not
have
been
said
they
had
been
disobedient
,
which
when
Stephen
told
them
of
their
resisting
of
the
holy
Ghos●
,
and
their
disobedience
to
the
law
,
which
was
light
,
his
words
did
answer
something
of
God
within
them
,
when
they
were
cut
to
the
heart
,
and
that
which
had
disobeyed
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
the
law
which
they
had
received
,
that
did
stone
him
to
death
,
and
therein
they
did
kick
against
that
which
did
prick
them
.
But
the
li●ht
of
Christ
is
sufficient
to
lead
all
unto
God
which
do
obey
and
follow
it
;
and
there
was
never
any
in
all
generations
from
Abel
unto
this
generation
,
that
did
ever
in
such
ignorance
,
and
wilful
impudency
,
preach
and
print
against
the
sufficiency
of
the
light
of
Christ
as
in
this
age
is
brought
forth
;
for
as
others
did
reject
the
lesser
,
so
these
the
greater
;
Others
did
disobey
that
which
they
had
received
from
the
disposition
of
Angels
;
and
those
,
that
which
is
given
by
the
Son
of
God
,
who
saith
,
I
am
the
light
of
the
world
.
He
doth
not
say
that
the
spirit
of
man
is
the
light
of
the
World
,
nor
that
mans
reason
is
the
light
of
the
World
,
as
some
have
said
;
neither
did
ever
Christ
say
,
That
his
light
was
insufficient
;
but
did
bid
those
which
were
of
the
World
believe
in
the
light
,
that
they
migh
be
the
children
of
light
,
Joh.
12.36
.
and
did
tell
such
which
were
of
the
World
,
that
the
kingdom
of
God
was
within
them
.
So
there
was
something
in
them
which
was
of
power
:
but
such
a
doctrine
is
now
hated
in
the
World
,
to
preach
any
thing
within
man
to
be
of
power
or
ability
to
guide
or
lead
man
to
God
,
or
sufficient
to
believe
in
:
but
the
S●ripture
saith
,
The
word
of
faith
is
in
thy
heart
,
(
which
was
the
Word
the
Apostles
preached
)
to
obey
and
to
do
it
,
and
saith
comes
by
hearing
,
and
bearing
by
the
Word
of
God
:
but
how
shall
they
hear
without
a
Preacher
?
B●t
I
say
,
Have
they
not
all
heard
?
Yes
verily
,
their
sound
went
out
into
all
the
earth
,
and
their
words
unto
the
ends
of
the
World
,
but
they
have
not
all
obeyed
.
But
again
it
is
said
in
the
false
Hosanna
,
That
the
discovery
of
sin
and
iniquity
may
be
where
the
sound
of
Christ
,
as
a
door
,
as
the
light
,
as
the
way
,
may
not
have
been
;
and
for
proof
saith
,
it
was
so
in
the
first
man
;
that
measure
and
degree
of
light
which
discovered
sin
to
him
,
was
the
law
written
in
him
.
Answ.
He
who
is
the
light
of
the
World
,
in
him
was
life
,
and
this
life
was
the
light
of
men
,
and
he
is
before
all
things
,
and
by
him
all
things
consist
;
and
the
first
man
Adam
who
was
made
a
living
soul
,
and
was
the
son
of
God
,
the
light
that
was
in
him
,
was
the
light
of
the
son
of
God
,
while
he
remained
in
Gods
image
,
and
when
he
was
fallen
from
Gods
image
into
transgression
;
that
which
made
manifest
his
transgression
was
the
light
which
he
was
fallen
from
,
&
God
did
never
write
his
law
in
mans
heart
but
there
was
a
measure
of
Christ
:
But
men
in
ignorance
and
blindness
pretend
to
be
Ministers
of
distinctions
between
their
Law
&
Christ
,
when
as
they
neither
know
what
they
say
,
nor
wherof
they
affirm
,
not
seeing
how
it
was
added
because
of
transgression
,
till
the
seed
should
come
,
ordained
by
Angels
in
the
hands
of
a
Mediator
;
Gal.
3.19
.
&
as
well
ministred
forth
in
the
light
of
the
Mediator
:
For
though
there
was
,
and
is
diversity
of
administrations
,
and
of
operations
,
yet
the
same
Lord
,
and
the
same
Light
,
that
Light
in
which
the
Prophets
saw
Christ
,
and
prophesied
before-hand
of
the
coming
of
the
Just
,
was
the
same
in
which
the
Apostles
witnessed
him
come
;
and
the
same
light
which
lets
men
see
their
sins
,
is
that
which
lets
them
see
their
Saviour
,
and
leads
them
from
their
sins
to
Christ
,
as
they
are
obedient
to
it
.
But
to
say
there
is
the
discovery
of
sin
and
iniquity
where
the
sound
of
Christ
as
a
door
,
the
light
,
the
way
hath
not
been
,
this
remains
to
be
proved
,
seeing
the
Apostle
saith
,
That
the
sound
is
gone
into
all
the
earth
,
and
the
words
to
the
end
of
the
world
:
Have
they
not
at
all
heard
?
Yes
verily
:
That
which
makes
manifest
is
light
;
Is
there
light
making
sin
manifest
,
and
is
there
nothing
of
Christ
,
seeing
that
his
life
is
the
light
of
men
,
and
that
men
have
no
light
but
what
proceeds
from
his
life
;
When
was
ever
Christ
and
the
light
which
discovers
sin
,
separated
?
and
where
is
that
Scripture
which
saith
that
the
sound
of
Christ
,
as
a
light
,
hath
never
been
heard
,
where
sin
and
iniquity
is
discovered
,
but
that
which
hath
brought
forth
these
things
may
well
be
called
an
untimely
birth
,
which
ntver
saw
the
Sun
,
not
never
knew
the
light
which
Christ
hath
enlightned
every
man
withall
which
cometh
into
the
world
?
for
a
little
of
this
fruit
doth
manifest
that
tree
from
whence
it
springs
,
&
so
we
shall
judge
the
tree
by
it's
fruits
:
Another
fruit
from
this
tree
is
to
give
his
testimony
of
the
Law
of
Faith
,
which
is
this
.
How
far
the
Law
of
Faith
may
be
said
to
be
written
upon
every
mans
heart
,
is
not
given
unto
me
to
understand
;
only
this
glimpse
I
have
of
it
,
That
it
appears
to
have
had
an
influence
upon
the
heart
of
man
by
those
sacrifices
which
were
offered
up
to
God
before
the
publication
of
the
positive
Law
,
wherein
as
well
Cain
as
Abel
offered
sacrifices
,
Gen.
4.4
.
Answ.
This
testimony
doth
not
proced
from
the
word
of
Faith
in
thy
heart
;
for
that
would
give
an
understanding
how
the
Law
of
Faith
is
written
in
the
heart
,
as
well
as
how
the
Law
of
Works
is
written
;
and
this
thy
glimpse
which
thou
sayes
thou
sees
from
the
proposing
of
the
promise
,
and
the
influence
which
thou
sayes
thou
seest
upon
the
heart
of
man
,
by
the
Sacrifices
of
Cain
as
wel
as
Abel
,
offered
unto
God
;
if
this
thy
pretended
light
and
glimpse
which
is
so
far
of
Christ
,
be
truly
weighed
and
tryed
,
it
may
prove
but
a
vain
vision
,
and
a
divination
of
thy
own
heart
,
as
all
who
consider
thy
testimony
of
the
Law
of
Faith
,
in
saying
,
that
the
discovery
thereof
ariseth
from
what
is
without
;
and
that
it
had
never
been
known
,
nor
never
thought
of
,
nor
never
would
it
,
or
could
it
rationally
have
come
into
the
heart
of
man
to
have
conceived
such
a
thing
,
but
from
the
declaration
of
God
in
his
promise
.
Here
it
doth
appear
Faith
is
a
mysterie
to
thee
,
and
thy
eye
hath
not
seen
it
,
nor
the
ear
heard
,
neither
hath
it
entered
into
thy
heart
to
conceive
Faith
in
the
working
and
operation
of
it
.
And
in
that
thou
sayest
well
,
that
it
was
not
given
thee
to
understand
how
it
is
written
upon
every
man's
heart
;
and
thou
had
done
well
if
thou
had
not
stretched
thy self
beyond
the
line
of
thy
knowledge
and
understanding
;
for
thou
thy self
confessest
,
that
unto
those
first
believers
,
Abel
,
Enoch
,
Noah
,
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
Jacob
,
Moses
,
David
,
Daniel
,
and
the
rest
,
there
was
communicated
unto
them
a
Spirit
of
Faith
,
and
a
Light
sutable
and
proportionable
,
whereby
they
were
enabled
to
behold
Christ
,
who
was
the
object
of
their
Faith
:
Then
if
it
did
arise
from
the
Spirit
of
Faith
within
them
,
&
the
Light
of
Christ
,
who
was
the
Author
of
their
Faith
,
it
did
not
arise
from
the
Declaration
of
God
in
the
promise
without
;
so
that
the
mysterie
of
Faith
vvhich
is
held
in
a
pure
conscience
,
is
yet
to
be
learned
,
vvhich
vvas
vvitnessed
amongst
the
Saints
:
So
vvhen
thou
vvrites
again
of
the
Lavv
of
Works
,
or
the
Lavv
of
Faith
,
or
the
discovery
vvhich
the
Lord
maketh
to
his
creature
under
the
diversity
of
these
administrations
,
keep
back
to
the
measure
of
the
gift
of
God
,
and
then
vvil
thy
testimony
be
no
larger
then
thy
knowledge
,
vvhich
is
a
guilt
hath
spread
over
many
in
these
days
;
but
this
I
say
,
Blessed
is
the
man
which
doth
not
condemn
himself
in
the
thing
vvhich
he
allovveth
,
and
vvhich
doth
not
destroy
himself
vvith
the
breath
of
his
ovvn
mouth
;
but
there
is
a
generation
which
their
own
breath
as
fire
shall
devour
them
.
Again
,
concerning
the
Light
which
every
man
is
enlightened
withal
,
which
is
thy
stumbling-block
and
rock
of
offence
,
as
it
is
unto
all
the
rest
whose
deeds
are
evil
:
Thou
saist
,
God
hath
not
annointed
it
to
that
Work
,
nor
laid
the
weight
of
eternal
salvation
upon
the
shoulders
thereof
,
it
being
too
weak
for
that
service
.
Answ.
Him
hath
God
annointed
,
who
is
the
Light
of
the
World
,
and
hath
enlightened
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
World
;
and
there
is
no
work
of
eternal
salvation
wrought
,
but
in
the
Light
which
every
man
is
enlightened
withal
;
and
this
Light
is
of
him
,
and
from
him
which
bears
the
sins
in
his
own
body
,
and
is
not
too
weak
for
that
service
which
the
Father
hath
given
him
to
do
;
and
this
Light
is
Christ
.
And
whereas
some
say
,
Hath
every
man
Christ
?
Every
man
hath
Christ
to
save
or
to
condemn
him
;
&
Christ
is
as
truly
the
condemnation
of
those
whose
deeds
are
evil
,
as
he
is
the
Saviour
of
them
that
believe
;
and
as
those
that
believe
in
the
Light
,
are
already
saved
by
Christ
;
so
also
those
that
believe
not
in
his
Light
which
he
hath
enlightned
them
withall
,
are
already
condemned
:
And
so
Christ
is
near
unto
every
one
,
to
answer
every
mans
work
according
to
the
nature
of
it
,
whether
he
serve
sin
unto
death
,
or
be
found
in
the
obedience
of
truth
unto
eternal
life
;
for
now
is
the
day
appeared
to
try
every
mans
Work
of
what
sort
it
is
;
and
now
are
many
offended
because
the
Light
is
broken
forth
,
and
their
eye
is
evil
because
the
Lords
is
good
.
But
wo
unto
the
World
because
of
offences
;
if
any
have
the
Spirit
of
a
King
,
let
him
search
out
the
cause
of
the
offence
which
is
now
broken
forth
amongst
the
children
of
men
,
that
the
enmity
which
is
in
all
sorts
of
people
of
all
professions
,
should
rise
up
together
,
and
become
a
body
,
the
wicked
jo●ning
hand
in
hand
,
preaching
,
and
printing
,
and
crying
for
unity
,
which
they
are
making
up
of
enmity
,
that
they
may
be
strong
against
that
which
the
Lord
hath
now
brought
forth
in
his
Light
and
Power
,
to
be
Witnesses
unto
him
in
every
place
wheresoever
he
doth
call
them
,
witnessing
forth
his
Mercy
and
Truth
,
by
which
iniquity
is
purged
out
,
and
preaching
the
Gospel
to
every
creature
,
whereby
they
may
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
that
they
may
be
saved
:
But
in
the
World
it
is
so
come
to
pass
in
these
days
,
that
he
that
can
but
give
reviling
terms
and
hard
speeches
against
the
Light
which
Christ
hath
enlightned
every
man
withall
,
calling
it
natural
or
insufficient
;
and
if
they
do
but
revile
those
whom
they
call
Quakers
,
and
put
this
in
the
beginning
of
his
Book
,
then
it
passeth
with
toleration
,
and
hath
as
good
approbation
from
the
World
,
as
any
of
the
Priests
have
for
their
Ministry
;
but
if
any
man
begin
to
speak
of
the
Light
within
,
and
the
Annointing
within
,
and
the
Word
of
Faith
in
the
heart
,
and
of
the
Mystery
of
Faith
in
a
pure
conscience
,
and
of
the
sprinkling
of
the
heart
from
an
evil
conscience
,
and
of
believing
in
the
Light
,
as
Christ
said
;
such
a
one
speaking
of
these
things
,
and
not
directing
his
speech
in
open
reproach
against
them
called
Quakers
,
the
peoples
hearts
will
be
fi●led
with
jealousies
,
lest
he
be
one
.
So
that
even
the
Light
is
become
a
reproach
unto
them
,
and
their
derision
daily
;
but
the
Lords
hand
is
turned
against
all
such
,
and
he
is
turning
the
wise
men
backward
,
and
making
their
wisdom
become
foolishness
:
For
once
there
was
a
seeking
after
Light
in
many
,
that
it
might
rise
and
open
the
things
of
God
unto
them
,
and
reveal
the
mysteries
of
his
life
,
whereby
their
souls
might
be
satisfied
:
And
now
when
it
is
risen
in
many
,
and
hath
brought
forth
its
powerful
effects
,
now
the
man
of
sin
hath
his
time
,
and
doth
prevail
in
many
,
to
make
them
believe
that
it
is
not
the
Light
,
which
is
able
to
save
the
souls
of
them
which
believe
in
it
,
and
doth
beget
a
spirit
of
jealousie
in
them
,
which
is
stronger
than
death
,
and
begetteth
a
fear
in
them
,
which
worketh
torment
;
and
many
now
doth
fear
and
are
jealous
,
that
that
Light
is
not
the
Christ
which
hath
enlightened
them
,
and
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
World
:
And
this
is
the
work
of
Satan
in
the
hearts
of
the
disobedient
,
which
as
every
one
comes
to
obey
his
Light
,
and
to
answer
his
perfect
love
to
them
,
which
is
manifest
in
the
Light
,
tha●
fear
wil
be
cast
out
,
and
life
wil
be
given
to
that
Witness
of
God
which
once
did
breath
after
his
life
,
without
which
the
soul
cannot
rest
nor
be
satisfied
:
And
this
shall
many
come
to
witness
,
as
the
man
of
sin
comes
to
be
revealed
,
which
letteth
,
and
will
let
,
until
he
be
taken
out
of
the
way
,
and
then
shall
they
see
at
what
they
have
stumbled
,
and
by
what
they
have
been
overcome
;
and
then
they
will
know
that
it
had
been
good
for
them
if
they
had
walked
in
the
Light
of
the
Lord
,
instead
of
setting
themselves
against
it
:
And
as
the
Light
it self
by
such
before-mentioned
is
denyed
,
so
the
Testimony
which
the
children
of
Light
give
of
it
,
is
also
despised
and
contended
against
,
as
if
it
were
not
to
be
owned
for
a
Doctrine
of
Truth
,
vvhich
Doctrine
of
Truth
hath
been
laid
often
before
people
,
and
is
yet
once
more
,
that
they
may
consider
,
prove
and
try
,
and
so
believe
,
and
so
be
able
to
give
a
testimony
from
the
Witness
of
God
in
themselves
.
First
,
We
say
that
Christ
is
the
Light
of
the
World
,
according
to
his
ovvn
vvords
,
John
8.12
.
And
again
we
say
,
That
he
hath
enlightened
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
World
,
according
to
his
vvords
vvho
vvas
sent
a
Messenger
before
his
face
to
bear
vvitness
to
the
truth
,
and
his
vvitness
is
true
,
John
2.9
.
And
as
Christ
hath
enlightned
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
World
,
so
we
say
to
every
man
,
vvarning
both
small
and
great
to
believe
in
the
Light
,
that
they
may
be
the
children
of
Light
,
vvhich
vvas
Christ's
Doctrine
to
the
World
,
John
12.36
:
And
now
what
Christ
doth
and
effecteth
by
it
in
those
that
believe
in
his
Light
,
and
followeth
it
,
which
effects
and
operations
by
the
World
is
denyed
,
and
by
us
is
affirmed
;
some
of
the
effects
of
it
I
shall
mention
,
which
is
opposed
;
as
first
,
That
it
wil
not
let
those
that
are
guided
by
it
,
take
Gods
Name
in
vain
,
but
vvil
draw
them
out
of
the
Worships
of
the
World
,
and
keep
them
in
the
fear
of
God
,
and
to
stand
stil
in
it
,
is
the
first
step
to
peace
.
That
it
discovers
things
that
are
contrary
to
it
.
That
it
is
their
Teacher
that
love
it
,
and
their
condemnation
that
hate
it
,
according
to
Christs
words
,
John
3.19
.
That
waiting
in
it
,
wil
guide
them
to
God
,
and
shew
them
the
way
to
the
Father
,
as
Christ
saith
,
No
man
cometh
unto
the
Father
,
but
by
me
,
John
14
▪
6.
And
no
man
cometh
unto
the
Father
by
Christ
,
but
as
they
are
led
and
guided
by
his
Light
within
them
.
That
it
opens
all
the
Scriptures
,
and
leads
man
out
of
the
fall
,
up
to
God
;
for
him
hath
the
Father
given
to
be
a
Leader
and
Commander
unto
the
people
,
and
he
leadeth
them
by
his
Light
.
Another
effect
is
,
That
it
convinceth
of
all
ungodliness
and
worldly
lusts
,
and
is
a
Teacher
and
Director
,
teaching
and
directing
in
righteousness
,
purity
and
holiness
,
&c.
And
that
the
Light
is
but
one
in
him
that
loves
it
,
and
in
him
that
hates
it
,
leading
the
one
to
God
from
whence
it
comes
,
to
receive
eternal
life
,
and
condemning
the
other
from
God
,
because
he
obeyeth
not
the
truth
,
that
he
might
be
saved
.
And
this
is
the
Testimony
of
Truth
which
is
now
held
forth
,
never
to
be
denyed
.
But
who
hath
believed
our
report
?
even
they
to
whom
the
Arm
of
the
Lord
is
revealed
:
And
this
is
the
way
by
which
people
may
come
to
know
the
truth
of
this
Testimony
,
by
obeying
the
Light
which
Christ
hath
enlightened
them
withal
,
thereby
shall
they
know
whether
this
Doctrine
be
of
God
,
or
whether
we
speak
of
our selves
,
and
whether
all
those
effects
are
not
brought
forth
by
the
working
of
Christ's
Light
in
them
;
and
then
they
shall
not
believe
one●y
because
of
our
words
,
nor
be
envious
against
it
because
of
other
words
,
but
wil
find
the
testimony
in
themselves
,
which
is
according
to
the
record
which
God
hath
given
of
hit
Son
,
and
according
to
the
Testimony
which
we
have
given
of
the
Light
;
and
he
that
believeth
,
shall
be
established
.
Now
that
which
opposeth
this
,
is
that
which
bea●eth
a
testimony
contrary
to
Christ
,
who
saith
,
For
this
end
was
I
born
,
and
for
this
end
came
I
into
the
world
,
to
bear
witness
unto
the
truth
;
and
every
one
that
is
of
the
truth
,
heareth
my
voice
,
John
18.37
.
And
this
was
his
witness
,
and
his
Messengers
witness
,
that
he
was
the
Light
of
the
world
;
and
,
that
this
is
the
true
Light
which
hath
enlightened
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
world
,
John
8.12
.
John
1.9
.
And
this
contrary
testimony
which
is
brought
forth
,
is
this
,
That
it
is
the
spirit
of
man
that
is
the
Light
which
hath
enlightened
every
man
;
and
so
going
about
to
prove
the
spirit
of
man
not
to
be
sufficient
,
under
this
would
destroy
the
sufficiency
of
the
Light
of
Christ
.
But
the
Scriptures
never
did
give
testimony
that
the
spirit
of
man
was
the
Light
of
the
World
;
neither
did
we
ever
say
,
that
this
Light
was
the
spirit
of
every
man
,
nor
a
natural
Light
;
and
therefore
this
man
who
hath
writ
a
volume
in
proving
a
natural
Light
,
or
man's
reason
insufficient
,
let
all
people
take
notice
what
he
contradicts
or
disproves
by
it
;
he
doth
not
by
it
contradict
nor
disprove
any
thing
that
we
have
said
;
for
we
never
did
affirm
that
man's
reason
was
the
Light
,
but
he
hath
laboured
to
contradict
himself
:
He
hath
set
up
an
Image
,
and
then
glories
in
breaking
of
it
down
,
and
from
our
words
draws
a
false
inference
,
and
glories
in
confounding
it
;
&
this
is
the
general
course
of
our
opposers
,
to
raise
a
false
proposition
or
conclusion
from
their
own
imaginations
,
&
then
contradict
it
,
and
then
cry
,
The
Quakers
contradicted
,
or
confuted
,
and
their
Doctrine
disproved
,
and
they
irrecoverably
slain
;
and
many
such
cryes
are
gone
forth
in
the
World
among
people
,
like
the
noise
of
many
waters
.
To
which
I
answer
,
Nay
,
they
are
not
of
such
a
birth
that
they
are
so
easily
slain
,
nor
of
such
a
Doctr●ne
that
they
are
so
easily
disproved
;
for
the
immortal
birth
is
brought
forth
,
unto
which
God
hath
given
wisdom
and
understanding
to
be
as
wise
as
Serpents
,
and
in
their
innocency
is
their
wisdom
brought
forth
;
which
Seed
inheriteth
the
strength
of
the
Almighty
:
So
though
they
be
permitted
to
fight
and
contend
against
the
truth
,
yet
to
prevail
is
nor
given
them
.
Therefore
in
vain
is
the
Net
spread
in
the
sight
of
any
bird
,
and
in
vain
do
they
exercise
their
strength
against
the
Lord
's
Annointed
;
for
this
which
they
have
brought
forth
,
is
but
as
setting
of
bryars
and
thorns
in
battel
against
the
Lord
;
or
as
if
the
untimely
birth
should
strive
against
that
birth
which
is
brought
forth
without
deformity
,
to
slay
it
,
as
those
in
former
ages
,
who
were
wiser
in
their
generation
then
the
children
of
Light
,
sought
to
slay
the
Heir
,
that
the
Inheritance
might
be
theirs
.
In
like
manner
do
men
now
also
rise
up
against
the
life
of
the
same
Seed
which
is
risen
in
the
hearts
of
the
children
of
men
,
to
slay
it
;
that
so
they
may
profess
the
Scriptures
in
their
high
swelling
words
of
vanity
,
having
mens
persons
in
admiration
because
of
advantage
;
for
if
this
Seed
doth
live
,
which
the
Lord
hath
not
only
brought
to
the
birth
,
but
also
brought
forth
,
it
will
stop
that
profession
which
stands
in
the
hypocrisie
,
and
will
quench
that
violence
of
fire
in
which
that
zeal
flames
out
,
which
is
not
according
to
knowledge
:
But
the
Seed
is
risen
which
inherits
the
strength
of
the
Almighty
,
which
can
bear
all
things
,
and
suffer
all
things
,
and
will
come
to
reign
over
all
gain-sayers
;
for
all
the
high
swelling
words
of
vanity
shall
come
to
nought
,
and
truth
shall
be
exalted
over
all
,
in
the
power
of
the
eternal
Spirit
,
when
blackness
of
darkness
wil
cover
all
those
spirits
which
have
spent
their
strength
against
the
appearance
and
manifestation
of
Truth
;
and
those
that
now
boast
themselves
in
their
presumption
against
the
servants
of
the
Lord
,
and
testimony
of
truth
,
shall
come
to
be
a
servant
of
servants
,
even
to
the
least
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
before
they
have
right
unto
that
which
they
now
profess
,
or
before
they
be
counted
worthy
to
cry
Hosanna
to
the
Son
of
David
,
or
to
bear
a
testimony
to
the
Lords
Christ
;
for
he
wil
have
none
such
to
be
his
Witnesses
as
deny
his
Light
which
he
hath
enlightened
every
man
withal
;
for
the
true
Witnesses
bear
this
Testimony
of
Christ
,
That
he
is
the
true
Light
,
and
is
the
Light
of
the
World
,
which
hath
enlightened
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
World
,
that
every
man
through
him
might
believe
;
and
every
one
in
whom
the
Witness
is
found
true
,
is
justified
of
God
.
Another
Accusation
is
again
Richard
Farnsworth
,
for
saying
,
That
Christ
did
break
the
Passover
with
his
Disciples
;
and
herein
he
is
charged
to
want
Light
;
or
that
the
Light
in
him
was
not
sufficient
to
open
this
;
and
that
he
did
not
discern
between
the
Passover
and
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
;
and
likewise
is
accused
for
calling
that
a
shadow
which
the
Scripture
saith
was
but
to
shew
the
Lords
death
till
he
came
.
Ans.
To
call
the
Supper
the
Passeover
,
doth
not
demonstrate
that
he
wants
light
,
neither
that
the
Light
is
insufficient
;
for
the
Di●ciples
called
it
the
Passeover
which
they
prepared
for
him
;
and
Christ
called
it
the
Passeover
which
he
eat
with
his
Disciples
,
Mark
14.12
,
14.
Matth.
26.20
,
21
,
22.
and
that
which
they
eat
,
he
broke
;
but
it
doth
not
say
,
that
he
broke
his
bones
,
nor
eat
his
bones
;
yet
he
eat
the
Passeover
with
his
Disciples
.
And
whereas
he
is
accused
for
calling
that
a
shadow
,
and
many
now
in
imitation
take
Bread
and
Wine
,
and
call
that
the
Lords
Supper
,
opposing
those
that
are
come
to
the
Substance
,
and
witness
the
substance
,
eating
that
which
is
meat
indeed
,
and
drinking
that
which
is
drink
indeed
:
But
this
man
which
doth
oppose
Richard
Farnsworth
and
others
in
these
things
,
he
hath
the
least
reason
to
mention
this
Supper
or
the
breaking
of
Bread
,
of
any
;
for
others
do
call
their
breaking
of
Bread
,
and
drinking
of
Wine
,
the
Lords
Supper
,
because
they
practise
it
;
but
this
man
doth
neither
practice
that
as
the
Lord's
Supper
,
nor
witness
the
substance
;
so
that
this
is
the
greatest
hypocrisie
to
contend
about
that
,
or
to
accuse
others
,
in
denying
of
that
which
he
himself
denies
the
practise
of
:
S●
,
that
this
Accusers
Doctrine
and
Accusations
want
both
ligh●
and
reason
.
Another
Accusation
is
against
these
two
Writers
,
Richard
Farnsworth
,
&
Francis
Howgil
,
as
if
they
should
be
in
an
unreconciled
difference
;
because
the
one
hath
affirmed
,
That
the
Light
of
Christ
is
sufficient
to
open
all
the
Scriptures
:
And
the
other
saith
,
Thou
that
tells
of
opening
Chapters
or
Verses
by
meanings
,
thou
never
heard
a
word
of
Christ
.
Ans.
These
are
no
differences
;
for
the
Light
of
Christ
and
mans
meanings
are
contrary
:
So
for
the
one
to
say
the
Light
doth
open
;
and
the
other
to
say
mans
meanings
doth
not
open
,
this
is
not
contrary
;
So
the
confusion
is
turned
again
to
the
accuser
,
and
doth
not
belong
to
these
two
Writers
.
So
the
ignorance
of
this
Accuser
is
to
be
taken
notice
of
,
which
would
make
people
believe
things
that
are
not
;
for
if
he
write
his
Book
for
those
that
can
neither
read
,
see
,
nor
hear
,
his
labour
is
in
vain
;
and
if
he
write
it
to
those
that
can
read
,
see
,
hear
and
understand
,
they
will
account
it
foolishness
,
especially
in
this
day
when
the
Light
of
life
is
broken
forth
among
the
children
of
men
,
to
give
them
an
understanding
according
to
truth
,
for
in
this
day
he
that
keepeth
silence
is
reputed
wise
;
and
better
is
he
that
keepeth
silence
,
then
he
that
speaks
,
unless
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
give
him
utterance
.
Another
Accusation
is
against
W.D.
he
speaking
to
such
a
one
as
is
guided
by
the
Lamb
,
&c.
saying
,
The
Light
in
thy
Conscience
,
the
righteous
Law
,
cryes
through
thy
earthly
heart
,
and
brings
it
into
judgement
,
&c.
And
then
speaking
of
the
parable
of
the
little
leaven
hid
in
three
measures
of
meal
,
that
it
changeth
the
whole
lump
into
the
nature
of
it self
:
So
the
little
light
that
shines
in
thy
dark
heart
,
is
the
powerful
Word
of
Faith
,
and
that
the
Light
is
the
sure
Word
of
Prophesie
,
whereunto
ye
do
well
to
take
heed
,
until
the
day
dawn
,
and
the
day-star
arise
in
your
hearts
.
And
for
these
things
he
is
accused
.
Ans.
Those
that
are
guided
by
the
Lamb
,
do
witness
that
the
Light
,
the
righteous
Law
,
cryes
through
the
earthly
heart
,
and
brings
it
into
judgement
,
and
will
not
accuse
one
for
saying
so
.
And
as
for
speaking
of
the
little
light
,
as
Christ
spoke
of
the
little
Leaven
,
was
it
no
offence
in
the
dayes
of
the
son
of
man
to
preach
that
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
was
like
unto
a
grain
of
Mustard-seed
,
or
like
unto
a
little
leaven
?
And
is
it
an
offence
now
to
preach
the
word
of
Faith
to
be
as
a
little
light
,
or
to
preach
the
annointing
to
be
as
a
little
light
,
in
those
in
whom
the
light
is
little
,
doth
this
also
offend
you
?
What
then
if
we
should
say
,
That
Christ
is
the
light
of
life
,
the
son
of
righteousness
,
&
the
glory
and
express
figure
of
the
Fathers
substance
in
some
,
and
but
as
a
little
light
,
or
day-star
in
others
,
or
in
others
as
a
light
before
the
day-star
arise
in
their
hearts
?
Is
not
the
light
great
in
some
,
&
little
in
others
?
And
is
not
Christ
the
same
?
May
that
only
be
called
Christ
which
takes
away
the
sins
?
And
may
not
that
also
be
called
Christ
which
pierceth
through
the
soul
,
&
revealeth
the
thoughts
of
many
hearts
?
Luke
2.35
.
May
he
only
be
called
Christ
unto
whom
the
Father
hath
given
the
Heathen
for
his
inheritance
,
and
the
utmost
parts
of
the
earth
,
for
his
possession
?
who
reigneth
,
and
hath
,
all
his
enemies
under
his
feets
,
&
is
not
he
the
same
as
he
is
descended
into
the
lower
parts
of
the
earth
,
&
which
took
upon
him
the
form
of
a
servant
?
So
therefore
that
none
may
err
in
their
judgments
concerning
the
testimony
which
is
given
of
Christ
,
&
of
his
light
,
his
light
is
more
or
less
according
to
his
manifestation
in
every
one
,
there
being
given
to
every
one
a
manifestation
of
the
spirit
to
profit
withal
,
&
every
one
is
to
be
turned
to
the
measure
of
their
manifestation
,
to
know
&
witness
Christ
in
it
;
though
in
many
it
be
but
as
a
little
light
,
yet
they
are
to
be
turned
unto
it
,
while
it
is
so
,
which
as
it
doth
encrease
,
&
is
enlarged
,
it
may
be
called
,
or
declared
under
another
name
than
little
,
as
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
is
not
alwayes
like
unto
a
grain
of
mustard-seed
,
nor
as
a
little
leaven
but
comes
to
rule
in
the
children
of
men
:
And
whereas
the
Accuser
replieth
against
the
light
,
and
against
Christ
to
be
the
word
of
Faith
;
saying
,
Christ
is
called
the
Word
of
God
,
Rev.
19.13
.
but
not
the
Word
of
Faith
;
and
yet
saith
in
page
45.
That
Christ
〈◊〉
the
Author
and
finisher
of
Faith
.
Answ.
If
Christ
be
the
Word
of
God
,
and
faith
come
by
Hearing
,
and
Hearing
by
the
Word
of
God
,
then
how
is
it
that
he
is
not
the
word
of
Faith
,
being
that
word
by
which
Faith
comes
when
it
is
heard
?
and
he
being
the
Author
of
it
,
may
he
not
then
as
well
be
called
the
Word
of
it
,
as
the
Author
of
it
,
seeing
he
is
the
Word
by
which
it
comes
?
but
that
all
may
understand
what
this
word
of
faith
was
which
the
Apostle
preached
.
This
was
Christ
,
Rom.
10.
and
they
preached
no
other
Word
to
be
the
Word
of
faith
but
Christ
,
That
whosoever
believed
on
him
should
not
be
ashamed
:
So
that
if
the
ignorance
of
Christ
and
of
the
Apostles
words
,
were
blotted
out
of
the
hearts
of
our
Accusers
,
they
would
be
silent
,
and
the
daily
reproach
would
cease
.
And
whereas
it
is
affirmed
by
us
,
That
the
Light
,
or
a
measure
of
Christ
within
,
is
a
sure
word
of
prophesie
,
or
a
more
sure
word
of
prophesie
,
as
Peter
saith
,
2
Pet.
1
,
19.
And
whereas
many
are
offended
at
this
,
and
labours
to
make
people
believe
that
this
is
the
Writings
of
the
Prophets
which
is
the
more
sure
Word
of
Prophesie
the
Apostle
speaks
of
because
he
saith
,
Knowing
this
first
,
that
no
prophesie
of
the
Scriptures
is
of
any
private
interpretation
;
for
the
prophesie
came
not
in
old
time
by
the
will
of
man
,
but
holy
men
of
God
spoke
as
they
were
moved
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
&c.
Answ.
Now
I
shall
make
it
appear
that
it
was
not
the
Writings
of
the
Prophets
which
was
that
more
sure
Word
;
as
first
concerning
that
,
here
is
one
thing
held
out
to
be
a
sure
Word
,
and
another
thing
held
out
to
be
more
sure
,
as
unto
tho●e
to
whom
it
was
spoken
:
And
as
concerning
the
first
:
That
wh●ch
is
held
out
to
be
a
sure
Word
,
is
that
which
came
from
the
Father
,
the
voice
which
came
from
the
excellent
Glory
,
saying
,
This
is
my
beloved
Son
,
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
;
and
this
voice
which
came
from
heaven
the
Disciples
h●ard
when
they
were
with
him
in
the
holy
Mount
.
This
was
a
sure
Word
when
it
was
spoken
,
and
when
it
was
written
,
it
was
a
sure
testimony
,
as
sure
as
any
of
the
Prophets
Writings
;
for
the
Prophets
did
see
that
he
was
to
come
,
and
he
that
was
to
come
was
the
well
beloved
Son
of
the
Father
,
and
they
wrote
this
down
,
and
it
was
a
sure
testimony
of
Christ
;
and
Peter
and
the
rest
saw
that
he
was
come
,
and
did
hear
the
voice
from
the
excellent
glory
proclaiming
him
〈◊〉
be
the
Son
of
God
;
and
when
they
had
seen
it
,
they
wrote
it
down
;
and
this
was
a
sure
testimony
,
yea
a
surer
then
the
Prophets
;
and
that
which
the
Apostles
were
eye-witnesses
of
,
and
did
write
down
for
truth
,
was
as
much
to
be
taken
heed
unto
as
that
which
the
Prophets
declared
;
and
this
will
all
men
of
understanding
judge
,
that
the
Apostle
Peter
did
not
direct
the
people
to
the
Prophets
words
,
to
take
heed
to
them
because
they
were
more
sure
then
his
own
,
and
more
to
be
believed
.
But
although
the
Apostles
words
and
writings
were
confirmed
with
more
power
and
witness
of
the
Spirit
then
the
Prophets
,
and
both
true
,
yet
the
Apostles
Ministry
unto
those
which
did
not
see
those
things
which
the
Prophets
saw
,
much
less
those
things
the
Apostles
saw
;
no
,
not
so
far
as
the
dawning
of
the
day
,
nor
to
the
day-●●ar
risen
in
their
hearts
;
therefore
Peter
dividing
the
Word
of
God
aright
,
saith
unto
them
,
We
have
a
more
sure
word
of
prophesie
,
whereunto
ye
do
well
that
ye
take
heed
,
as
unto
a
light
that
shineth
in
a
dark
place
,
untill
the
day
dawn
,
and
the
day-star
arise
in
your
hearts
,
2
Pet.
1.19
.
It
was
more
sure
for
them
to
take
heed
unto
that
which
was
as
a
light
shining
in
a
dark
place
,
till
the
day-star
did
arise
,
and
the
day
dawn
in
their
hearts
;
then
the
declaration
from
others
without
them
,
declared
in
words
and
writings
;
as
thus
for
example
,
by
experience
;
to
su●h
I
shall
direct
my
speech
,
who
cannot
witness
the
day
dawned
,
nor
the
day-star
risen
in
their
hearts
,
nor
hath
heard
the
voice
from
the
excellent
Glory
;
to
such
I
say
,
That
which
I
have
seen
and
heard
,
the
visions
,
power
,
and
glory
,
wherein
I
am
an
eye-witness
of
his
glory
,
and
of
his
appearance
,
this
I
may
declare
and
write
unto
you
,
and
you
may
believe
it
;
But
to
such
I
say
,
It
is
more
sure
for
them
to
take
heed
to
the
light
that
shines
in
the
dark
place
,
till
they
come
to
witness
in
themselves
the
day
dawned
,
and
day-star
risen
,
and
the
Son
of
God
made
manifest
in
them
,
then
to
take
heed
to
the
words
which
I
have
declared
,
though
it
be
a
true
testimony
;
for
the
Apostle
did
not
write
to
himself
,
nor
say
that
it
was
more
sure
unto
him
,
but
unto
them
unto
whom
he
wrote
his
Epistle
;
for
unto
him
no
Word
of
prophesie
was
more
sure
then
that
which
he
had
seen
and
heard
when
he
was
with
Christ
in
the
holy
Mount
.
So
this
may
inform
your
understandings
who
may
have
more
desire
to
know
the
truth
,
then
to
oppose
it
,
and
may
put
to
silence
the
vain
disputings
by
men
of
corrupt
minds
,
who
are
destitute
of
the
truth
,
always
corrupting
the
words
of
truth
to
oppose
the
life
of
it
,
as
many
such
there
are
in
these
days
,
which
the
Lord
hath
,
and
will
rebuke
sharply
,
that
they
may
be
ashamed
;
but
all
vvho
are
led
and
guided
by
the
light
of
Christ
shall
knovv
the
anointing
in
them
,
and
the
vvord
of
faith
,
yea
the
Son
of
God
:
He
that
can
receive
it
vvithout
offence
,
let
him
.
5.
Object
.
But
he
that
hath
opposed
us
,
saith
in
pag.
25.
of
his
Book
,
in
the
second
part
,
That
the
dawning
of
the
day
is
rather
an
evening
then
a
morning
.
Answ.
Novv
let
all
vvhich
have
but
knovvn
a
day
and
a
night
in
the
Creation
,
judge
,
whether
the
evening
or
the
morning
be
the
dawning
of
the
day
;
or
,
whether
the
day-star
be
a
fore-runner
of
the
day
,
or
of
the
night
,
then
it
will
not
be
incredible
which
I
have
said
before
,
that
he
calls
darkness
light
,
and
light
darknest
;
but
in
such
things
our
opposers
will
not
receive
a
good
report
from
those
which
can
give
true
judgment
,
and
to
such
it
is
left
to
judge
of
those
things
.
Obj.
Again
he
saith
in
page
.
35.
That
the
spirit
of
truth
was
not
a
Comforter
to
the
Apostles
,
nor
a
reprover
to
the
world
before
Christ
was
ascended
;
and
yet
himself
,
to
contradict
himself
,
saith
,
that
he
was
in
them
before
,
and
dwelt
in
them
,
the
same
spirit
,
but
not
in
the
same
measure
.
Ans.
Here
is
Babylon
at
the
height
,
fit
to
be
pul'd
down
,
but
needs
little
answering
,
seeing
that
it
answereth
it self
;
and
for
such
reasons
as
these
he
might
well
conceal
his
name
:
And
if
he
could
have
put
this
off
by
hiding
his
Name
,
for
an
Hosanna
to
the
Son
of
Daiud
,
or
A
Testimony
to
the
Lords
Christ
,
then
he
might
well
have
baosted
,
&
have
gloryed
in
his
shame
,
as
if
there
had
been
no
spirit
of
discerning
in
those
he
calls
Quakers
,
nor
others
;
but
the
eye
of
truth
is
not
yet
so
blind
,
but
we
know
an
evening
from
a
morning
,
a
night
from
a
day
,
and
a
lye
from
truth
;
and
we
know
also
that
the
disciples
had
a
measure
of
the
spirit
of
truth
while
he
was
with
them
upon
earth
,
and
this
spirit
did
both
comfort
them
,
and
did
carry
them
on
in
obedience
to
his
will
,
and
in
the
power
of
this
spirit
went
forth
into
the
world
,
and
reproved
the
world
of
sin
because
they
did
not
believe
in
Christ
;
and
the
devils
was
subject
unto
them
by
the
spirit
of
truth
that
was
in
them
,
before
Christ
ascended
;
and
to
this
there
is
a
Cloud
of
witnesses
:
So
that
this
from
him
,
filling
his
Book
with
such
things
as
these
,
is
as
if
a
man
should
fill
a
Barn
with
Chaff
instead
of
Corn
,
and
deceive
others
with
selling
it
for
Corn.
Another
contradiction
of
the
same
nature
,
is
this
,
That
the
manifestation
of
the
spirit
is
given
(
to
no
man
for
himself
,
bu●
)
to
every
man
to
profit
withal
,
to
edifie
,
and
build
up
,
and
do
service
in
the
body
,
as
an
hand
,
foot
or
eye
,
or
some
other
member
of
the
body
&c.
and
to
contradict
this
,
in
the
next
words
he
saith
,
Not
that
the
spirit
,
or
the
manifestation
of
the
spirit
is
given
to
every
man
(
i
e.
)
to
every
individual
person
forasmuch
as
some
men
are
sensual
,
having
not
the
spirit
,
therefore
no
manefestation
thereof
,
pag
,
17.
Ans.
This
is
like
the
former
,
and
so
to
be
cast
out
with
it
;
for
his
distinction
of
words
between
every
man
,
and
every
individual
person
,
will
not
cover
him
;
for
where
the
Scripture
saith
every
man
without
distinction
,
that
is
,
every
individual
man
and
women
:
And
the
Apostle
saith
,
But
the
manifestation
of
the
spirit
is
given
to
every
man
to
profit
withall
;
he
doth
not
say
,
not
to
every
individuall
person
:
And
this
also
I
say
,
and
affirm
,
That
to
every
man
is
given
a
manifestation
of
the
spirit
to
profi●
withal
,
and
he
that
profits
with
it
,
by
it
shall
be
justified
;
and
he
that
doth
not
profit
with
it
,
by
it
shal
be
condemned
,
because
he
is
an
unprofitable
servant
;
&
this
truth
shal
stand
when
all
confusion
shal
have
an
end
,
yet
some
are
sensual
,
having
not
the
spirit
.
Obj.
Again
in
despising
the
testimony
from
the
m●asure
of
the
gift
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
when
they
have
spoken
according
to
the
measure
,
and
could
not
boast
themselves
above
their
measure
:
but
in
their
measure
witnessing
the
work
of
God
as
it
was
fulfilled
in
them
,
such
he
scornfully
reproacheth
,
saying
,
What
means
those
cracks
and
crannes
in
their
knowedge
,
knowing
but
in
part
?
there
is
no
pieces
,
nor
parts
,
nor
measures
,
nor
degrees
in
absolute
perfection
;
whosoever
saith
he
knoweth
perfectly
,
he
knows
not
how
perfect
his
knowledge
is
;
and
the
first
of
those
is
called
a
vain
man
,
boasting
of
that
which
is
not
,
and
of
a
false
gift
,
and
is
like
clouds
,
and
wind
without
rain
.
Ans.
Herein
is
Pauls
Doctrine
(
as
well
as
ours
)
declared
against
,
to
be
but
as
cracks
and
cr●nnes
,
and
a
vain
boasting
of
a
false
gift
;
for
Paul
saith
,
We
dare
not
make
our selves
of
the
number
,
or
compare
our selves
with
some
that
commend
themselves
,
but
they
measuring
themselves
by
themselves
,
and
comparing
themselves
with
themselves
,
are
not
wise
:
But
we
will
not
boast
of
things
without
our
measure
,
but
according
to
the
Measure
of
the
Rule
which
God
hath
distributed
unto
us
,
a
measure
to
teach
even
unto
you
;
for
we
stretch
not
our selves
beyond
our
measure
,
not
boasting
of
things
without
our
measure
,
that
is
of
other
mens
labours
.
Now
this
measure
of
which
he
thus
spoke
,
was
in
Christ
,
so
in
perfection
;
and
there
is
parts
and
degrees
in
Christ
,
and
so
in
absolute
perfection
;
so
far
as
every
man
is
in
the
measure
of
the
gift
of
God
,
so
far
he
is
in
Christ
,
&
so
far
his
knowledge
is
perfect
,
and
abiding
in
this
he
abideth
in
that
which
is
perfect
,
and
as
he
glori●yes
in
this
,
he
glorys
in
a
true
gift
,
and
none
shall
make
this
glorying
void
.
Obj.
And
whereas
John
Jackson
saith
of
those
that
say
they
have
but
attained
in
measure
,
he
calleth
that
the
bleating
of
the
sheep
,
and
the
lowing
of
the
Oxen
,
which
declares
plainly
that
they
are
not
at
home
,
they
are
not
in
the
City
,
but
have
certain
miles
to
travel
before
they
arrive
.
Answ.
This
is
a
false
interpretation
,
as
I
shall
leave
it
unto
all
of
understanding
to
judge
;
for
the
bleating
of
the
Sheep
and
the
lowing
of
the
Oxen
,
d●d
signifie
Sauls
disob●dience
unto
the
commandment
of
God
,
for
which
the
Lord
did
reject
him
.
But
when
Paul
said
he
knew
in
part
,
and
prophesied
in
part
,
and
would
not
boast
above
his
measure
,
this
did
not
sign●fie
his
disobedience
to
the
Lord
,
but
contrariwise
his
obedience
,
and
that
he
wa●
in
Christ
Jesus
:
so
this
was
not
as
the
bleating
of
the
Sheep
,
or
the
lowing
of
the
Oxen
,
neither
did
it
shew
that
they
were
not
in
the
City
;
for
Paul
testifieth
of
the
holy
brethren
which
he
was
a
Minister
unto
,
That
they
were
come
unto
Mount
Sion
,
and
unto
the
City
of
the
living
God
,
the
heavenly
Jerusalem
,
and
to
an
innumerable
company
of
Angels
,
to
the
general
Assembly
,
and
Church
of
the
first-born
,
wh●ch
are
written
in
heaven
;
and
to
God
the
Judge
of
all
,
and
to
the
spirits
of
just
men
made
perfect
,
and
to
Jesus
the
Mediator
of
the
new
Covenant
,
and
to
the
blood
of
sprinkling
.
Now
let
him
that
hath
thus
accused
,
shew
how
many
miles
these
had
to
travel
before
they
came
to
the
City
;
and
whether
there
was
any
parts
,
measures
,
or
degrees
in
these
;
or
whether
there
was
absolute
perfection
without
any
measure
of
degrees
of
it
?
and
whether
Paul
was
not
come
so
far
as
these
,
unto
whom
he
preached
wisdom
,
even
among
those
that
were
perfect
?
and
might
he
not
in
that
estate
say
that
he
would
not
stretch
himself
beyond
his
measure
?
But
this
I
say
,
none
are
true
witnesses
of
perfection
but
those
who
know
their
measure
and
abide
in
it
:
and
likewise
those
that
call
the
witnessing
of
the
truth
in
a
measure
of
the
Spirit
,
the
bleating
of
the
Sheep
,
or
the
lowing
of
the
Oxen
,
such
never
knew
perfection
,
neither
yet
presseth
after
it
,
but
would
keep
all
others
from
it
by
despiteful
terms
against
the
measure
of
the
spirit
which
leadeth
unto
it
:
But
the
day
is
come
,
and
the
light
is
risen
,
which
hath
found
out
and
discovered
all
the
cunning
craftiness
of
men
,
in
wh●ch
they
go
about
to
deceive
the
hearts
of
the
simple
,
and
beguile
unstable
souls
;
but
the
elect
seed
is
risen
which
i●
is
impossible
to
deceive
;
for
it
is
not
the
Scripture
words
which
men
may
take
and
speak
in
the
hypocrisie
,
which
can
darken
our
knowledge
,
nor
any
way
hinder
the
testimony
of
truth
in
those
which
have
received
it
in
the
power
of
God
;
only
with
such
things
the
blind
may
lead
the
blind
,
and
with
such
things
they
may
strive
to
keep
others
out
of
the
kingdom
which
have
not
tasted
of
the
good
word
of
God
,
neither
are
brought
to
know
a
measure
of
God
in
themselves
,
whereunto
to
be
obedient
;
but
I
see
the
Lord
is
opening
a
way
for
such
to
come
out
of
the
pits
which
they
have
been
led
into
,
in
opening
their
eys
and
letting
them
see
that
their
Watchmen
are
blind
,
and
that
understanding
is
departed
from
them
,
even
from
their
Leaders
,
and
the
counsels
of
God
is
dep●rted
even
from
the
ancient
,
and
the
people
are
even
like
to
perish
for
want
of
vision
,
because
they
have
not
seen
for
themselves
,
but
their
Teachers
have
seen
for
them
vain
visions
,
and
lying
divinations
,
and
prophesied
lyes
,
causing
the
ignorant
to
believe
them
;
but
the
Lords
hand
is
stretched
out
against
such
,
and
is
stretched
out
to
gather
his
own
seed
from
such
,
to
bring
them
into
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
which
is
the
beginning
of
wisdom
,
and
into
the
knowledge
of
the
holy
,
whithis
understanding
,
Prov.
9.10
which
understan●ing
is
a
Well
sprin●
of
life
.
Another
seeming
strength
risen
up
against
us
,
is
the
conceit
of
the
discovery
of
a
Schism
in
the
body
,
as
if
the
Band
or
Girdle
which
bound
up
the
body
were
broken
,
and
as
if
there
were
now
a
character
brought
forth
amongst
us
,
shewing
a
variety
of
persons
,
doctrines
and
practises
,
and
as
if
the
testimony
of
our
being
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
from
the
unity
in
the
body
were
ceased
,
and
as
if
the
Heads
were
divided
;
and
as
for
proof
,
instances
G.F.
to
J.N.
J.N.
to
G.F.
J.B.
to
J.N.
and
as
if
it
were
not
person
,
but
party
,
which
some
wonder
at
,
admiring
and
waiting
to
see
the
Lords
counsel
and
pleasure
in
it
.
Answ.
All
those
that
wait
to
see
the
Lords
counsel
and
pleasure
,
and
his
wisdom
in
this
thing
,
shall
see
it
and
be
satisfied
,
and
it
vvill
for
the
time
to
come
be
more
for
the
confounding
of
those
that
vvatch
for
iniquity
,
then
any
vvay
for
confirming
them
in
iniquity
;
and
by
that
vvhich
God
hath
done
,
and
is
doing
,
shall
the
Girdle
and
Band
of
our
love
be
made
stronger
,
and
in
this
shall
the
sight
of
our
enemies
fail
,
and
become
blindness
;
for
their
thoughts
is
not
as
Gods
thoughts
in
these
things
,
neither
their
eye
as
his
eye
,
for
he
saw
a
better
thing
for
us
in
these
things
then
they
have
imagined
;
for
that
vvhich
they
thought
vvrought
for
evil
,
hath
wrought
together
for
good
unto
those
that
stand
in
Gods
counsel
,
who
alwayes
waits
to
see
those
works
which
stands
in
his
wisdom●
contrary
to
mans
reason
;
for
that
which
they
thought
did
break
,
that
hath
bound
;
and
that
which
they
thought
did
separate
,
that
hath
united
together
;
so
that
there
is
not
a
difference
nor
dividing
of
Heads
,
not
in
persons
,
nor
in
parties
,
nor
in
doctrines
,
not
in
practices
,
but
the
same
unity
in
the
body
,
in
the
faith
,
in
the
seed
,
in
the
covenant
,
in
one
heart
,
and
one
soul
,
one
way
and
worship
of
God
in
the
Spirit
is
now
as
much
,
or
more
then
ever
before
witnessed
;
so
that
God
hath
cut
off
occasion
from
those
that
seek
occasion
&
hath
taken
away
the
corner-stone
that
the
wicked
thought
to
build
upon
;
and
hereby
hath
God
tryed
▪
and
discovered
,
and
brought
to
light
that
which
lay
in
the
bottom
of
the
deepest
pits
;
for
God
hath
brought
in
this
his
day
,
many
things
forth
,
to
try
&
prove
those
who
said
they
were
his
people
;
and
those
that
a
few
dayes
since
seemed
to
be
like
Lambs
,
do
now
manifest
themselves
to
be
in
the
nature
of
Lyons
,
and
ravening
Wolves
;
and
those
that
pre-end
to
wait
for
the
coming
of
Christ
in
power
,
and
had
the
Name
of
Seekers
,
they
are
now
found
to
reject
his
coming
,
and
to
be
such
as
watch
for
iniquity
in
those
among
whom
Christ
is
come
;
&
now
they
are
turned
backward
,
and
now
drink
up
that
which
they
had
vomi●ed
up
;
for
now
if
they
could
but
finde
any
iniquity
among
such
as
God
hath
made
known
the
glory
of
his
power
among
;
or
if
they
can
but
suppose
or
imagine
any
such
thing
from
false
conceptions
&
conclusions
,
this
would
be
a
sufficient
ground
to
them
to
print
a
Book
upon
and
publish
it
abroad
,
and
but
that
the
Lord
hath
been
on
our
sides
,
well
may
we
say
,
when
all
sorts
of
men
and
religions
hath
risen
up
against
us
,
by
their
violence
had
we
been
consumed
;
for
the
powers
of
darkness
,
and
all
the
divers
worships
of
the
Beast
,
are
now
more
joyned
together
then
ever
,
and
the
deepest
subtilty
of
the
Serpent
is
now
at
work
in
his
members
,
to
devise
wayes
,
and
change
the
Laws
and
times
,
whereby
the
spirit
might
be
quenched
which
God
hath
raised
up
in
his
children
,
whereby
a
mighty
cry
is
gone
forth
through
the
Nations
against
the
Mystery
of
iniquity
,
where
it
worketh
,
both
in
the
root
and
the
branches
of
it
;
and
now
is
the
burden
of
the
Beasts
of
the
South
felt
as
truly
as
in
the
Prophets
dayes
,
Isa.
30.6
from
whence
cometh
the
young
and
old
Lyon
,
the
Viper
,
and
fiery
flying
Serpent
,
and
now
doth
the
mighty
and
terrible
cry
of
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
go
forth
to
the
men
of
this
generation
,
as
it
went
forth
before
time
to
the
Egyptians
,
concernig
this
which
the
Lord
hath
wrought
,
(
your
strength
is
to
stand
still
)
and
if
this
counsel
of
the
Lord
be
by
you
received
,
you
shall
know
more
of
the
ways
and
workings
of
the
Lord
with
his
children
,
and
that
all
things
which
the
Lord
hath
done
is
for
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
,
and
that
those
which
are
approved
may
be
made
manifest
;
what
a
strong
ground
of
occasion
would
the
envious
one
have
thought
he
had
,
if
he
had
come
among
the
babes
in
Christ
who
were
met
together
at
Corinth
,
hearing
Paul
say
that
there
was
divisions
among
them
,
&
said
that
there
must
be
heresies
among
them
,
that
they
which
are
approved
may
be
made
manifest
,
1
Cor.
11.19
.
and
this
was
no
character
that
God
had
broken
them
without
hands
,
nor
that
he
had
made
their
profession
of
unity
of
no
force
,
but
through
this
manifestation
he
did
work
schism
out
of
the
body
,
that
so
there
should
be
no
Schism
,
Rent
,
Heresie
,
nor
any
such
thing
in
the
body
;
and
this
thing
was
not
that
the
enemies
of
God
might
glory
against
the
truth
;
and
if
any
labour
to
seek
occasion
against
the
holy
Brethren
,
and
say
they
are
divided
into
Heads
,
because
two
eminent
men
of
them
withstood
one
another
,
as
concerning
eating
with
the
Gentiles
,
viz.
Paul
and
Peter
;
to
such
I
say
,
he
that
gathered
at
first
into
unity
,
is
the
healer
and
Repaired
of
such
breaches
;
and
they
may
profess
and
witness
as
much
unity
after
this
as
ever
before
.
And
these
three
which
the
envious
one
hath
mentioned
to
be
at
difference
in
Doctrine
and
practice
,
viz.
G.F.
J.N.
&
J.B.
the
unity
in
the
life
and
power
of
God
in
them
,
and
in
their
Doctrine
and
practice
shall
stand
for
a
witness
,
and
for
a
condemnation
against
all
the
accusers
:
and
now
seeing
that
their
occasion
is
taken
away
,
their
accusations
may
cease
;
and
if
such
Prophets
be
deceived
,
then
let
them
consider
who
hath
deceived
them
:
I
the
Lord
hath
deceived
that
Prophet
.
Therefore
what
would
such
a
Prophet
think
of
the
Apostles
words
when
he
saith
,
There
must
come
a
falling
away
first
,
that
the
man
of
sin
may
be
revealed
?
Would
he
,
or
could
he
judge
this
a
charecter
that
the
day
of
Christ
were
at
hand
:
or
that
through
such
things
the
power
of
it
should
be
made
more
manifest
;
or
that
those
among
whom
these
things
were
wrought
,
should
be
thereby
the
more
united
?
To
believe
this
will
bring
men
even
to
their
wits
end
,
it
being
so
contrary
to
their
thoughts
and
conceivings
,
and
this
may
well
confound
their
vvisdome
,
and
turn
them
backvvard
,
and
bring
them
to
question
truth
of
all
that
vvhich
ever
they
have
vvritten
,
spoken
,
or
acted
against
those
vvhom
the
Lord
hath
manifested
his
povver
and
vvork
among
,
contrary
to
their
judgement
and
discerning
;
for
the
vvays
and
vvorkings
of
the
Lord
is
deep
,
and
his
secrets
are
vvith
those
that
fear
him
,
and
not
vvith
those
that
despise
his
appearance
,
and
speak
evill
of
that
they
knovv
not
;
and
the
Lord
vvill
yet
vvork
greater
things
in
the
earth
,
that
such
may
be
confounded
.
And
what
wil
such
say
,
if
the
words
of
Daniel
the
Prophet
be
fulfilled
in
these
dayes
,
saying
;
And
some
of
them
of
understanding
shall
fall
to
try
them
,
and
to
purge
,
and
to
make
them
white
,
even
to
the
time
of
the
end
,
&c.
Dan.
11.35
.
Doth
not
God
hereby
try
men
,
and
try
their
spirits
,
and
try
their
discernings
?
should
any
in
such
cases
judge
before
the
time
,
the
Lord
will
m●ke
it
manifest
;
for
this
cause
wil
God
bring
such
into
judgement
;
Therefore
I
say
unto
you
,
that
your
strength
is
to
sit
still
,
and
let
the
Lord
alone
,
and
let
his
people
alone
,
and
let
him
work
his
own
work
in
his
own
way
,
and
presume
not
to
be
his
counseller
;
for
who
hath
known
the
mind
of
the
Lord
?
let
such
as
have
,
dwell
in
it
,
and
preserve
knowledge
,
so
shall
they
always
abide
in
strength
,
and
power
&
Union
with
the
Lord
,
and
one
with
one
another
;
&
men
shall
yet
know
for
all
that
hath
been
,
that
we
are
his
Disciples
because
we
love
one
another
;
and
none
shall
make
our
glorying
▪
and
rejoycing
in
the
unity
of
the
spirit
,
and
in
the
love
of
God
,
void
;
but
it
shall
abound
more
and
more
to
torment
the
spirit
of
enmity
which
would
break
it
,
or
accuse
us
for
professing
of
it
;
but
over
that
spirit
we
are
in
the
Lord
But
what
if
some
should
rise
up
,
ev●n
fro●
among
our selves
,
speaking
perverse
things
,
and
draw
Disciples
after
them
,
and
go
out
from
us
,
as
they
did
from
among
the
Apostles
,
that
it
might
be
made
manifest
,
that
they
were
not
all
of
us
:
Ought
this
to
be
laid
to
our
charge
?
Or
,
ought
the
way
of
God
to
be
accused
,
because
of
such
things
,
to
be
Heresie
,
or
Schism
?
If
this
seem
to
you
an
evident
token
of
perdition
and
of
error
,
yet
to
us
of
our
Salvation
,
and
that
of
God
.
And
we
are
assured
that
we
are
of
God
,
having
the
witness
in
our selves
yet
not
bearing
witness
of
our selves
;
for
there
is
one
that
beareth
witness
of
us
,
even
the
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
,
and
his
witness
is
true
,
being
unto
us
a
seal
of
assurance
.
Therefore
from
henceforth
this
is
a
Warning
to
small
and
great
,
that
they
no
further
proceed
in
that
which
is
both
unnecessary
and
unseasonable
:
For
this
I
say
unto
all
such
,
that
it
is
unnecessary
and
unseasonable
,
to
seek
to
perswade
us
that
the
truth
is
error
,
or
that
the
light
which
every
man
is
enlightned
withal
,
is
the
spirit
of
every
man
;
for
that
is
not
according
to
the
record
which
God
hath
given
of
his
son
,
nor
which
the
Son
hath
given
of
the
light
;
but
blessed
be
that
day
,
and
bl●ssed
for
ever
be
that
po●er
in
which
a
seed
is
brought
forth
,
unto
which
the
Father
hath
given
a
true
testimony
;
in
which
they
shall
never
be
confounded
which
abide
faithful
;
for
great
is
the
mysterie
of
godliness
,
God
manifest
in
the
flesh
;
and
against
this
manifestation
is
the
power
of
darkness
risen
up
,
and
all
the
messengers
and
ministers
of
Satan
,
under
all
forms
and
professions
,
hath
joyned
themselves
together
to
make
their
arm
strong
against
the
Son
of
righteousness
;
his
righteous
life
,
and
righteous
wayes
,
which
now
he
is
bringing
forth
,
among
his
children
;
but
out
of
the
mouth
of
Babes
,
hath
God
ordained
strength
,
against
which
all
the
powers
of
darkness
cannot
prevail
;
and
unto
which
strength
all
our
enemies
must
bend
,
and
bow
;
and
come
for
salvation
;
For
that
which
now
the
leaders
of
the
people
,
have
set
themselves
against
,
when
they
have
finished
their
course
,
and
the
anguish
comes
over
their
souls
,
then
will
they
confess
,
That
it
had
been
well
if
they
had
loved
the
light
,
and
walked
in
it
,
which
they
have
so
long
hated
,
and
despised
,
with
those
that
walk
in
it
;
and
all
those
which
have
exercised
their
strength
,
to
shut
others
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
by
their
Preaching
,
Printing
,
and
false
Accusations
,
they
shall
know
that
while
they
serve
sin
,
they
are
free
from
righteousness
,
and
do
keep
others
from
it
;
But
the
time
is
coming
,
that
their
mouths
must
be
stopped
,
and
the
Lord
wil
cause
his
everlasting
righteousness
to
spread
abroad
,
as
broad
Rivers
,
and
streams
,
unquenchable
,
and
nothing
shall
hinder
it
;
and
this
is
the
day
in
which
the
Lord
will
try
those
that
dwel
upon
earth
,
as
he
hath
tried
many
,
and
measured
them
with
a
true
line
,
and
hath
found
them
deceitful
,
although
they
have
made
profession
of
his
name
,
and
of
his
words
for
a
cloak
for
their
iniquity
;
But
now
the
light
is
come
into
the
world
,
and
there
remains
no
more
cloak
for
their
sins
,
nor
hiding
place
for
their
iniquity
.
An
Epistle
concerning
the
sufferings
of
friends
shewing
the
Priests
wickedness
and
persecutions
.
GOD
hath
a
great
work
to
do
in
this
generation
,
to
pul
down
the
abominations
which
hath
long
reigned
,
and
many
are
straightned
till
it
be
accomplished
;
and
onely
such
must
be
exercised
in
this
work
who
are
called
,
chosen
,
and
faithful
;
and
many
have
been
called
,
but
have
not
been
faithful
,
but
have
destroyed
in
their
works
,
that
which
they
seemed
to
have
established
by
words
,
and
was
not
faithful
to
witness
the
fate
of
their
words
by
their
works
;
so
that
by
a
true
search
we
have
fou●d
the
words
of
righteousness
in
many
,
but
we
have
found
the
works
of
righteousness
but
in
few
;
and
though
God
hath
shined
into
the
hearts
of
many
by
his
light
,
yet
there
are
but
few
children
of
it
in
comparison
of
the
disobedient
:
The
eye
of
God
hath
looked
into
the
world
,
and
he
sees
men
differ
more
in
words
then
in
life
and
conversation
;
and
some
in
words
do
witnesse
for
God
,
but
in
their
works
deny
him
:
As
for
example
,
How
many
of
late
years
had
a
zeal
stirred
up
in
them
by
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
against
the
abominations
of
the
Priests
,
and
the
oppression
of
the
tithes
,
preaching
both
down
,
even
as
that
which
denied
Christ
to
be
come
in
the
flesh
?
So
that
if
words
had
been
that
which
would
have
finished
the
work
,
the
Land
had
been
cleansed
before
this
time
of
that
abomination
;
but
the
Lord
hath
brought
a
tryal
upon
such
spirits
,
whether
they
will
own
their
testimony
through
the
spoiling
of
their
Goods
,
and
imprisonment
of
their
bodys
;
and
therefore
hath
God
suffered
an
earthly
power
,
&
a
Law
to
try
them
,
and
now
they
do
rather
deny
their
Testimony
,
then
suffer
by
that
Law
which
gives
the
Priests
tithes
;
as
for
Witnesses
,
most
of
the
baptized
people
in
England
have
betrayed
their
testimony
and
profession
in
that
thing
:
And
how
are
you
worthy
to
be
called
Saints
which
bear
such
a
testimony
?
can
this
equally
be
compared
with
the
testimony
of
the
Saints
of
old
?
Did
they
cry
down
false
worships
and
false
teachers
in
words
?
and
did
they
uphold
them
by
giving
them
wages
?
Have
you
not
herein
sinned
against
light
?
Did
you
not
once
see
that
they
were
never
sent
of
God
?
And
will
you
now
uphold
them
because
you
cannot
suffer
for
your
testimony
?
Is
not
your
paying
them
wages
,
&
giving
them
tithes
,
a
greater
witness
for
them
then
your
preaching
them
down
in
words
is
against
them
?
and
may
they
not
herein
rejoyce
over
you
?
Christ
is
not
herein
your
example
,
which
for
this
end
was
born
,
and
for
this
end
came
into
the
world
,
to
bear
witness
to
the
truth
,
and
did
finish
the
work
which
the
Father
had
given
him
to
do
,
and
was
made
perfect
through
sufferings
;
but
such
never
need
suffer
who
preach
down
deceit
in
words
,
and
hold
it
up
in
workes
.
And
the
Apostles
is
not
your
example
;
for
they
were
in
workes
that
which
they
declared
in
words
:
therefore
hath
God
cast
you
by
,
as
not
fit
to
be
Labourers
in
his
Vineyard
:
But
a
people
is
the
Lord
raising
up
,
whom
he
is
giving
his
holy
spirit
unto
,
whose
witness
to
him
must
stand
as
well
in
works
as
in
words
,
who
love
the
truth
more
then
their
lives
or
liberties
,
goods
or
estates
,
and
are
valiant
for
it
upon
the
earth
,
which
cannot
be
subject
to
the
powers
of
darkness
,
nor
the
Rulers
of
the
darkness
of
this
world
,
but
believeth
that
whatsoever
they
deny
for
Christ
in
this
life
,
they
shall
receive
a
hundred
fold
,
and
in
the
world
to
come
life
everlasting
.
And
these
are
they
whom
the
Father
will
exercise
with
his
holy
spirit
,
in
the
gathering
his
seed
from
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
and
for
the
turning
of
many
to
righteousness
;
and
such
shall
shine
as
the
stars
in
the
firmament
of
Heaven
,
when
as
the
false
and
deceitfull
witnesses
shall
be
turned
into
darknesse
because
their
testimony
is
not
able
to
endure
the
tryal
;
for
the
Lords
house
must
be
built
with
tried
stones
,
that
the
winds
of
persecutions
cannot
blow
it
down
:
and
upon
such
will
his
light
arise
,
who
when
they
are
tried
,
are
found
faithfull
,
and
who
are
counted
worthy
to
bear
a
testimony
in
this
work
though
it
be
through
sufferings
in
this
day
,
when
the
powers
of
the
Earth
have
set
themselves
to
wear
out
the
Saints
of
the
most
High
God
by
changing
times
and
Laws
,
whereby
to
restrain
the
liberty
of
the
Lords
people
whose
worship
stands
in
the
spirit
,
and
in
the
truth
.
Times
they
have
changed
by
a
Law
in
making
the
first
day
of
the
week
to
be
their
Sabbath
,
but
that
day
is
more
prophaned
then
any
of
the
seven
.
And
Laws
they
have
changed
,
to
get
a
grou●●
to
stop
the
word
of
the
Lord
from
having
free
course
and
〈◊〉
utterance
among
●he
people
.
These
seek
to
scatter
the
power
of
the
holy
people
,
and
to
〈◊〉
the
truth
to
the
ground
by
their
acts
of
cruelty
,
and
de●rees
〈◊〉
unrighteousness
,
and
by
a
tolerating
cruelty
and
or
pression
●mong
a
company
of
Priests
which
are
worse
then
those
in
Hosea'●
dayes
,
who
then
were
,
As
a
Troop
of
Robbers
that
wait
for
a
man
,
eve●
so
the
company
of
Priests
murther
in
the
way
by
consent
,
Hos.
6.9
.
and
saith
the
Prophet
,
I
have
seen
a
horrible
thing
in
the
house
of
Israel
;
but
now
we
may
say
,
We
have
seen
a
more
horrible
thing
in
the
Land
of
England
,
even
a
company
of
Priests
taking
mens
horses
from
their
work
,
their
Corn
off
their
field
,
driving
away
their
Oxen
and
Kine
out
of
their
Pasture
,
taking
their
wool
out
of
their
Barns
,
taking
away
their
Brasse
and
Pewter
out
of
their
Houses
,
taking
away
their
Bedding
off
their
Beds
,
even
off
their
childrens
Beds
:
Such
a
horrible
thing
was
never
seen
in
Israel
;
for
the
Priests
Robbery
was
not
so
great
then
,
as
now
;
for
they
did
never
so
spoile
mens
goods
nor
destroy
mens
Estates
,
nor
imprison
mens
bodies
,
as
now
in
England
the
Priests
,
have
done
;
so
that
they
do
not
only
exceed
the
false
prophets
of
Israel
;
but
also
all
the
Robbers
both
in
Israel
and
in
England
,
hath
not
spoiled
so
much
Goods
and
Cattel
as
they
have
done
within
these
five
years
;
some
without
any
Law
,
or
pretence
of
Law
;
and
others
with
false
oaths
and
false
witnesses
,
and
the
Law
not
permitting
a
man
to
give
in
a
true
witnesse
except
he
will
swear
,
contrary
to
Christs
command
,
who
saith
,
Swear
not
at
all
:
which
swearing
is
as
great
a
sin
as
bearring
of
a
false
witnesse
.
And
by
the●e
things
do
they
seek
to
wear
out
the
Saints
of
the
Most
High
God
,
first
taking
away
a
mans
Goods
,
and
then
casting
him
into
prison
;
as
Christ
said
to
the
Saints
,
so
is
it
come
to
pass
in
these
dayes
also
amongst
us
,
The
Devil
shall
oast
some
of
you
into
prison
,
and
you
shall
have
tribulation
ten
dayes
:
If
the
Devil
now
,
or
his
Ministers
or
Messengers
of
Satan
,
be
permitted
to
cust
some
into
prison
,
or
bring
tribulation
upon
others
,
do
they
therefore
think
that
we
will
yeild
to
the
devil
,
or
to
his
Messengers
that
we
may
be
free
from
tribulation
and
imprisonment
?
Nay
that
is
not
the
price
of
our
redemption
nor
way
of
deliverance
;
●or
that
which
was
written
before-time
,
was
written
for
our
●earning
,
which
through
suffering
and
patient
continuing
in
wel
doing
we
have
learned
,
without
which
we
could
never
have
learned
nor
known
Christ's
words
fulfilled
as
they
are
;
therefore
happy
i●
that
day
wherein
the
everlasting
love
of
God
is
broken
forth
unto
us
,
in
bringing
us
his
children
,
prophets
,
and
holy
Apostles
,
to
rejoice
over
the
false
Prophets
,
and
false
Teachers
;
though
they
spoil
our
Goods
,
and
imprison
our
bodies
,
yet
we
can
rejoyce
over
them
,
and
suffer
the
spo●ling
of
our
Goods
with
joy
,
knowing
that
this
is
for
a
testimony
against
them
,
by
which
the
reproach
which
the
Lord
will
bring
upon
them
,
will
appear
to
all
men
.
And
this
is
so
far
from
silencing
our
testimony
against
them
,
that
it
doth
daily
renew
it
;
so
that
if
all
that
which
is
past
were
forgotten
,
their
daily
abominations
doth
so
increase
,
that
a
testimony
must
be
continued
against
them
;
for
of
them
the
Scripture
is
true
,
which
saith
,
Evil
men
and
deceivers
wax
worse
and
worse
;
for
the
deceiver
in
former
ages
was
never
so
bad
,
as
by
force
to
take
away
the
goods
of
those
that
would
not
hear
them
,
and
take
away
their
lives
by
imprisonment
,
as
some
have
done
,
because
they
could
not
pay
them
tythes
,
as
this
Record
of
the
unjust
sufferings
will
make
manifest
.
Our
brethren
the
prophets
h●ve
given
their
testimony
concerning
such
Prophets
and
Priests
which
was
prophane
,
and
that
the
Lord
found
folly
amongst
them
,
as
Jeremiah
saith
,
Jer.
23.
he
had
seen
a
horrible
thing
amongst
them
,
they
strengthned
the
hand
of
evil-doers
that
none
did
return
from
their
iniquity
,
and
it
is
so
now
for
these
reasons
.
How
can
a
drunkard
return
from
his
drunkenness
,
when
he
sees
his
priest
drunk
?
and
how
can
a
swearer
return
from
his
swearing
when
he
sees
his
priest
swear
,
and
hire
men
to
swear
falsly
,
as
many
have
done
in
this
Nation
?
And
how
can
a
covetous
man
return
from
his
covetousness
when
he
sees
his
priest
so
covetous
that
he
taketh
away
mens
goods
by
violence
,
which
he
hath
no
right
unto
,
but
only
through
covetousness
makes
merchandize
of
People
;
So
how
should
any
return
from
such
things
who
are
taught
by
them
;
and
how
can
a
proud
man
return
from
his
pride
,
when
he
sees
his
teacher
lead
him
into
it
by
example
;
How
can
an
envious
man
turn
from
his
envy
,
seeing
his
teacher
envious
,
and
provoking
others
to
wrat●
and
envy
?
So
these
Reasons
prove
that
the
Prophets
words
are
true
,
that
●one
can
return
from
their
iniquity
by
following
the
practise
of
thei●
Priests
;
and
Christ's
words
are
fulfilled
also
,
Math
23.
which
saith
,
they
lay
heavy
burthens
upon
people
,
grievious
to
be
born
,
and
devour
Widowes
Houses
,
as
many
in
this
Nation
can
wi●n●sse
,
who
have
their
Goods
spoild
&
taken
from
them
,
as
this
following
Record
makes
mention
,
abounding
all
the
cruelty
and
wickedness
which
ever
was
heard
of
,
or
read
of
,
exceeding
all
the
false
prophets
in
Israel
;
althoug
they
had
a
price
,
&
preached
for
hire
,
yet
they
never
did
use
such
cruelty
for
their
Hire
as
these
have
done
;
and
exceeding
all
the
false
teachers
among
the
Gentiles
,
which
never
was
known
to
sue
any
at
the
Law
that
would
not
hear
them
,
much
less
to
take
from
them
seven
times
the
value
of
what
they
demanded
;
but
the
Lord
doth
for
a
time
let
his
children
deeply
suffer
,
to
fulfill
the
testimony
of
truth
in
this
thing
,
that
it
may
be
recorded
for
ages
to
come
,
the
faithfullness
of
their
testimony
,
and
the
cruelty
of
their
oppressors
;
and
then
will
the
Lord
finish
the
testimony
of
their
sufferings
,
and
will
give
them
an
inheritance
among
the
Seed
which
he
hath
blessed
;
and
all
their
persecutors
shall
be
ashamed
;
for
God
will
bring
an
everlasting
reproach
upon
them
,
and
a
perpetual
shame
,
which
shall
not
be
forgotten
,
Jer.
23.
Richard
Hubberthorne
,
A
Call
to
the
Ministry
,
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
held
forth
in
these
few
words
following
,
contrary
to
that
Call
which
is
of
man
,
and
by
man
.
To
the
Reader
.
IT
being
of
the
Lord
so
ordered
,
that
a
publike
Dispute
was
appointed
betwixt
Thomas
Dance
Priest
in
Sandwich
in
Kent
,
and
those
called
Quakers
,
which
was
upon
the
twelfth
and
thirteenth
days
of
the
second
Month
,
in
which
many
weighty
things
concerning
Religion
was
discoursed
of
;
in
which
it
was
first
proved
by
us
according
to
the
Scripture
,
That
Christ
Jesus
the
true
Light
,
hath
enlightened
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
world
,
Joh.
1.9
.
and
Joh.
12.
And
another
weighty
matter
concerning
Religion
discoursed
upon
,
was
the
righteousness
by
which
man
is
justified
before
God
,
which
by
us
was
witnessed
and
proved
to
be
only
by
the
righteousness
that
was
in
Christ
Jesus
,
being
also
made
manifest
in
us
,
the
everlasting
righteousness
being
brought
in
,
according
to
Dan.
9.24
.
Again
upon
the
tenth
day
the
discourse
was
,
Whether
the
Scriptures
were
the
Word
of
God
:
The
answer
was
,
That
the
Scriptures
were
Writings
,
and
the
Writings
was
not
the
Word
,
but
the
thing
written
of
was
the
Word
of
God
:
Unto
which
the
Priests
also
consented
.
Another
thing
was
concerning
the
Call
to
the
Ministry
,
whether
theirs
or
ours
was
according
to
the
Apostles
,
and
according
to
the
Scriptures
;
the
heads
of
both
which
Calls
are
declared
as
followeth
,
that
all
people
may
judge
according
to
their
measure
of
the
gift
of
Christ
,
whether
of
them
is
according
to
Scripture-Testimony
.
THat
by
which
the
Apostles
were
called
into
the
Work
of
the
Ministry
,
having
gifts
differing
according
to
the
measure
of
the
manifestation
of
Christ
,
by
the
same
am
I
called
,
which
is
also
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
as
Eph.
4.
Unto
every
one
of
us
is
given
Grace
according
to
the
measure
of
the
gifts
of
Christ
,
by
which
gift
according
to
the
measure
of
it
,
were
they
made
,
some
Apostles
,
some
Prophets
,
some
Evangelists
,
some
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
&c.
And
this
was
by
the
power
,
virtue
and
operation
of
the
gift
of
Christ
in
them
;
and
as
then
,
so
now
;
for
there
is
not
another
way
to
be
called
into
the
Ministry
by
,
neither
doth
any
profit
the
people
at
all
,
but
they
who
minister
from
the
power
and
moving
of
that
gift
which
they
have
received
from
the
Father
by
Jesus
Christ
;
by
which
gift
was
I
called
out
of
the
World
,
and
separated
for
the
Work
of
the
Gospel
;
by
which
gift
I
saw
that
which
had
corrupted
the
earth
,
and
by
it
was
moved
to
minister
against
it
;
which
gift
is
that
which
hath
the
power
in
it
both
to
convince
and
convert
unto
God
,
according
as
the
Apostle
Peter
(
who
was
unlearned
in
the
Letter
)
vvas
made
a
Minister
by
the
gift
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
and
saith
,
1
Pet
4.10
.
As
every
one
hath
received
the
gift
,
even
so
let
him
minister
the
same
one
to
another
,
as
good
Stewards
of
the
manifold
grace
of
God
;
And
,
if
any
man
speak
,
let
him
speak
as
the
Oracle
of
God
;
and
if
any
man
minister
,
lee
him
do
it
as
of
the
ability
which
God
giveth
,
that
God
in
all
things
may
be
glorified
.
So
that
that
Ministry
by
which
God
is
glorified
,
and
people
converted
,
is
that
which
proceeds
from
the
operation
and
power
of
his
own
gifts
in
them
,
which
is
that
Ministry
which
perfecte●h
the
S●ints
,
edifies
the
body
of
Christ
;
brings
into
the
unity
of
the
Faith
,
unto
the
knowledge
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
unto
a
perfect
man
,
and
unto
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
But
they
vvhich
gather
Scriptures
together
in
their
earthly
Wisdom
,
and
from
that
which
they
have
gathered
,
minister
unto
others
,
this
Ministry
doth
not
perfect
the
Saints
,
nor
edifie
the
body
of
Christ
,
nor
bring
to
the
unity
of
the
Faith
(
but
into
strife
and
divisions
)
nor
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Son
of
God
,
but
leads
from
his
knowledge
;
nor
unto
a
perfect
man
;
but
pleads
against
perfection
;
nor
unto
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
;
no
,
not
unto
the
measure
of
the
least
Saint
;
so
that
Ministry
is
to
be
ceased
from
,
vvhich
proceeds
not
from
the
measure
of
the
Father's
gift
;
and
that
onely
continued
unto
the
end
of
the
World
,
vvhich
his
gift
calleth
into
,
and
carryeth
on
in
.
So
I
by
the
measure
of
his
free
Spirit
,
being
called
and
made
a
Minister
of
it
unto
others
(
not
of
the
letter
,
but
of
the
spirit
)
in
which
in
all
ages
the
true
Ministry
stood
;
having
not
received
it
of
man
,
neither
was
I
taught
it
but
by
the
revelation
and
manifestation
of
the
life
of
Christ
in
me
.
Which
Spirit
in
me
according
to
its
measure
,
is
as
true
and
as
infallible
as
it
was
in
them
which
by
it
were
made
Apostles
,
Evangelists
,
Prophets
and
Teachers
formerly
,
being
the
same
in
power
,
virtue
and
operation
as
it
was
,
as
able
to
reveal
and
make
manifest
,
to
teach
,
edifie
and
perfect
as
it
was
,
and
to
beget
people
out
of
the
World
into
the
Covenant
of
Light
and
Life
;
and
all
who
are
Ministers
of
Christ
for
the
gathering
of
his
seed
from
the
ends
of
the
Earth
,
into
the
Kingdom
of
his
dear
Son
,
must
from
the
same
Spirit
witness
their
call
and
separation
to
that
Work
;
and
all
other
calls
are
false
,
and
their
Ministry
profits
not
,
which
doth
not
singly
proceed
from
the
measure
of
that
gift
;
but
all
who
do
abide
in
the
measure
of
his
gift
,
and
from
it
minister
,
by
it
they
are
manifest
to
be
of
God
;
and
in
that
Ministry
they
commend
themselves
unto
every
mans
Conscience
in
the
sight
of
God
;
and
this
is
the
calling
and
Ministry
,
in
which
as
every
one
abides
,
they
glorifie
God
.
And
this
is
the
Ministry
of
reconciliat●on
which
was
committed
unto
the
Apostles
,
and
is
unto
his
Ministers
now
;
by
the
power
of
which
,
the
Devil's
Work
comes
to
be
destroyed
,
and
then
all
things
reconciled
in
one
,
things
in
heaven
,
and
things
in
earth
:
But
that
Ministry
which
is
received
from
man
,
and
taught
by
man
,
never
reconciles
any
thing
unto
God
,
but
doth
separate
from
God
,
and
beget
into
enmity
;
but
that
which
proceeds
from
the
measure
of
the
gift
of
God
,
brings
every
one
to
know
the
truth
in
their
own
particular
;
which
Truth
as
they
abide
in
it
,
sets
them
free
from
sin
;
and
this
Ministry
hath
the
power
in
it
,
in
all
them
that
have
received
it
,
to
save
them
that
preach
it
,
and
them
that
hear
it
,
and
obey
it
;
&
no
other
Ministry
doth
profit
the
people
at
all
,
but
that
which
from
the
gift
of
God
is
ministred
;
so
that
this
call
and
Ministry
here
declared
,
is
one
with
,
and
according
to
the
Apostles
and
the
Scriptures
.
The
Heads
of
Priest
Dance
his
professed
Call
to
the
Ministry
,
as
followeth
.
Pr.
If
I
should
speak
non-sence
(
as
others
do
)
then
I
might
say
,
that
I
am
made
a
Minister
by
the
measure
of
the
gift
of
Grace
,
and
then
I
should
be
accounted
a
Minister
as
well
as
they
,
&c.
But
I
do
not
pretend
to
any
infallibility
in
my
Ministry
,
but
as
these
Acts
6
:
6.
which
when
the
Apostles
had
prayed
,
laid
their
hands
upon
them
,
although
(
saith
he
)
that
laying
on
of
hands
is
not
of
such
necessity
,
but
that
a
man
may
be
a
Minister
without
it
;
and
as
Timothy
,
although
he
had
some
extraordinary
gifts
,
yet
he
was
not
infallible
,
1
Tim.
4.14
.
and
(
saith
he
)
I
desire
the
Office
of
a
Bishop
,
which
he
that
desireth
,
desireth
a
good
work
,
according
to
1
Tim.
3.1
.
And
as
for
his
Qualifications
,
they
are
such
as
whereby
he
might
have
advantaged
himself
more
abundantly
in
the
world
as
to
outward
means
,
nnd
might
have
been
cloathed
in
S●a●let
,
&c.
but
did
rather
chuse
and
incline
himself
to
be
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
;
and
that
the
outward
means
was
not
his
end
in
chusing
to
be
a
Minister
;
but
if
that
he
could
be
satisfied
,
or
see
that
there
did
not
want
labourers
in
the
Lords
work
,
he
could
freely
leave
off
,
&c.
And
further
he
said
,
That
God
had
made
his
preaching
effectual
for
the
converting
of
many
,
and
that
there
were
many
,
though
not
in
that
place
,
yet
some
in
that
place
,
of
whom
he
could
say
as
the
Apostles
said
,
That
they
were
the
seal
of
his
Ministry
,
&c.
These
being
the
heads
of
the
particulars
.
Objections
against
this
Call
.
WHereas
thou
sayest
,
That
it
is
non-sence
to
say
that
a
man
is
made
a
Minister
by
the
gift
of
grace
;
Ans.
Then
the
Apostles
spake
non-sence
when
they
witnessed
forth
their
call
to
the
Ministry
;
for
to
every
one
of
them
was
given
Grace
,
according
to
the
measure
of
the
gift
of
Christ
,
from
which
Grace
they
did
minister
,
Eph.
4.
But
the
Apostles
spoke
sensible
truth
;
therefore
he
that
contradicts
it
,
speaks
non-sence
and
ignorance
,
as
will
further
appear
in
saying
that
he
pretends
unto
no
infallibility
in
his
Ministry
.
Ans.
Then
he
pretends
to
nothing
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
much
less
to
be
a
Minister
of
the
Spirit
,
as
Paul
was
,
2
Cor.
3.6
.
For
every
measure
of
the
Spirit
is
infallible
,
or
undeceivable
;
bu●
that
which
is
fallible
is
deceivable
;
and
whosoever
is
taught
by
that
Spirit
,
is
deceived
;
and
Thomas
Dance
pretends
to
have
no
other
Spirit
but
that
which
is
deceivable
and
fallible
;
so
that
it
is
time
to
turn
away
from
such
.
Again
,
he
chargeth
Timothy
that
he
was
not
infallible
;
which
is
a
false
charge
:
For
wherein
was
he
fallible
or
deceivable
?
but
he
was
so
infallible
,
that
he
not
neglecting
the
gift
of
God
that
was
in
him
,
he
by
it
was
able
to
save
himself
and
those
that
heard
him
,
1
Tim.
4
16.
And
he
ministred
from
the
gift
of
God
in
him
,
which
he
had
received
by
prophesie
,
and
so
not
from
a
fallible
spirit
,
but
from
the
infallible
;
and
so
he
is
accused
falsly
by
T.
Dance
.
Again
,
Tho.
Dance
saith
,
That
he
desireth
the
Office
of
a
Bishop
,
&c.
Ans.
But
consider
what
such
a
one
must
be
(
which
is
)
blameless
,
vigilant
,
sober
,
not
rude
and
scornful
,
but
of
good
behaviour
,
apt
to
teach
,
not
apt
to
laugh
and
jeer
,
and
cause
the
people
to
be
light
and
vain
;
he
must
not
be
given
to
wine
,
no
striker
,
not
greedy
of
filthy
lucre
,
but
patient
,
not
a
br●wler
,
not
covetous
(
as
it
doth
appear
those
Priests
are
guilty
of
,
which
have
nothing
to
preach
from
but
the
infallible
spirit
,
vvhich
doth
always
deceive
people
)
but
one
that
ruleth
his
own
house
well
,
having
his
children
in
subjection
with
all
gravity
;
for
if
a
man
know
not
how
to
rule
his
own
house
wel
,
how
shall
he
take
care
of
the
Church
of
God
?
but
it
is
manifest
that
Tho.
Dance
ruled
not
his
own
Church
or
people
well
,
but
rather
provoked
them
to
wantonness
,
rudeness
and
laughter
,
which
is
madness
:
Not
a
Novice
,
lest
being
lifted
up
with
pride
,
he
fall
into
the
condemnation
of
the
Devil
:
But
T.
D.
was
so
lifted
up
in
the
pride
of
his
heart
,
that
he
gave
two
meanings
to
one
place
of
Scripture
,
and
so
falls
into
the
condemnation
of
the
Devil
.
Pr.
And
whereas
Thomas
Dance
saith
,
That
his
q●●●ification
is
such
,
that
he
might
have
been
cloathed
in
scarlet
,
&c.
Ans.
What
mightest
thou
have
been
,
a
Lawyer
or
Doctor
,
as
one
of
thy
Brethren
said
?
Which
if
thou
hadst
,
by
that
the
Nation
is
deceived
,
though
not
in
so
high
a
measure
as
by
professing
the
Ministry
;
but
that
is
taken
up
as
the
most
profitable
Trade
to
get
means
and
live
in
pride
:
What
if
thou
hadst
been
cloathed
in
Scarlet
,
in
Velvet
,
in
Purple
,
or
any
other
gorgeous
apparel
?
and
in
that
apparel
which
thou
art
already
cloathed
with
,
wilt
thou
be
condemned
when
thou
comes
to
know
any
measure
of
the
gift
of
the
true
Ministry
to
be
thy
guide
.
Pr.
Again
,
whereas
thou
takest
the
people
to
be
a
seal
of
thy
Ministry
.
Ans.
All
the
people
that
were
in
place
,
and
some
more
,
may
seal
it
to
be
fallible
and
deceivable
,
as
thou
hast
confessed
it
to
be
;
but
there
is
not
one
that
can
set
to
their
seal
that
it
hath
brought
them
to
a
perfect
man
,
nor
to
the
knolwedge
of
the
Son
of
God
,
nor
to
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
;
and
so
it
hath
not
effected
any
of
the
Work
of
the
true
Ministry
;
but
when
thou
comes
to
be
searched
narrowly
,
filthy
lucre
wil
be
found
to
be
the
end
for
which
thou
Ministrest
,
without
which
thou
wouldst
be
silent
.
And
now
further
to
manifest
that
,
that
he
pretends
not
to
any
thing
of
the
infallible
Spirit
in
his
Ministry
,
these
his
principles
or
doctrines
declare
as
followeth
,
with
the
answer
of
truth
to
them
.
Pr.
That
every
individual
man
was
not
enlightened
by
Christ
.
Ans.
Which
doctrine
is
contrary
to
John
1.9
.
which
saith
,
that
was
the
true
Light
which
enlighteneth
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
world
;
and
to
pervert
the
Scripture
,
he
gave
two
meanings
,
that
the
people
might
take
whether
they
would
,
so
that
they
would
but
deny
the
form
of
sound
words
,
and
the
plain
Scripture
:
The
first
was
this
,
That
Christ
enlightened
every
man
that
is
enlightened
.
Or
else
,
Secondly
,
That
he
enlighteneth
some
in
every
Nation
.
Now
let
people
consider
how
that
this
can
be
the
meaning
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
as
he
said
it
was
,
seeing
that
here
is
two
meanings
,
and
it
is
either
the
one
or
the
other
,
but
he
knows
not
which
;
which
doth
plainly
manifest
that
he
hath
not
the
mind
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
but
one
,
and
speaks
as
it
means
;
but
the
Scriptures
cannot
be
broken
by
such
meanings
,
which
saith
,
th●●●very
man
is
enlightened
with
the
true
Light
.
Pr.
That
the
whole
body
of
the
Gentiles
was
not
enlightened
.
Ans.
Then
by
what
shall
those
Gentiles
be
condemned
who
are
not
enlightened
,
seeing
that
Christ
was
given
for
a
Light
to
the
Gentiles
,
as
the
Prophet
Isaiah
saith
?
But
he
doth
not
say
,
to
some
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
not
to
the
whole
body
;
and
though
the
Gentiles
were
once
darkness
,
Eph.
5.
yet
the
Light
shined
in
the
darkness
;
and
the
Apostle
turned
them
unto
that
Light
which
shined
in
the
darkness
,
that
the
eye
which
was
blinded
,
might
be
opened
:
He
did
not
come
to
give
them
eyes
,
but
to
open
the
blind
eyes
;
not
to
give
them
light
,
but
to
turn
them
to
the
Light
that
was
in
them
,
as
Acts
26.10
.
Pr.
That
the
Gospel
is
an
external
Light
,
and
not
invisible
;
and
that
it
is
not
th●
Light
within
.
Ans.
Which
is
contrary
to
the
Apostles
doctrine
,
which
saith
the
gospel
is
the
power
of
God
,
Rom.
1.
which
is
not
external
nor
visible
,
but
invisible
,
and
shined
in
their
hearts
,
2
Cor.
4.6
.
and
it
was
hid
unto
those
that
were
lost
;
but
that
which
was
visible
,
they
could
see
and
hear
with
the
visible
eyes
and
ears
;
but
both
the
Gospel
which
is
the
power
of
God
,
and
the
eye
that
sees
,
are
invisible
.
Pr.
That
Christ
being
the
propitiation
for
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
,
as
John
said
,
1
John
2.2
.
is
meant
onely
the
world
of
believers
.
Ans.
In
this
he
would
break
the
Scriptures
,
and
contradict
the
Apostle
,
which
saith
,
He
is
the
propitiation
for
our
sins
,
and
not
for
ours
onely
(
who
were
the
believers
)
but
for
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
;
Which
whole
World
,
John
said
lies
in
wickedness
;
but
the
whole
World
of
believers
lies
not
in
wickednesse
,
but
is
of
God
Pr.
That
they
must
reconcile
the
Scriptures
.
Ans.
The
Scriptures
cannot
be
broken
,
John
10.35
.
but
is
reconciled
and
at
unity
in
themselves
,
and
in
all
those
that
know
them
;
but
he
that
gives
two
contrary
meanings
to
one
Scripture
,
he
doth
not
go
about
to
reconcile
,
but
rather
to
pervert
them
,
and
to
take
away
the
plain
testimony
of
truth
(
which
they
give
)
from
peoples
understandings
;
but
the
key
of
knowledge
is
found
again
,
which
opens
the
Scriptures
〈…〉
mystery
of
them
.
And
herein
is
the
ignorance
of
●eachers
and
people
,
in
saying
the
Scriptures
are
not
reconciled
;
it
is
they
that
are
not
reconciled
to
God
nor
the
Scriptures
,
and
so
they
utter
forth
their
blindnesse
,
ignorance
and
error
.
Pr.
That
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
of
Life
in
Christ
,
was
not
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
in
the
Saints
,
but
that
they
were
two
Laws
,
&c.
Ans.
This
is
a
false
distinction
;
for
God
●ath
said
that
he
wil
write
his
Law
in
their
hearts
,
and
put
his
Spirit
in
their
inward
parts
▪
And
the
same
Law
of
the
Spirit
of
Life
in
Christ
Jesus
,
being
in
the
Apostle's
heart
,
had
set
him
free
from
the
Law
of
sin
and
death
,
Rom.
8.2
.
So
it
was
not
two
Laws
,
but
one
Law
.
Pr.
That
there
are
two
righteousnesses
of
Christ
,
the
one
without
the
Saints
,
to
justifie
thom
;
and
the
other
within
the
Saints
,
that
did
sanctifie
them
.
Ans.
Christ's
righteousness
is
but
one
,
and
that
by
which
they
were
both
sanctified
and
justified
,
was
but
one
thing
,
even
the
Spirit
of
our
God
,
1
Cor.
6.11
.
and
Christ
in
them
was
Gods
righteousness
,
and
the
hope
of
glory
,
who
was
made
unto
them
righteousness
,
and
if
Christ
was
in
them
,
then
his
righteousness
was
in
them
;
or
else
he
and
his
righteousness
is
divided
,
as
this
Priests
doctrine
would
make
them
.
Pr.
The
said
Priest
denied
that
they
were
justified
by
that
Christ
that
was
in
them
,
when
he
was
questioned
about
it
.
Ans.
If
they
were
not
justified
by
that
Christ
that
was
in
them
,
then
by
another
Christ
,
which
is
no
less
than
to
preach
two
Christ's
;
and
so
he
hath
preached
another
Gospel
than
the
Apostles
preached
,
which
whosoever
doth
,
is
accursed
.
Pr.
That
David
when
he
was
guilty
of
adultery
and
murther
,
was
not
in
a
condemned
state
,
but
in
a
justified
state
.
Ans.
Here
he
would
make
God
a
justifier
of
the
wicked
in
his
wickedness
;
but
in
that
state
David
was
condemned
of
the
Lord
,
and
suffered
his
anger
and
terrors
,
when
his
iniquities
went
over
his
head
,
and
were
too
heavy
for
him
to
bear
;
and
he
was
not
justified
until
that
through
judgement
he
was
redeem
●rom
the
guilt
of
murther
and
adultery
,
and
other
sins
which
〈◊〉
over
his
head
:
So
such
Teachers
as
he
who
would
have
God
account
them
just
who
are
unjust
,
and
them
holy
who
are
unholy
and
unrighteous
,
are
as
the
false
Prophec●
,
who
put
no
difference
between
the
holy
and
prophane
,
and
spoke
peace
to
the
wicked
,
where
there
was
no
peace
,
counting
them
good
who
did
evil
;
saying
,
they
that
do
evil
are
good
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
Mal.
3.15
.
as
the
Priests
now
say
,
though
they
be
sinners
,
yet
they
are
righteous
in
God's
account
;
so
they
would
make
God
a
lyar
,
accounting
men
to
be
that
which
they
are
not
,
and
to
be
in
Christ
when
they
are
in
sin
,
in
the
Devil's
Work
.
Pr.
And
concerning
them
in
Heb.
12.
who
were
come
unto
the
spirits
of
just
men
made
perfect
,
he
said
it
was
meant
,
that
they
were
in
Heavon
,
and
not
upon
Earth
.
Ans.
Thus
by
his
false
meanings
he
hath
often
perverted
the
Scriptures
,
calling
his
false
meanings
the
meanings
of
the
Holy
Ghost
;
but
these
mentioned
in
Heb.
12.
were
them
the
Apostle
wrote
unto
upon
earth
;
for
he
did
not
write
to
men
after
they
were
deceased
;
and
these
that
he
wrote
unto
,
were
come
unto
the
innumerable
company
of
Angels
,
and
to
the
City
of
the
living
God
,
and
to
the
spirits
of
just
men
made
perfect
.
Pr.
That
any
creature
that
holds
that
principle
of
being
justified
by
a
righteousness
within
,
living
and
dying
in
that
principle
,
cannot
come
to
Heaven
.
Ans.
Christ
is
the
justifier
of
them
that
believe
in
him
,
and
his
Doctrine
is
,
I
in
them
,
and
they
in
me
:
So
Christ
and
his
righteousness
is
in
the
Saints
,
and
God
hath
brought
in
the
everlasting
righteousness
,
which
justifieth
,
which
is
not
at
a
distance
,
separate
from
the
Saints
,
as
these
false
Teachers
have
imagined
.
And
the
Apostles
Doctrine
and
Principle
is
Christ
in
you
,
which
whosoever
liveth
and
dyeth
in
this
,
comes
to
Heaven
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
whosoever
hath
not
Christ
and
his
righteousness
in
them
,
to
justifie
them
,
cannot
come
to
Heaven
.
Pr.
That
,
that
which
fitted
men
for
the
Inheritance
(
among
the
Saints
)
did
not
entitle
to
the
inheritance
,
or
not
give
them
a
part
in
the
inheritance
.
Ans.
This
is
contrary
to
the
Apostles
Doctrine
;
for
he
thanks
God
the
Father
,
who
made
them
meet
to
be
partakers
of
the
inheritance
with
the
Saints
in
Light
,
Col.
1.12
.
for
he
both
fitted
them
for
the
Inheritance
,
and
did
entitle
and
give
them
a
part
in
the
Inheritance
,
translating
them
into
the
Kingdom
of
his
dear
Son
,
ver.
13.
Pr.
That
we
cannot
contain
an
infinite
righteousness
in
us
.
Ans.
Then
you
cannot
contain
the
righteousness
of
God
,
for
it
is
infinite
and
everlasting
,
as
in
Daniel
9.24
.
and
then
you
cannot
contain
Christ
in
you
,
who
is
God's
righteousnesse
,
and
who
is
infinite
;
and
so
by
this
Doctrine
he
makes
all
reprobates
,
as
all
are
who
know
not
Christ
in
them
;
for
they
who
did
not
retain
God
in
their
knowledge
,
were
given
up
to
a
reprobate
sence
.
Pr.
That
it
was
false
doctrine
to
say
a
man
must
first
partake
of
the
righteousness
which
justifies
,
before
it
can
be
imputed
to
him
as
his
.
Ans.
He
hath
here
counted
that
false
doctrine
which
the
Saints
witnessed
fulfilled
in
them
;
for
the
righteousness
of
God
was
imputed
to
the
Saints
in
the
true
belief
,
whereby
they
did
partake
of
Gods
righteousness
through
Faith
,
before
it
could
be
accounted
theirs
;
except
that
this
Priest
in
his
false
meanings
would
count
that
to
be
a
mans
vvhich
he
hath
no
right
to
,
nor
part
in
;
for
the
faith
wherein
Abraham
did
partake
of
Gods
righteousness
,
vvas
reckoned
to
him
for
righteousness
;
and
he
unto
vvhom
God
imputeth
righteousness
,
in
his
spirit
there
is
no
guile
;
though
these
Priests
vvould
impute
righteousnesse
to
the
vvicked
,
as
theirs
,
vvho
are
full
of
guile
and
sin
,
having
no
life
,
nor
right
in
God's
righteousness
,
vvhile
they
live
quite
out
of
it
.
Pr.
That
God
offers
salvation
to
all
men
,
but
he
intends
it
but
to
a
few
.
Ans.
There
he
vvould
frustrate
the
grace
of
God
,
and
his
salvation
,
vvhich
is
free
for
all
;
and
so
he
vvould
make
the
offers
of
God's
salvation
to
many
thousands
,
to
no
purpose
,
as
if
God
profered
that
to
many
vvhich
he
never
intended
to
give
them
:
Was
there
ever
such
a
belying
of
God
as
this
?
For
vvhat
is
it
less
than
to
make
God
a
respecter
of
persons
?
If
all
men
by
nature
be
in
wickedness
,
and
liable
to
condemnation
,
as
this
priest
confessed
,
and
yet
salvation
is
intended
but
for
a
fevv
,
(
though
offered
to
all
)
how
is
God
no
respecter
of
persons
?
and
how
is
Christ
given
to
be
his
salvation
to
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
and
a
Light
unto
the
world
,
that
all
men
through
him
might
believe
?
and
whosoever
believeth
in
Christ
,
shall
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
;
so
that
all
may
freely
come
and
be
saved
,
according
to
the
Love
and
Will
of
God
,
vvho
doth
not
intend
that
any
shall
perish
except
they
reject
his
vvay
,
and
the
offers
of
his
grace
,
which
hath
appeared
to
all
men
.
Pr.
That
a
Minister
of
the
gospel
doth
not
know
who
are
elected
.
Ans.
There
he
hath
belyed
the
Ministers
of
the
gospel
;
for
they
could
discern
the
elect
from
the
World
,
as
it
is
written
,
Ye
shall
discern
between
him
that
serveth
God
,
and
him
that
serveth
him
not
;
and
Paul
and
Peter
vvrote
to
the
Elect
:
So
these
Teachers
vvho
knovv
not
the
Elect
,
and
yet
exhort
all
their
hearers
to
believe
and
lay
hold
on
Christ
,
their
preaching
is
in
vain
;
for
if
God
hath
but
intended
a
certain
number
to
be
saved
,
and
the
rest
to
be
condemned
,
then
they
set
their
Hearers
on
work
in
vain
,
and
many
to
expect
that
vvhich
they
are
never
like
to
have
:
So
these
people
are
in
a
miserable
state
.
And
note
,
that
these
Priests
though
they
take
sums
of
money
and
tythes
of
their
Hearers
in
many
parishes
in
the
Nation
,
yet
they
know
not
vvho
are
elected
among
them
,
according
to
this
mans
words
.
Pr.
That
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
is
ineffectual
without
the
Letter
.
Ans.
The
Svvord
of
the
Spirit
is
the
Word
of
God
,
vvhich
vvas
effectual
before
the
Letter
vvas
,
to
Enoch
,
to
Isaac
,
to
Jacob
,
to
Abraham
,
and
others
;
and
from
the
Word
vvas
the
Letter
given
forth
,
and
the
Letter
is
not
effectual
without
it
.
Pr.
That
there
was
no
Scripture
written
,
but
what
is
extaut
,
and
in
the
Bible
.
Ans.
Yes
,
against
that
shall
the
Scripture
bear
witness
;
the
Book
of
Nathan
the
prophet
,
the
Book
of
Ahijah
,
the
Book
of
Idd●
,
2
Chron.
9.29
.
the
Book
of
Shemaia
,
2
Chron.
20.15
.
the
Book
of
Gad
,
1
Chron.
29.29
:
the
Book
of
Jehu
,
2
Chron.
34.
the
Book
of
Jasher
,
2
Sam.
1.18
.
the
prophesie
of
Enoch
,
Jude
2.
one
Epipistle
of
the
Corinthians
,
1
Cor.
5.9
.
one
Epistle
to
the
Ephesians
,
Eph.
3.3
.
one
Epistle
to
the
Laodiceans
,
Col.
4.
All
these
Scriptures
vvere
given
forth
from
the
same
spirit
,
and
to
the
same
end
and
use
as
those
are
which
are
bound
up
in
the
Scriptures
,
although
these
be
left
out
.
Pr.
That
there
was
no
Scripture
●or
Writings
appointed
of
God
to
be
a
Rule
of
Faith
and
Manners
,
but
what
is
bound
up
in
the
Bible
.
Ans.
Those
Scriptures
which
are
not
bound
up
in
the
Bible
,
were
given
forth
from
the
same
spirit
,
and
by
the
motion
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
so
for
the
same
ends
and
uses
that
the
other
Scripture
was
given
forth
for
;
and
as
he
appointed
the
one
,
so
the
other
.
Pr.
That
the
Letter
doth
antecede
and
go
before
the
spirit
in
all
that
walk
in
the
spirit
.
Ans.
This
is
false
,
for
the
spirit
did
antecede
the
Letter
in
all
that
walked
in
the
spirit
,
who
gave
forth
the
Letter
from
the
spirit
.
Pr.
That
the
works
of
Christ
in
some
respect
are
not
perfect
.
Ans.
That
is
false
,
for
every
gift
of
God
is
perfect
;
and
every
work
of
Christ
is
perfect
in
all
his
children
;
but
that
spirit
in
thee
which
is
fallible
,
makes
nothing
perfect
,
and
therefore
judgeth
all
things
,
yea
Christ
and
his
Works
to
be
fallible
and
deceivable
,
like
it self
.
Pr.
That
the
Law
requires
more
strict
and
exact
obedience
than
the
Gospel
.
Ans.
Nay
;
The
Law
saith
,
Thou
shalt
not
commit
adultery
;
but
the
Gospel
saith
,
Thou
shalt
not
lust
:
The
Law
saith
,
Thou
shalt
not
kill
;
but
the
Gospel
saith
,
Thou
shalt
not
be
angry
.
The
Law
saith
;
Thou
shalt
not
forswear
thy self
;
but
the
Gospel
saith
,
Swear
not
at
all
,
Matth.
5.
And
so
the
Gospel
requires
more
exact
obedience
then
the
Law
,
contrary
to
this
affirmation
.
Pr.
That
God
chose
a
Devil
to
be
one
of
his
Ministers
,
in
chusing
Judas
;
and
his
proof
for
it
is
this
,
That
the
Divine
Natu●e
did
not
see
it
good
to
communicate
the
knowledge
of
all
things
unto
the
humane
nature
;
and
therefore
though
he
was
a
Devil
when
he
chose
him
,
yet
he
knew
it
not
.
Ans.
This
is
a
charging
of
Christ
with
ignorance
,
contrary
unto
John
2.24.25
.
which
saith
,
That
Jesus
did
not
commit
himself
unto
them
,
because
he
knew
all
men
,
and
needed
not
that
any
should
testifie
of
man
,
for
he
knew
what
was
in
man
:
And
though
Judas
by
transgression
became
a
Devil
,
and
the
Devil
abode
not
in
the
Truth
,
doth
it
therefore
follow
that
he
was
never
in
the
truth
?
But
Christ
speaks
of
him
,
and
to
him
,
as
well
as
to
the
rest
,
that
they
had
power
to
cast
out
unclean
spirits
,
Matth.
10.1
.
and
that
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
spoke
in
them
,
Matth.
10.20
.
So
that
there
was
no
difference
while
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
led
him
and
taught
,
till
the
Devil
entered
into
his
heart
to
betray
that
Lord
of
Life
.
So
that
is
a
false
charge
to
say
,
That
Christ
sent
out
a
Devil
to
minister
the
Gospel
.
Pr.
That
the
Spirit
of
God
may
accompany
a
Ministry
,
and
the
Minister
not
have
the
Spirit
.
Ans.
This
is
another
Doctrine
than
ever
the
Prophets
or
Apostles
preached
;
for
I
never
read
in
the
Scripture
,
that
ever
any
did
minister
for
God
,
which
had
not
the
Spirit
,
or
that
ever
any
was
converted
unto
God
by
such
a
Minister
as
had
not
the
Spirit
:
Therefore
prove
this
assertion
to
the
people
,
where
,
or
when
the
Spirit
of
God
did
accompany
that
Ministry
,
when
the
Minister
had
not
the
Spirit
;
so
that
thou
m●ist
as
well
,
as
thou
hast
said
,
not
pretend
unto
any
infallibility
(
nor
unto
any
truth
in
thy
ministry
)
for
if
thou
didst
,
people
would
see
that
thou
didst
pretend
unto
that
which
thou
art
far
from
:
So
that
if
thou
wouldst
not
pretend
to
minister
neither
,
no
more
than
to
have
the
Spirit
,
it
were
better
for
thee
.
Pr.
That
the
power
that
went
forth
in
the
Apostles
Ministry
,
was
in
God
,
and
not
in
them
;
but
as
they
have
it
communicated
to
them
by
the
exercise
of
Faith
.
Ans.
Here
thou
hast
confounded
thy self
;
for
if
they
had
it
communicated
to
them
by
their
exercise
of
Faith
,
then
it
was
in
them
;
for
the
exercise
of
Faith
is
within
,
in
the
pure
Conscience
;
and
so
the
power
was
in
them
,
from
which
they
ministred
,
and
they
did
not
abuse
their
power
,
but
from
the
power
ministred
forth
their
gift
as
they
had
received
it
.
Thomas
Ramsay
said
,
That
we
preach
a
Doctrine
of
Devils
,
in
saying
that
men
may
be
free
from
sin
in
this
life
.
Ans.
Then
the
Apostle
Paul
preached
a
Doctrine
of
Devils
:
For
he
said
,
Rom.
6
2.
How
shall
we
that
are
dead
to
sin
,
live
any
longer
therein
?
And
in
the
7
th
.
verse
saith
,
He
that
is
dead
,
is
free
from
sin
.
And
in
the
18
th
verse
he
saith
to
the
Believers
,
being
then
made
free
from
sin
,
Ye
became
the
servants
of
righteousness
;
&
in
ver.
22.
he
again
tells
them
,
That
now
being
made
free
from
sin
,
and
become
servants
to
God
,
you
have
your
fruits
unto
holiness
,
and
the
end
everlasting
life
:
And
this
was
spoken
to
the
Romans
while
they
were
in
this
life
,
and
it
was
not
a
Doctrine
of
Devils
,
but
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
;
and
Christ
preached
the
Doctrine
of
perfection
in
this
life
,
Matth.
5.48
.
saying
,
Be
ye
perfect
as
your
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
is
perfect
;
and
also
it
is
written
,
Be
ye
holy
,
for
I
am
holy
,
1
Pet.
1.16
.
And
this
is
not
a
doctrine
of
Devils
,
but
of
Christ
the
Son
of
God
;
and
Paul
preached
Wisdom
among
those
that
were
perfect
;
1
Cor.
2
6.
and
David
preached
the
Doctrine
of
perfection
in
this
life
,
saying
,
Mark
the
perfect
man
,
and
behold
the
upright
,
for
the
end
of
that
man
is
peace
,
Psal.
37.37
.
Now
David
did
not
bid
them
mark
such
a
man
as
there
was
not
:
So
the
Doctrine
of
perfection
is
that
Doctrine
which
both
the
Prophets
,
Christ
and
Apostles
preached
,
and
so
not
the
Doctrine
of
Devils
,
if
we
preach
the
same
;
but
all
those
that
preach
up
sin
,
and
that
men
must
live
in
it
,
and
that
they
cannot
be
free
from
it
while
upon
earth
,
these
are
Messengers
of
Satan
,
and
preach
the
Doctrine
of
Devils
,
and
people
need
not
that
doctrine
;
for
they
are
willing
enough
to
live
in
sin
,
without
having
it
preached
up
,
and
being
strengthened
in
it
;
and
that
makes
them
so
willing
to
pay
the
Priests
such
Wages
,
for
calling
the
proud
happy
;
and
those
that
work
wickedness
,
Saints
and
justified
persons
;
for
without
such
Wages
not
a
priest
in
England
would
preach
peace
to
them
in
their
sins
,
but
they
would
all
be
silent
;
for
if
people
come
once
to
know
Christ
their
Teacher
,
and
he
in
them
the
hope
of
glory
,
who
saves
his
people
from
their
sins
,
then
no
man
wil
buy
their
merchandize
any
more
,
but
wil
come
all
to
hear
and
learn
of
the
Father
,
and
come
to
witness
his
Covenant
and
his
Teachings
,
and
shall
not
need
that
one
teach
another
,
saying
,
Know
the
Lord
,
for
all
shall
know
him
from
the
least
to
the
greatest
,
Heb.
8.11
.
And
this
shall
all
come
to
witness
that
come
to
be
translated
into
the
Kingdom
of
the
dear
Son
of
God
;
and
then
shall
they
come
to
witness
his
Words
who
is
the
Lord
from
Heaven
,
who
saith
,
Be
ye
perfect
as
your
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
is
perfect
;
and
be
ye
holy
,
for
I
am
holy
.
And
this
is
the
voice
from
Heaven
.
The
real
Cause
of
the
Nations
Bondage
and
Slavery
,
here
demonstrated
;
and
the
way
of
their
freedom
from
their
sore
and
hard
Bondage
,
asserted
.
Presented
unto
the
Parliament
of
the
Common-wealth
of
England
,
who
have
a
Power
and
Opportunity
put
into
their
hands
to
do
good
(
and
to
fulfil
the
expected
ends
of
many
)
if
they
improve
it
.
From
one
that
hath
seen
the
corruption
which
bondageth
the
whole
Creation
,
and
that
waits
for
the
redemption
of
the
creature
from
under
it
.
R.
H.
I
will
restore
thy
Judges
as
at
the
first
,
and
thy
Counsellors
as
at
the
beginning
;
afterwards
thou
shalt
be
called
the
City
of
Righteousness
,
the
faithful
City
,
Isa.
1.26
.
(
Not
before
.
)
When
this
is
fulfilled
in
England
,
it
shall
be
truly
called
a
free
Nation
or
Commonwealth
.
(
Not
before
.
)
THere
hath
been
a
time
when
the
prudent
hath
kept
silence
;
but
now
Wisdom
hath
opened
her
mouth
,
and
will
be
justified
of
all
her
children
;
for
the
Lord
is
reviving
the
spirit
that
hath
been
imprisoned
,
and
taking
the
yoke
from
off
the
Disciples
necks
,
and
is
going
on
in
the
Name
of
his
Power
to
make
his
creature
a
free
creature
,
and
his
people
a
free
people
,
and
the
Nation
that
serves
him
,
and
obeys
his
Law
,
a
free
Nation
;
and
the
thunderings
of
his
power
is
gone
forth
,
and
his
Light
is
risen
to
discover
and
destroy
that
which
hath
deceived
the
Nations
,
and
to
give
a
discerning
unto
all
,
of
their
freedom
from
their
bondage
,
and
in
what
it
stands
;
and
that
is
to
be
cast
out
which
gendereth
to
the
bondage
of
the
Soul
,
Spirit
or
Conscience
,
in
any
exercise
of
Worship
or
obedience
unto
God
,
which
springs
from
the
measure
of
his
own
life
,
which
must
not
be
hindered
or
quenched
by
any
Law
,
Power
or
pretence
whatsoever
.
Therefore
from
the
free
Spirit
of
Life
and
Liberty
in
Christ
Jesus
,
this
is
proclaim●●
to
the
whole
Nation
,
and
the
Nations
round
about
,
to
take
off
their
bondage
,
and
to
take
away
their
reproach
,
which
hath
lain
upon
them
for
want
of
the
life
of
Christ
,
which
is
now
risen
to
do
its
own
work
,
and
perfect
its
own
praise
,
and
to
deliver
its
own
Seed
,
wheresoever
it
hath
been
in
captivity
;
the
power
of
life
must
deliver
it
from
all
that
which
causeth
shame
and
reproach
,
which
is
the
iniquity
and
transgression
of
the
Life
of
Christ
,
which
is
the
original
cause
of
bondage
to
every
Nation
,
which
the
Lord
hath
promised
to
take
away
in
one
day
,
Zac.
3
9.
And
his
Work
and
Power
shall
be
known
by
its
fruit
,
which
is
to
take
away
the●r
sin
,
Isa.
27.9
.
One
great
yoke
of
bondage
which
is
upon
the
Subject●
and
Seed
of
God
in
this
Nation
and
others
,
is
that
Ministry
which
is
not
free
,
neither
wil
minister
without
money
,
and
the
people
are
not
free
to
hear
them
;
yet
a
yoke
of
bondage
is
laid
upon
them
to
pay
them
;
and
this
iniquity
is
established
by
a
Law
:
So
here
is
neither
free
preaching
,
nor
free
hearing
,
unto
which
the
free
Spirit
raised
up
in
this
Nation
,
declareth
thus
:
That
every
one
that
will
minister
,
must
do
it
freely
,
and
as
of
the
ability
which
God
giveth
him
,
and
as
the
Oracle
of
God
,
and
that
no
profession
of
people
may
maintain
anothers
Minister
;
but
that
there
may
be
a
free
preaching
,
and
a
free
hearing
among
all
people
,
that
so
it
may
be
a
free
Nation
;
and
they
that
will
have
Teachers
according
to
their
own
lusts
and
judgements
,
they
to
maintain
them
;
and
that
there
may
never
any
such
iniquity
be
established
by
a
Law
,
as
for
one
sort
of
people
to
maintain
anothers
Minister
;
for
this
hath
caused
heart-burnings
,
envy
and
strife
,
insomuch
that
little
Justice
could
be
done
for
the
Nation
,
by
reason
of
the
cry
of
complainers
and
oppressors
,
as
at
every
Parliament
,
every
high
Court
,
every
Assizes
and
Sessions
,
and
petty
Courts
,
there
hath
some
(
pretended
)
Minister
or
other
been
presenting
Addresses
,
Petitions
or
Complaints
,
and
so
have
stopt
the
just
and
lawful
proceedings
of
the
affairs
of
the
Nation
;
which
interruption
may
easily
be
prevented
,
and
the
Courts
of
Justice
freed
from
such
brawling
and
unreasonable
complaints
,
which
hath
been
more
interruption
to
Justice
,
than
any
thing
in
the
Nation
besides
,
and
hath
more
hindered
the
peoples
deliverance
from
being
a
free
people
and
a
free
Nation
,
than
any
thing
in
the
Nation
besides
.
So
let
every
form
and
profession
of
Religion
maintain
their
own
Minister
,
and
maintain
their
poor
which
are
crying
at
their
Meeting-house
doors
,
and
in
the
Streets
,
in
the
Name
of
their
God
,
for
some
relief
;
that
so
there
may
not
be
a
beggar
in
England
;
for
herein
the
Christians
in
name
,
are
become
even
a
reproach
among
the
Heathens
,
to
see
their
own
flesh
stand
naked
and
uncovered
in
the
streets
and
Steeple-house
doors
,
and
at
their
doors
,
and
they
turn
their
ears
from
the
poor
,
and
forget
God
,
and
loses
the
bowels
of
compassion
,
and
are
not
merciful
as
the
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
is
merci●ul
;
and
so
walks
not
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
but
is
a
disgrace
to
Religion
,
and
even
a
reproach
among
the
Heathen
.
So
let
no
more
the
cry
of
the
Priests
nor
of
the
poor
be
heard
in
our
Land
,
the
one
crying
for
Laws
to
persecute
and
receive
money
of
those
who
they
preach
not
unto
,
which
receives
no
teaching
from
them
;
which
cry
is
intolerable
to
be
heard
or
suffered
in
a
free
Common-wealth
:
And
the
other
for
want
of
the
creatures
of
God
,
when
as
others
spend
the
creatures
of
God
upon
their
lusts
excessively
;
and
so
the
Creation
is
out
of
order
.
〈◊〉
those
that
are
come
into
the
Gospel-Ministration
,
and
to
be
taught
of
the
Lord
,
and
have
received
Christ
Jesus
the
Lord
,
and
walk
in
him
,
it
is
not
so
amongst
us
;
for
the
creatures
of
God
are
not
spent
upon
the
lust
,
nor
destroyed
;
neither
is
there
a
beggar
amongst
us
,
who
are
truly
of
us
in
the
obedience
of
truth
;
so
that
we
do
not
desire
that
any
people
or
profession
in
the
Nation
should
maintain
our
poor
;
for
they
are
our
own
flesh
without
respect
of
persons
;
for
if
any
of
us
have
of
this
Worlds
good
,
and
see
our
Brother
stand
in
need
,
and
shuts
up
the
bowels
of
compassion
from
him
,
the
love
of
God
doth
not
dwel
in
us
;
neither
doth
any
other
maintain
those
that
minister
unto
us
the
Word
and
Doctrine
;
so
we
according
to
the
royal
Law
of
Liberty
,
desire
to
do
unto
others
as
we
would
have
them
do
unto
us
;
and
thus
to
be
a
free
people
and
a
free
Nation
.
So
every
form
and
profession
will
enjoy
their
own
Minister
,
till
they
come
to
know
him
unto
whom
the
gatherings
of
the
people
must
be
,
viz:
Christ
:
So
that
neither
Parliament
,
Assizes
,
S●ssions
nor
Courts
,
will
have
any
thing
to
do
in
matter
of
Religion
,
but
to
keep
the
peace
of
the
Nation
;
and
then
he
that
hath
the
Word
of
God
,
may
speak
his
Word
faithfully
and
freely
without
interruption
,
so
that
the
Gospel
of
God
may
have
its
free
course
,
and
be
glorified
;
and
that
great
oppression
of
Tythes
(
which
lies
heavy
upon
the
whole
Nation
,
which
God
raised
up
his
Spirit
in
the
Army
once
to
testifie
against
)
may
be
taken
away
,
that
what
was
then
pretended
,
may
be
now
fulfilled
,
and
the
people
eased
of
their
oppressions
,
which
they
have
long
felt
the
burthen
of
,
and
groaned
under
,
that
so
(
as
a
free
people
)
they
may
be
delivered
from
that
bondage
,
and
the
Law
may
be
disannulled
by
which
that
bondage
is
imposed
upon
them
.
So
this
will
beget
love
in
the
Nation
,
and
all
persecution
,
cruelty
and
bitterness
w●ll
cease
,
and
every
one
may
freely
and
quietly
enjoy
the
fruit
of
his
own
labor
;
then
with
much
freedom
&
chearfulness
wil
every
one
minister
of
his
substance
unto
all
necessary
uses
,
knowing
that
the
earth
and
the
fulness
of
it
is
the
Lords
:
And
when
this
universal
love
and
free
Spirit
is
begotten
among
people
,
then
wil
righteousness
establish
the
Nation
,
and
that
will
be
brought
forth
which
many
sincere
hearts
and
tender
consciences
hath
waited
for
seve●●l
years
;
and
many
have
been
even
almost
weary
and
faint
in
●heir
minds
in
waiting
for
that
which
they
once
had
a
lively
sight
of
,
and
hopes
to
enjoy
in
the
Lord's
promise
of
Liberty
and
Freedom
,
opened
in
their
understandings
ten
years
since
,
insomuch
●hat
some
have
been
ready
to
tempt
God
,
and
say
that
he
was
slack
concerning
his
promise
;
and
some
for
want
of
long
patience
have
lef●
off
expecting
that
which
they
once
believed
&
hoped
fo●
;
but
God
is
reviving
the
hopes
of
the
contrite
ones
,
&
in
them
that
had
said
there
was
no
hope
in
them
,
is
he
renewing
strength
to
believe
that
God
will
give
Judges
as
at
the
first
,
and
Counsellors
as
at
the
beginning
;
the
Judges
at
the
first
were
not
to
judge
for
gifts
nor
for
rewards
,
nor
the
Priests
were
not
to
preach
for
hire
,
nor
the
Prophets
were
not
to
divine
for
money
,
but
the
Judges
did
minister
justice
freely
between
man
and
man
,
and
the
Priests
did
minister
the
Law
freely
,
which
was
added
upon
all
transgression
:
So
in
those
days
there
were
no
Priests
that
troubled
the
Courts
,
Judges
nor
Counsellors
with
Addresses
,
Petitions
or
Complaints
for
maintenance
;
no
suing
at
the
Law
,
no
imprisoning
mens
persons
for
Wages
,
nor
no
spoiling
of
mens
goods
,
and
there
was
not
such
delays
in
executing
judgment
upon
transgressors
,
as
is
now
;
for
the
Judges
sate
in
the
gate
,
and
executed
judgement
speedily
upon
the
offendors
,
and
cleansed
the
Land
of
evil-doers
,
and
so
eve●y
one
was
to
wait
on
his
M●nistry
which
he
had
received
from
the
Lord
,
and
are
to
do
so
now
,
if
they
do
it
unto
the
Lord
:
He
that
judgeth
for
God
,
is
not
to
respect
any
mans
person
in
judgment
;
and
he
that
hath
the
Word
of
the
Kingdom
,
is
to
minister
it
freely
,
and
then
the
people
wil
minister
their
carnal
things
freely
to
every
one
that
hath
need
;
so
that
whereas
even
from
the
Priest
to
the
people
,
all
have
been
given
to
covetousness
,
strife
and
debate
,
every
one
now
will
be
given
to
love
and
freeness
one
to
another
;
for
he
that
hath
spiritual
things
,
wil
minister
them
freely
,
and
he
that
hath
carnal
things
will
minister
them
freely
;
and
so
will
all
come
from
under
the
execution
of
the
Law
,
and
from
all
strife
and
contention
.
Another
great
oppression
wherein
iniquity
is
upheld
by
a
Law
,
is
in
the
Ministration
of
the
Law
between
man
and
man
,
it
not
being
done
freely
,
so
not
as
in
the
beginning
.
HE
that
doth
minister
the
Law
,
let
him
do
it
freely
for
the
Lord
,
and
for
righteousness
sake
;
and
let
him
be
as
one
of
the
Judges
in
the
beginning
,
and
as
one
of
the
Counsellors
,
whose
eyes
were
not
blinded
with
gifts
and
rewards
;
and
so
it
will
come
to
be
a
free
Nation
,
and
then
every
man
will
not
seek
his
own
,
but
every
one
anothers
good
;
and
then
will
pure
love
spring
up
to
one
another
,
and
one
will
seek
to
preserve
and
save
another
,
and
not
devour
and
destroy
one
another
about
earthly
things
,
as
now
they
do
;
so
Christ's
Spirit
will
be
found
among
all
sorts
of
people
,
Ministers
of
the
Law
,
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
and
Subjects
of
the
Nation
,
which
were
to
save
mens
lives
,
not
to
destroy
them
;
and
then
the
Scriptures
which
cannot
be
broken
,
wil
be
fulfilled
,
and
peace
wil
be
extended
as
a
River
,
and
righteousnesse
as
a
mighty
Stream
.
For
it
is
this
spirit
which
I
have
mentioned
in
Lawyers
and
Priests
,
which
did
not
minister
freely
,
but
for
covetous
ends
hath
made
merchandize
of
peoples
souls
and
estates
,
that
hath
broken
the
peace
of
this
Nation
,
as
many
hath
had
a
deep
experience
;
even
when
the
Army
was
in
its
first
purity
and
zeal
for
God
and
his
Truth
,
that
Spirit
did
creep
into
their
Counsels
,
and
corrupted
them
,
and
did
creep
into
Parliaments
,
and
corrupted
them
;
and
when
there
was
any
appearance
of
a
Monarchy
or
Government
arising
in
the
Nation
,
that
spirit
crept
into
every
high
Court
,
and
corrupted
it
;
so
that
whole
Nations
are
corrupted
with
that
spirit
;
so
that
till
that
spirit
be
purged
out
,
there
is
not
like
to
be
a
free
Nation
,
or
a
free
people
:
For
it
was
that
Spirit
which
brought
Israel
into
bondage
,
which
was
once
a
free
Nation
,
and
not
in
bondage
to
any
man
,
while
the
Judges
judged
freely
,
and
the
Priests
preached
freely
,
and
the
Prophets
prophesied
freely
without
money
,
or
without
price
;
then
was
Israel
a
free
Nation
,
and
a
free
people
,
and
the
glory
of
all
Nations
:
But
when
the
Judges
judged
for
gifts
and
rewards
,
and
the
Priests
preached
for
hire
,
and
the
Prophets
divined
for
money
,
then
they
became
as
corrupt
as
the
Nations
of
the
Gentiles
round
about
them
,
and
then
they
came
into
bondage
and
captivity
,
and
then
prophaneness
went
forth
from
the
Priests
into
all
the
Earth
,
as
it
doth
from
those
in
England
,
which
are
in
the
same
state
.
Now
see
that
sin
and
covetousness
is
a
reproach
to
any
people
,
as
Solomon
saith
,
Prov.
14.22
.
and
it
is
that
which
brings
them
into
bondage
from
being
a
free
people
.
Now
if
none
may
minister
the
Law
,
but
those
that
do
it
freely
as
unto
the
Lord
,
and
as
his
Ministers
,
then
that
covetous
self-seeking
spirit
will
be
purged
out
in
Judges
,
Counsellors
,
Lawyers
,
Attorneys
and
Solicitors
,
which
would
devour
the
Creation
to
spend
upon
their
ovvn
lusts
,
that
seek
for
great
places
to
enrich
themselves
,
and
destroy
others
;
so
that
Equity
,
Law
and
Justice
is
lost
,
and
the
free
ministration
of
it
in
this
Nation
;
so
that
in
many
cases
a
man
had
better
suffer
himself
to
be
defrauded
,
then
to
seek
to
the
Law
for
Justice
,
the
administration
of
it
is
become
so
corrupt
;
and
the
Law
is
so
perverted
by
them
,
that
a
man
is
not
suffered
to
plead
his
own
cause
,
but
is
forced
to
hire
a
Lawyer
or
an
Attorney
,
and
men
are
not
suffered
to
bear
a
true
and
faithful
witness
,
nor
to
have
the
truth
and
justness
of
their
cause
co●firmed
by
the
mouth
of
two
or
three
Witnesses
without
swearing
;
and
so
people
are
still
stept
in
bondage
by
deceit
and
oppression
,
from
having
the
liberty
of
their
pure
consciences
;
and
so
neither
Law
,
Judges
nor
Counsellors
are
now
as
at
the
beginning
,
nor
such
as
ought
to
be
in
a
free
Commonwealth
.
Now
whereas
in
your
late
proceedings
it
is
ordered
&
granted
,
that
every
one
shall
have
their
free
liberty
,
first
as
an
English
man
;
secondly
as
a
Christian
:
Which
liberty
hitherto
we
have
not
enjoyed
;
for
as
English
men
we
have
not
had
our
just
liberty
in
the
Nation
;
first
,
as
concerning
the
Law
;
secondly
,
as
concerning
the
worship
of
God
;
for
in
this
our
own
Nation
,
&
in
our
own
Counties
,
where
we
have
been
wel
known
(
&
also
just
and
true
,
&
of
good
report
,
and
no
evil
justly
laid
to
our
charge
)
have
we
been
shamefully
abused
,
whipped
,
stoned
,
prisoned
,
and
both
our
bodies
&
goods
spoiled
,
accounted
as
vagrants
,
and
not
permitted
as
English
men
,
to
have
the
liberty
of
the
Law
,
because
we
as
Christians
,
could
not
transgress
the
commandment
of
Christ
,
which
saith
,
Swear
not
at
all
:
So
that
if
we
may
have
our
liberty
as
English
men
,
then
not
to
be
persecuted
in
our
own
country
as
vagrants
,
where
we
are
known
to
be
no
such
persons
:
And
from
hence
let
a
true
testimony
in
yea
or
nay
,
be
taken
in
our
Law
without
an
oath
;
for
he
that
can
take
liberty
to
swear
,
&
so
to
break
Christ's
command
,
wil
take
liberty
to
lye
also
.
And
2dly
,
If
we
may
enjoy
our
liberty
as
Christians
,
then
we
are
not
to
be
forced
by
a
law
to
maintain
the
Antichristian
Ministers
,
nor
to
be
forced
to
swear
contrary
to
Christ's
command
;
and
also
that
Act
and
Law
is
to
be
abolished
,
which
is
to
persecute
any
for
travelling
on
the
first
day
of
the
Week
;
yea
,
when
many
on
that
day
hath
but
travelled
to
the
Worship
of
God
,
hath
been
imprisoned
,
and
some
their
horses
taken
from
them
,
&
never
yet
had
them
again
;
and
this
is
contrary
to
the
Christians
liberty
;
for
the
Christians
,
and
the
disciples
of
Christ
in
the
primitive
times
,
travelled
upon
that
day
;
and
Christ
himself
travelled
upon
that
day
,
as
you
may
read
in
Luke
24.15
.
where
two
of
the
disciples
travelled
from
Jerusalem
to
a
village
called
Emaus
(
and
Christ
being
risen
from
the
dead
,
travelled
with
them
(
which
was
from
Jerusalem
about
6
furlongs
,
and
that
same
day
they
travelled
back
again
from
Emaus
to
Jerusalem
;
verse
33.
which
in
all
is
about
15.
miles
;
and
if
they
had
travelled
other
15.
miles
more
,
it
was
but
the
Christians
liberty
,
and
no
Law
to
the
contrary
:
So
let
that
be
repealed
which
binds
and
limits
us
from
using
the
Christians
liberty
,
and
for
walking
as
they
walked
.
And
let
not
any
Magistrate
be
encouraged
by
you
to
act
any
cruelty
or
persecution
from
his
will
,
upon
any
for
the
exercise
of
their
consciences
in
the
fear
of
God
,
in
obedience
to
his
will
;
for
the
day
of
your
tryal
is
come
,
and
the
day
which
wil
make
all
things
manifest
,
and
every
work
of
what
sort
it
is
.
An
opportunity
hath
been
put
into
the
hands
of
many
,
to
act
for
God
,
who
had
no
heart
to
improve
it
,
but
have
improved
their
own
interest
for
their
own
ambition
,
and
God
hath
made
them
as
a
reproach
and
a
by-word
among
the
people
,
who
have
sought
their
own
,
and
not
anothers
good
,
and
have
abused
the
power
put
into
their
hands
:
Therefore
you
that
have
not
yet
lost
your
day
nor
time
,
redeem
it
,
lest
the
Lord
cast
you
by
also
,
as
not
fit
to
do
his
Work
,
as
he
hath
done
others
.
An
Answer
to
a
Declaration
put
forth
by
the
gene●al
consent
of
●he
People
called
Anabaptists
,
in
and
about
the
City
of
LONDON
.
FRiends
called
Anabaptists
,
whereas
you
say
,
You
are
misrepresented
to
the
Nation
;
1.
As
such
as
are
opposite
to
Magistracy
.
2.
As
such
as
would
destroy
the
publick
Ministry
of
the
Nation
,
who
differ
from
you
in
some
things
about
Religion
.
3.
That
you
do
countenance
the
People
called
Quakers
in
their
irregular
practice
.
4.
That
you
endeavour
a
Toleration
of
all
miscarriages
in
things
Ecclesiastical
and
Civil
,
under
pretence
of
Liberty
of
Conscience
.
5.
That
ye
design
to
murder
and
destroy
those
that
differ
from
you
in
matters
of
Religion
,
thereby
endeavouring
to
make
you
odious
to
●●me
people
fearing
God
,
and
also
to
incense
the
rude
multitude
against
you
,
to
provoke
them
(
if
possible
)
to
destroy
you
,
&c.
Unto
the
first
of
which
you
say
,
Though
we
cannot
answer
in
justification
of
every
individual
person
that
is
of
our
profession
in
matters
of
Religion
,
yet
we
can
say
this
,
and
prove
it
to
all
the
world
,
that
it
hath
been
our
profession
,
and
is
our
real
practise
to
be
obedient
to
Magistracy
in
all
things
Civil
,
and
willing
to
live
peaceably
under
whatever
Government
is
,
or
shall
be
established
in
this
Nation
:
For
we
do
believe
and
declare
Magistracy
to
be
an
Ordinance
of
God
,
and
ought
to
be
obeyed
in
all
lawful
things
.
Ans.
For
you
to
give
up
your selves
willingly
and
peaceably
into
whatsoever
Government
is
,
or
shall
be
established
in
this
Nation
,
without
any
limitation
,
and
to
submit
unto
any
Power
or
Magistracy
that
doth
or
shall
rule
,
as
the
Ordinance
of
God
,
without
any
limitation
or
qualification
,
is
far
below
that
Spirit
which
was
once
in
some
of
you
in
that
profession
;
for
you
have
told
of
having
the
Laws
regulated
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
of
having
Judges
as
at
the
first
,
and
Counsellors
as
at
the
beginning
;
and
then
not
to
submit
to
what
Government
soever
,
but
that
which
is
according
to
Equity
and
Justice
.
And
what
do
you
bear
Arms
,
or
fight
for
,
if
not
for
a
Government
according
to
truth
,
and
that
Righteousness
may
establish
the
Nation
?
Some
have
judged
this
to
be
the
very
Design
and
End
of
the
War
and
Controversie
against
many
that
were
Governors
and
Magistrates
,
and
were
by
some
called
the
Ordinance
of
God
,
and
the
higher
Power
:
And
if
now
you
resolve
to
live
peaceably
,
and
submit
to
whatever
Government
shall
be
establish●d
,
then
your
Fighting
is
at
end
.
And
if
any
shall
come
in
,
and
establish
Popery
,
and
govern
by
tyranny
,
you
have
begged
pardon
by
promising
willingly
to
submit
and
live
peaceably
under
it
as
the
Ordinance
of
God
.
And
if
Jeroboam
come
to
reign
,
and
set
up
Calves
to
worship
,
and
cause
the
people
to
sin
,
yet
you
will
submit
and
live
peaceably
and
quietly
under
it
,
accounting
it
the
Ordinance
of
God
.
And
if
a
Pharoah
come
to
rule
,
he
that
bears
rule
must
be
counted
a
Magistrate
,
and
a
Magistracy
must
be
accounted
the
Ordinance
of
God
by
you
,
and
peaceably
submitted
unto
;
and
whatsoever
Government
they
set
up
by
their
Act
,
wil
be
accounted
lawful
things
,
and
you
must
submit
to
them
,
else
you
have
proved
your selves
all
lyars
;
but
some
did
judge
that
ye
had
been
of
another
spirit
.
To
the
second
you
say
,
As
for
the
publick
Ministry
of
the
Nation
,
who
differ
from
us
in
the
matter
of
baptizing
Infants
,
and
some
things
in
Church-Government
,
we
are
so
far
from
endeavouring
to
destroy
them
,
that
we
judge
they
ought
to
have
the
liberty
of
their
consciences
therein
;
and
that
it
is
our
duty
to
stand
by
them
and
preserve
them
(
so
much
as
in
us
lies
)
from
all
injury
and
violence
.
Ans.
It
seems
then
that
there
is
not
so
much
difference
betwixt
them
and
you
,
as
will
make
them
Antichristian
,
and
you
Christian
;
and
there
is
a
near
compliance
,
when
as
it
is
your
duty
to
stand
by
them
and
preserve
them
while
they
are
baptizing
Infants
:
But
can
you
stand
by
them
and
preserve
them
,
and
not
tell
them
that
it
is
Antichristian
,
or
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
?
And
do
you
think
that
they
will
do
as
much
for
you
,
as
to
stand
by
you
while
you
are
plunging
your
Members
in
the
water
?
And
although
you
do
so
as
you
say
;
is
not
this
contradiction
to
your selves
in
what
you
say
in
the
same
Paper
?
For
do
you
not
say
,
That
you
will
not
tolerate
any
miscarriages
in
things
Civil
or
Religious
?
And
whether
is
not
this
a
miscarriage
in
things
religious
,
to
baptize
Infants
?
And
whether
do
you
not
tolerate
this
miscarr●age
in
them
,
while
you
stand
by
to
preserve
them
in
it
(
as
you
say
)
from
injury
and
violence
?
But
who
doth
offer
any
violence
to
them
which
are
their
guard
against
?
but
the
Priests
will
hardly
believe
you
;
and
if
they
ever
have
power
,
that
will
not
pardon
you
for
so
saying
;
and
therefore
you
had
better
have
been
silent
,
than
have
shewed
pour
weakness
and
ignorance
for
nothing
.
To
the
third
you
say
,
Concerning
the
people
called
Quakers
,
it
is
well
known
unto
all
(
that
are
not
wilfully
ignorant
)
there
are
none
more
opposite
to
their
irregular
practices
than
we
are
;
nor
are
there
any
that
they
have
exprest
more
contradiction
to
in
matters
of
Religion
,
than
against
us
,
though
their
provocation
therein
,
hath
not
put
us
in
the
least
on
a
desire
of
depriving
them
of
their
just
liberty
,
while
they
live
morally
honest
and
peaceable
in
the
Nation
.
Ans.
Is
not
this
secret
smiting
without
a
cause
?
What
irregular
practice
is
that
which
you
accuse
them
of
,
and
wil
not
mention
?
is
this
honestly
done
?
What
,
are
they
worse
than
the
Episcopal
Priests
you
mention
to
them
,
wherein
they
differ
from
you
?
and
why
not
to
the
Quakers
?
Is
it
enough
for
any
man
to
believe
that
they
are
irregular
,
because
you
say
so
without
any
proof
?
Or
dare
you
not
mention
wherein
you
judge
it
so
,
lest
they
should
disprove
you
?
But
you
say
,
there
is
not
any
they
have
expressed
more
contradiction
to
,
in
matters
of
Religion
,
than
against
you
.
Answ.
That
is
false
;
for
they
have
more
contradicted
the
common
Priests
of
the
Nation
,
as
their
Books
and
sufferings
will
witness
,
although
they
have
according
to
truth
contradicted
you
,
and
also
have
more
of
your
contradictions
and
confusions
to
declare
concerning
you
,
which
are
not
yet
published
:
But
what
do
you
account
their
irregular
practice
?
Is
it
because
their
yea
is
yea
,
and
their
nay
is
nay
in
all
their
communications
(
and
yours
not
so
?
)
Or
is
it
because
they
cannot
swear
at
all
?
Or
is
it
because
they
cannot
have
any
mans
person
in
admiration
because
of
advantage
,
or
because
they
cannot
respect
the
person
of
the
rich
,
nor
honor
the
person
of
the
mighty
?
Is
it
because
they
do
unto
others
as
they
would
have
others
to
do
unto
them
?
Or
because
they
speak
the
truth
every
one
to
his
Neighbour
,
without
partiality
or
hypocrisie
?
Or
is
it
any
thing
relating
to
these
things
above-named
?
If
not
,
in
your
next
mention
in
what
,
or
else
the
wise
in
heart
wil
judge
you
to
sprak
onely
from
your
imaginary
conceit
.
But
what
is
your
end
in
so
secret
smiting
them
?
Do
you
think
to
excuse
your selves
by
accusing
them
?
And
who
is
it
that
doth
charge
you
in
countenancing
the
Quakers
in
their
practices
either
regular
or
irregular
?
I
know
none
that
hath
any
ground
so
to
charge
you
:
But
to
men
of
understanding
who
can
see
beyond
words
,
you
rather
appear
to
be
begging
a
pardon
of
the
Episcopal
and
Presbyter
,
and
the
vvild
Boys
and
Apprentices
of
London
,
by
accusing
the
Quakers
,
as
hereafter
will
appear
;
and
that
fearfulness
and
unbelieving
is
entred
into
your
hearts
,
and
so
your
spirits
are
betrayed
into
a
slavish
fear
;
but
if
ever
you
be
accepted
or
owned
of
God
;
you
must
own
that
for
your
strength
which
the
Quakers
live
in
;
and
if
ever
any
rule
for
God
in
this
Nation
,
they
must
own
that
Light
,
Life
and
Spirit
which
they
are
guided
by
,
and
then
they
will
not
despise
,
but
have
unity
with
the
Quakers
.
To
the
fourth
you
say
,
Whereas
we
are
further
charged
with
endeavouring
an
universal
Toleration
of
all
miscarriages
both
in
things
Religious
and
Civil
,
under
pretence
of
Liberty
of
Conscience
;
it
is
in
both
respects
notoriously
false
.
And
we
do
before
the
Lord
that
shall
judge
both
quick
and
dead
,
yea
before
Angels
and
Men
,
declare
our
utter
detestation
of
such
a
Toleration
;
for
in
matters
Civil
we
desire
there
may
not
be
the
least
toleration
of
miscarriage
in
any
,
much
less
in
our selves
.
Nor
do
we
desire
in
matters
of
Religion
,
that
Popery
should
be
tolerated
,
the
blood
of
many
thousands
of
the
People
of
God
having
been
barbarously
shed
by
the
Professors
thereof
;
or
any
person
tolerated
that
worship
a
false
God
,
nor
any
that
speak
contemptuously
and
reproachfully
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
nor
any
that
deny
the
holy
Scriptures
contained
in
the
Books
of
the
Old
and
New-Testament
,
to
be
the
Word
of
God
;
and
yet
we
are
not
against
tolerating
of
Episcopacy
,
Presbyter
,
or
any
stinted
form
,
provided
they
do
not
compel
any
others
to
a
compliance
therewith
,
or
a
conformity
thereunto
.
For
whatever
Composers
of
any
form
of
Worship
,
may
possibly
err
,
it
is
derogating
from
God
and
his
holy
Word
,
and
injurious
to
men
to
compel
any
to
the
practice
thereof
.
Ans.
What
confusion
is
here
,
and
contradiction
both
to
your selves
,
and
to
the
ex●mple
of
Christ
?
As
to
Religion
,
you
wil
not
tolerate
Popery
,
because
the
blood
of
many
of
the
people
of
God
have
been
barbarously
shed
by
the
professors
thereof
;
neither
wil
you
have
any
persons
tolerated
that
worship
a
false
God
;
nor
any
that
speak
contemp●uously
and
reproachfully
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
nor
any
that
deny
the
holy
Scriptures
contained
in
the
Books
of
the
Old
&
New-Testament
,
to
be
the
Word
of
God
.
And
yet
you
are
not
against
tolerating
of
Episcopacy
,
Presbytery
,
or
any
stinted
form
:
Why
wil
you
not
tolerate
Popery
as
well
as
Episcopacy
?
Have
not
the
professors
of
Episcopacy
murthered
and
slain
,
and
do
labour
to
murther
and
slay
the
people
of
God
,
as
well
as
the
Papists
?
And
why
will
you
tolerate
the
Common-Prayer
among
the
Episcopacy
,
and
not
the
Mass-Book
among
the
Papists
,
seeing
that
the
Mass
was
the
substance
out
of
which
the
Common-prayer
was
extracted
?
Here
is
nothing
but
partiality
,
to
tolerate
one
thing
and
not
another
of
the
same
kind
:
And
why
will
you
not
tolerate
the
persons
of
those
that
worship
a
false
God
,
nor
the
persons
of
those
that
deny
the
Scriptures
to
be
the
Word
of
God
,
nor
the
persons
of
those
that
speak
contemptuously
and
reproachfully
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
?
Ans.
If
you
will
not
tolerate
their
persons
,
then
you
will
murther
or
destroy
their
persons
;
and
herein
you
have
proved
the
accusation
against
you
to
be
true
,
that
you
have
a
design
to
murther
and
destroy
those
that
differ
from
you
in
matters
of
Religion
:
As
for
instance
,
those
that
worship
a
false
God
,
they
differ
from
you
in
matters
of
Religion
,
and
you
will
not
have
any
of
their
persons
tolerated
,
and
their
persons
must
be
destroyed
for
differing
from
you
in
matters
of
Religion
.
And
they
that
deny
the
Scriptures
(
that
is
,
the
Writings
)
to
be
the
Word
of
God
,
(
that
is
,
to
be
Christ
,
whose
Name
is
called
the
Word
of
God
)
you
will
not
tolerate
their
persons
,
then
you
will
destroy
them
,
because
they
differ
from
you
in
matters
of
Religion
.
And
those
that
speak
reproachfully
of
Jesus
Christ
,
you
wil
not
tolerate
their
persons
,
then
you
wil
destroy
their
persons
because
they
differ
from
you
in
matters
of
Religion
.
and
thus
having
contradicted
your selves
,
you
have
also
contradicted
the
example
of
Christ
;
for
he
came
among
those
that
worshipped
false
Gods
,
even
stocks
and
stones
,
and
graven
Images
,
the
Works
of
mens
hands
;
and
he
was
not
against
tolerating
their
persons
,
neither
came
he
to
destroy
mens
lives
because
of
such
things
,
but
had
a
Gospel
to
preach
unto
them
,
whereby
they
might
learn
to
know
the
living
God
,
and
turn
from
dumb
Idols
,
and
those
that
speak
reproachfully
against
him
,
and
said
he
had
a
Devil
;
yet
he
was
not
against
tolerating
their
persons
,
but
preached
the
Kingdom
of
God
to
them
,
and
did
bid
them
seek
it
,
and
the
righteousness
thereof
;
and
told
them
that
the
Kingdom
of
God
was
within
them
;
and
he
w●s
among
such
as
denied
that
there
was
a
God
,
or
Christ
,
or
Resurrection
,
Angel
or
Spirit
;
and
this
is
more
than
to
deny
the
Scriptures
to
be
the
Word
of
God
,
which
indeed
is
words
,
and
not
the
Word
.
And
Christ
was
not
against
tolerating
of
any
of
the
persons
,
as
you
have
expressed
your selves
to
be
,
and
so
shewed
forth
a
murthering
Spirit
:
But
seeing
that
you
wil
not
have
any
person
tolerated
that
worships
a
false
God
,
what
must
be
done
vvith
their
persons
?
But
what
difference
is
there
(
in
the
ground
or
cause
of
toleration
)
between
those
that
vvorship
a
false
god
,
or
they
vvhich
vvorship
the
true
God
in
a
false
vvay
?
And
if
the
persons
of
neither
of
those
should
be
tolerated
,
then
the
toleration
vvould
but
reach
a
little
compass
But
vvho
must
be
Judge
of
that
blasphemy
,
contempt
or
reproach
spoken
against
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
?
Was
it
not
blasphemy
in
the
Apostles
days
for
one
to
say
he
was
a
Jew
,
and
was
not
?
Rev.
2.
v.
9
And
is
it
not
as
great
blasphemy
now
to
say
that
he
is
a
Christian
or
a
Believer
,
that
is
not
?
And
must
not
any
person
be
tolerated
that
speak
such
vvords
?
And
must
not
such
a
person
be
tolerated
that
denies
the
Scriptures
to
be
the
Word
of
God
?
Then
it
appears
they
must
not
be
tolerated
that
say
,
In
the
beginning
was
the
Word
,
as
John
1.4
.
Nor
that
say
that
Christ
is
the
Word
,
and
that
the
Scriptures
are
they
which
testifie
of
him
,
as
John
5.
And
if
we
search
out
your
toleration
to
the
bottom
,
it
will
be
reduced
into
this
compass
,
That
none
shall
be
tolerated
but
those
that
say
as
you
say
,
and
profess
what
you
profess
;
and
you
among
your selves
are
as
a
Kingdom
divided
,
that
cannot
stand
;
and
you
are
not
they
vvhich
are
fit
to
Rule
in
the
Nation
to
prescribe
Liberty
,
nor
give
toleration
;
but
if
you
had
been
of
Christ's
Spirit
,
you
would
have
professed
Toleration
,
and
not
Destruction
unto
all
persons
in
matters
of
Religion
;
and
then
they
that
have
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
may
minister
it
freely
among
those
that
vvorship
a
false
god
,
and
among
those
that
worship
the
true
God
ignorantly
,
and
minister
it
among
the
Papists
,
●piscopal
and
Presbyterie
,
Heathens
,
Turks
and
Pagans
,
which
are
all
out
of
the
way
,
and
so
to
convince
the
gain-sayers
,
so
that
all
the
wicked
impositions
,
cruelty
,
persecution
and
killing
one
another
about
Religion
,
would
cease
,
and
then
the
Gospel
of
peace
which
is
the
power
of
God
,
would
rule
over
deceit
;
and
Truth
and
Righteousnesse
would
encrease
and
spread
over
the
Nations
;
but
you
have
appeared
to
be
of
a
spirit
of
Confusion
and
Contradiction
;
for
vvhen
you
have
spoken
against
tolerating
the
persons
before
mentioned
,
yet
you
say
(
in
contradiction
to
it
)
you
are
not
against
tolerating
Episcopacy
,
Presbyterie
,
or
any
stinted
Form
,
provided
they
do
not
compel
any
others
to
a
compliance
therewith
,
or
conformity
thereunto
,
&c.
Now
consider
,
and
let
even
your
own
foolishness
correct
you
:
Is
not
the
Papists
(
which
ye
have
have
excepted
against
)
a
stinted
Form
?
And
are
not
those
that
vvorship
a
false
god
,
a
stinted
Form
?
And
are
not
the
Sadduces
that
deny
that
there
is
either
God
,
Christ
,
Angel
,
Resurrection
or
Spirit
,
a
stinted
Form
?
And
is
not
the
Jews
a
stinted
Form
,
although
they
speak
contemptuously
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
which
before
you
have
said
you
will
not
tolerate
their
persons
,
because
they
speak
contemptuously
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
and
now
you
say
you
wil
tolerate
,
because
they
are
a
stinted
Form
:
How
must
the
Jews
be
converted
who
have
spoken
contemptuously
and
reproachfully
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
calling
him
a
Deceiver
,
a
Blasphemer
,
and
that
he
had
a
Devil
,
seeing
you
will
not
tolerate
their
persons
until
they
be
converted
?
And
how
shall
the
Heathens
that
worship
false
gods
,
be
converted
,
seeing
their
persons
must
not
be
tolerated
?
And
what
must
be
done
with
those
many
hundreds
of
Congregations
in
England
which
worship
God
in
the
Spirit
,
and
yet
do
deny
the
Scriptures
(
as
Words
and
Writings
)
of
the
Old
and
New-Testament
to
be
the
Word
of
God
,
but
do
confesse
them
to
be
a
Testimony
of
the
Word
,
and
of
him
who
is
the
beginning
and
end
of
the
words
,
in
whom
,
and
by
whom
they
all
come
to
be
fulfilled
to
the
Saints
:
What
must
their
persons
be
done
with
,
seeing
they
must
not
be
tolerated
?
But
you
may
say
,
That
those
things
was
spoken
in
your
haste
,
or
at
least
in
your
fear
,
whereby
you
were
surprized
in
the
Uproar
of
the
rude
Boys
and
Apprentices
of
London
:
But
a
little
fear
entering
into
the
Hypocrisie
,
doth
try
your
spirits
,
and
cause
you
to
bring
forth
the
intents
of
your
hearts
,
as
in
your
paper
is
manifest
.
To
the
last
you
say
,
Forasmuch
as
we
are
charged
to
murder
and
destroy
those
that
differ
from
us
in
matters
of
Religion
,
We
do
not
only
abhor
and
detest
it
as
a
cursed
practice
,
but
we
hope
we
have
approved
our selves
both
in
this
City
and
the
Nation
,
to
the
contrary
;
notwithstanding
the
great
provocation
of
some
who
have
endeavoured
our
ruine
.
For
that
we
desire
is
,
just
liberty
to
men
as
men
;
that
every
man
may
be
preserved
in
his
own
just
rights
;
and
that
Christians
may
be
preserved
as
Christians
,
though
of
different
apprehensions
in
some
things
of
Religion
;
in
the
prosecution
whereof
,
our
lives
shall
not
be
dear
unto
us
,
when
we
are
thereunto
lawfully
called
.
The
designs
of
our
adversaries
in
these
calumnies
,
are
to
mis-represent
us
to
some
people
fearing
God
,
and
also
to
incense
the
rude
Multitude
against
us
,
purposely
to
provoke
them
(
if
possible
)
to
destroy
us
.
Ans.
In
what
you
have
before
expressed
,
you
have
more
given
than
taken
away
the
occasion
of
this
Charge
against
you
,
by
your
instancing
the
not
tolerating
of
such
persons
before-mentioned
;
for
if
you
did
(
as
you
say
)
desire
the
just
liberty
of
men
,
as
men
,
then
every
man
without
respect
to
Apprehensions
,
Perswasions
or
Worships
,
as
a
man
and
person
,
should
be
tolerated
,
that
those
who
are
Christians
,
might
inform
them
of
the
true
God
,
when
they
worship
false
gods
:
And
hereby
you
give
great
occasion
unto
those
that
seek
occasion
from
you
,
when
you
with
a
general
consent
cry
against
the
tolerating
the
persons
of
so
many
sorts
of
people
about
differing
from
you
in
Religion
.
And
as
for
some
of
them
whom
ye
would
accuse
as
irregular
,
many
by
experience
can
witness
,
that
neither
Weapon
nor
Tongue
formed
against
them
,
can
prosper
;
and
the
time
may
come
when
you
may
be
glad
to
be
upholden
with
a
little
of
their
strength
,
and
not
to
reject
those
whom
God
hath
,
doth
,
and
will
own
for
his
people
in
the
midst
of
their
Enemies
;
for
God
hath
made
them
even
as
eyes
to
behold
the
spirits
of
men
,
and
the
changings
of
their
ways
,
and
to
give
them
a
reproof
in
due
season
,
when
they
darken
Wisdom
,
and
confound
their
matter
by
words
without
knowledge
,
in
false
fears
and
haste
,
when
they
are
out
of
patience
,
and
out
of
Faith
in
God
,
as
the
Baptists
here
have
done
;
and
the
fearful
and
unbelieving
cannot
accomplish
the
righteousness
of
God
,
neither
will
he
bring
forth
his
intended
Work
by
them
;
but
such
as
are
of
a
true
Spirit
,
that
look
only
at
the
glory
of
God
,
and
setting
up
of
his
Truth
,
who
are
come
to
the
spiritual
Weapons
,
and
do
not
wrestle
with
flesh
and
blood
,
but
with
the
powers
of
darkness
,
and
with
spiritual
wickedness
,
and
such
as
are
not
false
accusers
of
others
,
but
seek
the
good
of
all
men
,
such
will
the
Lord
honor
and
exalt
in
his
Work
,
and
they
shall
perfect
his
praise
.
So
Friends
,
you
have
been
hasty
to
utter
words
before
the
Lord
,
for
which
his
reproof
justly
comes
upon
you
:
Therefore
let
your
words
be
few
,
&
mind
the
fear
of
the
Lord
God
,
which
is
the
beginning
of
wisdom
,
and
that
will
slay
your
false
fears
,
from
which
unsavoury
and
unsound
words
hath
proceeded
;
for
your
Religion
is
vain
while
your
tongue
is
not
bridled
;
for
it
is
better
to
be
still
and
keep
silence
,
then
to
utter
words
from
the
line
of
confusion
(
that
is
stretched
over
you
)
thereby
to
get
a
name
in
the
Earth
;
which
Line
all
people
walk
in
,
but
those
who
are
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
to
speak
words
that
cannot
be
condemned
;
for
it
is
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
God
and
his
Power
,
which
must
slay
the
enmity
in
you
,
which
is
the
ground
of
your
prejudice
and
hard
speeches
against
the
Lambs
of
Christ
;
which
when
that
is
slain
within
,
then
those
evil
fruits
of
the
lips
will
cease
without
,
and
then
the
fountain
of
Life
will
open
in
you
,
which
brings
forth
fruits
of
another
nature
;
and
when
the
fruits
of
your
lips
is
truth
,
righteousness
and
peace
,
then
wil
you
have
fellowship
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
and
with
us
who
walk
in
his
Light
.
A
Copy
of
a
Paper
sent
to
the
Council
of
State
,
in
the
Year
1659.
LEt
every
one
that
will
minister
the
Gospel
,
do
it
freely
,
according
to
the
example
of
the
Apostles
,
and
the
Ministers
of
Christ
.
And
do
not
you
go
about
to
provide
any
maintenance
for
any
Ministers
of
any
sort
in
the
Nation
;
for
in
that
you
wil
but
lay
a
yoke
upon
the
Disciples
necks
,
and
an
imposition
upon
tender
Consciences
,
which
cannot
do
any
thing
but
what
they
do
freely
as
unto
the
Lord
;
and
let
every
one
that
will
preach
the
Gospel
,
live
of
the
Gospel
,
and
not
upon
any
setled
or
State
maintenance
;
for
thereby
you
will
but
set
up
another
Image
,
and
continue
the
same
oppression
of
tythes
,
though
under
another
name
,
upon
the
people
,
and
will
neither
ease
nor
satisfie
the
people
at
all
;
for
the
cry
of
the
honest
and
godly
people
of
this
Nation
,
is
,
to
have
a
free
Ministry
,
and
free
maintenance
,
and
are
willing
f●eely
to
maintain
those
that
minister
unto
them
the
Word
and
Doctrine
,
and
are
not
willing
that
the
Civil
Magistrate
should
meddle
with
that
which
relates
to
spiritual
things
in
this
case
;
and
so
every
sort
of
people
in
the
Nation
,
freely
maintaining
their
own
Ministry
,
puts
an
end
unto
all
troubles
,
suits
,
complaints
and
petitions
of
that
kind
,
in
which
the
Nation
hath
long
been
burdened
and
troubled
with
;
which
with
much
ease
and
satisfaction
to
all
people
,
this
way
may
be
ended
,
and
no
other
way
can
.
R.
H.
A
word
of
Wisdom
and
Counsel
to
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
the
Army
in
England
,
&c.
To
weigh
and
consider
before
the
light
and
power
of
their
day
be
shut
up
in
darkness
when
they
cannot
Act
for
God
.
THe
people
of
this
Commonwealth
hath
by
deep
and
sad
experiences
not
onely
seen
the
falseness
and
deceivableness
of
many
fair
words
and
pretences
,
whereby
they
have
been
betrayed
of
their
liberties
and
freedom
,
and
nothing
yet
but
bondage
and
slavery
is
left
upon
them
,
but
they
also
through
their
deep
sufferings
have
learned
to
know
the
spirits
of
men
.
And
though
every
appearance
of
a
Power
that
ariseth
gets
new
words
and
fair
pretences
,
but
still
in
the
old
spirit
:
Yet
we
do
perfectly
know
,
that
it
is
the
new
Spirit
of
the
Lord
put
in
the
inward
parts
,
from
which
men
must
act
for
the
Lord
and
for
the
Liberties
of
his
people
,
before
they
be
established
in
righteousness
,
or
enjoy
the
liberty
of
their
Consciences
.
And
we
see
that
God
hath
given
time
and
days
,
which
should
have
been
days
of
liberty
and
of
plenteous
redemption
:
But
through
mens
departing
from
the
leadings
of
God
,
and
suffering
their
own
wisdom
to
pervert
them
,
they
became
days
of
persecution
and
cruelty
,
which
for
the
Elects
sake
(
which
suffered
in
them
)
was
shortned
;
as
for
instance
;
1.
Oliver
Cromwel
in
his
days
made
many
Vows
,
Promises
,
Engagements
and
Professions
for
the
liberty
of
tender
Consciences
,
as
the
honest
people
of
this
Nation
are
not
ignorant
;
and
how
that
at
Dunbar
,
he
confest
unto
God
in
his
prayer
,
That
if
the
Lord
would
but
deliver
him
that
time
,
he
would
take
away
that
great
oppression
of
Tithes
;
which
when
he
was
delivered
,
both
at
that
and
many
other
times
,
and
had
a
prize
put
into
his
hand
,
yet
had
no
heart
to
improve
it
;
but
contrary
to
all
his
prayers
,
promises
and
engagements
,
suffered
and
tolerated
the
wicked
spirit
of
persecution
,
in
the
murthering
Priests
and
Magistrates
to
Rule
in
the
Land
over
tender
Consciences
,
even
until
violence
and
blood
covered
the
earth
and
filled
the
whole
Nation
,
suffering
Laws
to
be
made
for
Tythes
,
and
for
persecuting
of
tender
Consciences
,
and
so
building
again
that
which
he
had
destroyed
,
and
so
made
himself
a
Transgressor
;
but
for
the
elects
sake
his
dayes
were
shortened
.
2.
In
the
dayes
of
R.
Cromwell
many
of
that
succeeding
Parliament
began
to
declare
their
sensibleness
,
how
that
O.
Cromwel
had
betrayed
the
Nation
and
its
Liberty
,
and
left
them
in
great
bondage
,
debt
,
persecution
and
slavery
;
But
how
soon
they
were
perverted
,
and
became
more
bloody
and
cruel
against
all
that
fear
God
,
(
the
upright
in
heart
are
sensible
)
setting
up
in
themselves
that
which
they
declared
against
in
him
,
and
instead
of
giving
liberty
and
freedom
to
the
Army
and
to
the
people
of
God
,
they
voted
down
that
liberty
and
freedom
which
they
already
had
(
viz.
)
of
meeting
together
one
with
another
in
the
fear
and
worship
of
God
,
&
so
they
became
cruel
as
the
Ostrich
in
the
Wildernesse
,
and
as
evening
Wolves
;
but
for
the
Elects
sake
was
their
dayes
shortened
.
3.
The
long
and
late
Parl.
they
came
up
with
greater
pretences
of
liberty
and
freedom
,
then
all
that
was
before
them
and
the
people
generally
applauding
of
them
,
by
telling
them
that
they
were
the
beginners
of
setling
the
Nation
in
the
way
of
a
Common
wealth
;
and
did
expect
they
should
perfect
the
peoples
Liberty
and
Freedom
outwardly
(
which
by
the
other
Powers
they
had
suffered
under
)
expecting
that
they
should
remove
those
burthens
which
was
laid
upon
tender
Consciences
by
impositions
and
cruel
sufferings
,
and
in
their
beginning
they
seemed
to
be
given
up
to
do
the
work
expected
from
them
,
and
did
publish
it
in
their
weekly
news
to
the
Nation
several
times
,
that
it
was
their
real
intent
to
make
the
Nation
a
Free
Common-wealth
,
not
in
name
but
in
Nature
,
and
this
was
often
expressed
by
them
;
and
indeed
they
did
something
more
then
those
that
went
before
them
,
in
setting
at
Liberty
those
that
were
imprisoned
because
they
could
not
pay
Tythes
to
the
Priests
;
and
because
they
could
not
swear
,
and
because
they
could
not
put
off
their
hats
to
honour
pride
and
ambition
,
and
because
they
spoke
the
Truth
against
the
deceits
of
the
Priests
,
which
both
the
Souldiers
and
the
honest-hea●ted
in
the
Nation
knows
how
treacherous
they
have
been
,
and
the
hinderance
of
every
appearance
of
God
in
the
Nation
;
for
the
chief
cause
of
Gods
breaking
down
,
and
of
bringing
into
ignominy
,
shame
and
reproach
those
late
powers
before
mentioned
,
was
,
the
letting
in
of
the
Priests
spirit
and
flatteries
,
as
O.
Cromwell
,
if
alive
,
would
witnesse
,
or
those
that
are
alive
may
witnesse
for
him
,
that
he
had
never
been
such
a
covenant-breaker
and
betrayer
of
the
Nations
Liberties
,
but
by
letting
in
that
wicked
interest
,
which
made
him
a
reproach
,
a
by-word
▪
a
hissing
among
the
people
.
And
the
two
late
Parliaments
,
it
was
their
joyning
to
that
betraying
interest
of
the
Priests
,
and
neglecting
of
the
Nations
businesse
that
brought
darkenesse
and
confusion
,
and
consequently
a
dissolution
upon
them
:
And
the
last
as
I
said
,
did
something
more
then
the
former
;
But
when
they
began
to
revive
the
Committee
for
plundred
Ministers
,
and
did
not
take
notice
,
nor
call
any
Committee
to
subdue
or
punish
the
plundering
Ministers
,
of
which
they
were
informed
from
divers
parts
of
the
Nation
,
which
had
feloniously
taken
away
the
goods
of
many
an
honest
innocent
man
;
then
did
Gods
Indignation
grow
hot
against
them
,
and
then
was
it
time
for
them
to
be
dissolved
;
for
they
had
finished
their
day
,
and
they
had
done
all
that
ever
they
would
have
done
for
the
Lord
;
for
bonds
and
violence
was
in
their
hearts
,
but
for
the
Elects
sake
,
which
hath
alwayes
borne
a
true
Testimony
against
the
oppression
and
cruelty
under
which
the
Innocent
suffers
,
was
their
days
shortened
.
All
those
before
mentioned
had
their
day
from
the
Lord
given
them
to
try
and
to
prove
them
,
and
they
have
been
tried
and
proved
.
And
now
you
the
Army
have
your
day
from
the
Lord
,
wherein
you
will
be
tried
and
proved
;
and
you
will
be
more
inexcusable
if
you
do
not
the
things
pretended
,
then
any
that
hath
been
before
you
;
for
you
see
what
hath
been
the
cause
of
the
fall
;
and
you
see
how
that
through
Pride
and
Ambition
,
flatteries
and
fair
pretences
,
the
Cause
of
God
,
and
the
Peoples
Liberties
have
been
betrayed
by
those
that
have
fought
honour
one
of
another
,
and
not
the
honour
which
belongs
unto
God
onely
;
Therefore
if
you
would
have
the
Lord
to
honour
you
,
and
keep
you
in
renown
in
the
Nation
,
seek
not
your selves
,
but
deny
your
own
Lordships
honours
and
Excellencies
,
let
none
cleave
unto
you
by
flatteries
,
in
giving
you
titles
in
seeming
respect
and
honors
,
for
that
will
betray
you
,
and
lead
you
from
that
Innocency
by
which
you
should
act
for
the
Lord
;
and
as
now
you
have
Power
,
exercise
it
,
in
chusing
men
fearing
God
,
and
hating
covetousnesse
,
ambition
,
pride
and
honor
,
that
so
the
Nation
may
enjoy
that
Liberty
and
Feedom
which
they
have
long
waited
for
,
and
suffer
none
to
act
that
persecution
in
your
names
which
hath
already
covered
the
Nation
with
blackness
and
darknesse
,
and
hath
brought
Gods
curse
upon
their
proceedings
.
One
thing
is
upon
me
to
acquaint
you
with
,
which
many
of
you
it
may
be
doth
not
know
,
which
is
this
;
One
of
the
little
horns
which
pushed
and
persecuted
the
Lambs
of
Christ
,
is
springing
up
again
,
and
begins
to
be
as
fierce
as
ever
;
For
yesterday
in
the
Exchequor
at
Westminster
▪
Judge
Parker
and
Judge
Wilde
would
not
receive
a
true
answer
from
an
honest
man
(
who
is
well
known
for
his
uprightnesse
)
against
a
false
Bill
exhibited
against
him
by
a
Priest
,
unlesse
he
would
give
it
in
upon
Oath
;
and
therefore
because
he
could
not
swear
for
Conscience
sake
,
but
did
testifie
the
Truth
from
his
heart
,
he
was
committed
Prisoner
to
the
Fleet
,
and
several
others
True
and
Just
men
,
and
Friends
to
the
Common-wealth
,
was
denied
the
Law
,
and
their
answers
rejected
,
because
they
could
not
swear
;
but
in
whose
names
and
by
whose
authority
they
act
those
things
is
not
yet
declared
to
the
Nation
:
If
those
Judges
act
those
things
in
the
name
and
by
the
authority
of
the
Army
,
or
their
late
chosen
Counsel
,
let
it
be
openly
manifest
;
and
if
not
,
but
they
did
it
in
their
own
names
,
let
the
Nation
know
it
;
For
this
is
worse
then
the
last
Parliament
,
who
did
set
many
free
who
where
so
imprisoned
,
and
did
give
Commissions
and
receive
Testimony
without
swearing
;
&
Judge
Parker
seems
to
have
forgotten
that
knowledge
and
fidelity
which
he
had
of
that
people
when
he
went
his
last
circuit
in
the
North
,
and
his
so
favouring
the
Priests
now
,
shews
that
he
hath
forgotten
since
he
confest
that
he
was
Sermon-sick
at
Carlisle
this
last
Summer
,
when
he
wished
that
a
Quaker
had
been
there
,
and
saw
that
they
had
reason
to
declare
against
them
,
&c.
But
to
us
it
is
no
strange
thing
to
see
men
so
apt
to
change
and
to
betray
their
own
knowledge
for
filthy
lucre
sake
,
while
the
corruption
of
the
Laws
through
bribery
and
deceit
is
upheld
,
which
once
the
Souldiers
had
a
clear
sig●t
o●
,
and
a
determination
to
pull
down
,
and
now
it
is
the
only
day
of
their
tryal
to
prov●
themselves
,
and
it
is
doing
of
that
which
you
have
accused
the
Parliament
for
not
doing
,
that
must
make
you
manifest
;
for
people
will
no
longer
believe
words
;
for
your selves
know
,
that
the
good
people
of
the
Nation
have
made
daily
complaints
and
Petitions
,
&
the
Officers
&
Souldiers
also
,
against
that
general
oppression
of
Tithes
,
&
the
Parliament
hath
only
given
them
thanks
for
their
good
expressions
,
and
good
affections
but
done
nothing
,
until
their
thanks
did
even
become
loathsom
to
the
people
.
Is
it
not
a
grievous
thing
,
and
intolerable
to
be
born
,
that
innocent
and
faithful
men
(
who
see
and
deny
the
Priests
deceit
)
should
be
forced
,
whether
by
Law
or
Violence
,
to
give
them
the
tenth
part
of
all
their
labours
and
increase
,
and
they
with
that
money
to
buy
horse
and
arms
to
raise
a
Rebellion
,
to
murther
and
destroy
those
men
who
deny
to
give
them
that
which
your
Law
hath
caused
to
be
taken
from
them
,
and
so
both
the
Law
and
Priesthood
is
joyned
together
in
oppression
of
the
people
!
And
the
Nation
is
very
sensible
that
all
this
while
they
have
but
been
deceived
by
promises
and
fair
pretences
;
Therefore
be
diligent
to
improve
the
light
of
your
day
,
before
the
Sun
set
upon
you
,
and
you
be
shut
up
in
darkness
,
and
the
power
to
do
good
be
taken
from
you
.
A
member
of
his
Army
,
who
makes
War
with
the
sword
of
his
mouth
,
Richard
Hubberthorn
.
London
the
24.
of
the
8.
mo.
1659.
An
Answer
to
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
and
Supremacie
,
from
the
People
(
called
Quakers
.
A
Copy
of
which
was
given
to
the
KING
by
them
upon
the
4.
day
of
the
5.
Moneth
,
1660.
AS
it
was
the
Disciples
Religion
,
Principle
;
and
Practice
,
to
obey
Christs
command
,
as
in
Mat.
5.34
.
But
I
say
unto
you
,
Swear
not
at
all
;
neither
by
Heaven
,
for
it
is
Gods
Throne
;
nor
by
the
Earth
for
it
is
his
foot-stool
;
neither
by
Jerusalem
,
for
it
is
the
City
of
the
great
King
;
neither
shalt
thou
swear
by
thy
head
,
for
thou
canst
not
make
one
hair
white
or
black
;
but
let
your
yea
,
be
yea
,
and
your
nay
,
nay
,
for
whatsoever
is
more
then
these
cometh
of
evil
;
and
this
being
the
Apostles
Religion
and
practice
,
rhey
preached
thi●
doctrine
unto
others
,
as
it
is
written
,
James
5.12
.
But
above
all
things
my
brethren
,
swear
not
,
neither
by
heaven
,
neither
by
the
earth
,
neither
by
any
other
oath
,
but
let
your
yea
,
be
yea
,
and
your
nay
,
nay
,
lest
you
fall
into
condemnation
;
so
this
is
our
doctrine
,
principle
and
practice
,
that
we
cannot
swear
at
all
,
by
any
oath
,
lest
we
fall
into
condemnation
,
and
so
sin
against
Christ
;
and
if
we
do
suffer
or
be
persecuted
,
and
imprisoned
,
because
we
cannot
swear
,
then
it
is
for
our
Religion
and
exercise
of
our
Consciences
,
and
obed●ence
of
truth
unto
our
God
,
in
which
suffering
we
shall
rather
die
then
sin
against
him
.
And
whereas
it
is
required
of
us
to
testifie
our
obedience
as
Subjects
unto
Charles
the
second
as
our
lawful
King
,
and
own
his
Supremacie
and
Government
in
all
just
and
lawful
commands
,
whereupon
an
oath
of
Allegiance
and
Supremacie
is
tendred
.
As
it
is
our
principle
,
and
hath
ever
been
our
practice
to
be
obedient
Subjects
under
every
Power
ordained
of
God
,
and
to
every
ordinance
of
man
(
set
up
by
him
)
for
the
Lords
sake
,
whether
unto
King
as
Supream
,
or
unto
Governours
or
any
set
up
in
authority
by
him
,
who
are
for
the
punishment
of
evil-doers
,
and
for
the
praise
of
them
that
do
well
,
1
Pet.
2.13
,
14.
and
unto
such
we
do
freely
promise
obedience
unto
all
just
and
lawful
commands
:
And
we
do
own
and
believe
that
it
is
not
without
,
but
according
to
the
purpose
of
the
Lord
,
that
he
hath
this
day
and
power
given
him
as
King
,
head
and
chief
Magistrate
over
this
Nation
,
that
while
he
hath
this
day
and
power
,
he
may
rule
for
God
in
civil
and
outward
affairs
,
and
matters
relating
to
the
outward
man
and
estate
,
in
which
all
his
just
and
lawful
commands
we
can
willingly
be
subject
unto
,
not
for
wrath
,
but
even
for
conscience
sake
,
and
all
commands
which
are
otherwise
,
whether
from
him
,
or
any
other
,
we
shall
willingly
and
patiently
suffer
under
them
what
men
shall
be
permitted
to
impose
upon
us
,
and
thus
we
do
accept
and
own
the
King
and
his
Government
,
as
he
and
it
is
according
to
God
,
and
answerable
unto
him
,
we
are
willingly
obedient
,
and
in
Conscience
bound
to
accept
it
,
and
shall
yield
subjection
thereunto
;
but
if
otherwise
,
contrary
to
God
,
he
rule
in
tyranny
,
oppression
,
injustice
,
or
the
like
,
that
we
must
bear
witness
against
by
the
spirit
of
truth
,
but
not
by
outward
opposition
,
as
rebellion
,
by
insurrections
,
plots
,
or
carnal
weapons
,
to
destroy
or
overthrow
,
either
him
or
the
Government
thereby
;
for
that
is
contrary
to
our
life
.
But
as
for
swearing
,
it
being
contrary
both
to
Christs
command
and
our
Consciences
,
as
we
never
have
,
so
we
never
shall
swear
,
neither
for
,
nor
against
any
Man
,
Power
,
or
Government
,
but
shall
be
true
and
faithful
to
what
we
promise
and
profess
.
And
as
concerning
the
Church
of
God
,
and
spiritual
things
relating
unto
Gods
Kingdom
,
we
own
onely
Jesus
Christ
as
Supream
Head
,
Ruler
,
and
Lawgiver
there
,
according
to
James
4.1
.
There
is
one
Lawgiver
which
is
able
to
save
and
to
destroy
,
and
as
it
is
written
,
Ephes.
1.12
.
that
God
hath
given
him
to
be
the
head
over
all
things
to
the
Church
,
which
is
his
body
,
the
fulness
of
him
that
filleth
all
in
all
;
and
as
the
Apostles
did
hold
forth
him
to
be
the
head
of
the
body
the
Church
,
who
is
the
beginning
,
the
first-born
from
the
dead
,
that
in
all
th●ngs
he
might
have
the
preeminence
,
Col.
1.18
.
And
him
we
do
own
as
head
,
Ruler
and
Commander
in
all
matters
of
Faith
,
Obedience
,
and
Worship
,
in
things
appertaining
unto
his
Kingdom
;
and
he
onely
is
to
rule
(
give
laws
and
order
)
in
the
Consciences
of
men
,
by
his
spirit
,
light
,
and
power
;
and
as
he
is
the
author
of
his
people
Faith
,
so
he
is
the
defender
of
it
,
and
them
in
it
;
and
so
to
him
we
give
the
Dominion
,
Rule
and
Government
,
as
Head
and
Supream
over
his
Church
,
and
not
unto
man
:
so
in
him
who
is
our
Life
,
King
,
and
Lawgiver
,
we
honour
all
men
,
and
do
seek
the
peace
of
all
men
,
and
not
the
destruction
;
and
unto
this
we
do
acknowledge
,
and
bear
witness
to
,
who
are
members
of
his
body
,
which
is
his
Church
.
Richard
Hubberthorne
.
George
Fox
the
younger
.
London
,
23.
day
4.
Moneth
1660.
Antichristianism
reproved
,
and
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
justified
against
Swearing
.
In
Answer
to
John
Tombs's
six
Propositions
for
the
lawfulness
of
Swearing
.
All
which
Propositions
are
both
aga●nst
Christ
and
his
Apostles
Doctrine
,
as
is
here
pro●ed
according
to
the
Scriptu●es
:
For
the
satisfaction
of
all
tender
Consciences
.
Because
of
Oaths
the
Land
mourns
,
Hos.
4
And
(
as
saith
the
Prophet
)
every
one
that
sweareth
,
shall
be
cut
off
,
Zach.
5.3
.
The
Epistle
.
John
Tombs
,
IS
it
not
a
shame
for
thee
,
who
art
called
a
Baptist
,
thus
to
manifest
thy self
,
and
divide
thy self
from
thy
own
people
?
Hast
thou
not
taught
people
to
swear
,
first
one
way
,
and
then
another
?
Did
ever
any
of
the
Apostles
so
in
the
Primitive
times
?
But
on
the
contrary
,
that
people
should
not
swear
at
all
.
And
why
dost
thou
bring
the
Scripture
that
was
spoken
to
the
Jews
,
and
apply
it
to
the
Christians
?
And
why
dost
thou
bring
the
Scripture
where
the
Angel
sware
,
but
brings
not
the
Scripture
which
saith
,
All
Angels
must
worship
the
Son
who
saith
,
Swear
not
at
all
?
So
is
not
this
like
Antichrist
,
and
Anti
Apostle
,
that
preaches
up
that
which
Christ
and
the
Apostles
denied
,
as
in
Mat.
5.
James
5.
And
whereas
thou
saist
in
thy
Epistle
,
that
thy
writing
is
short
and
indigested
;
in
that
thou
hast
said
truly
,
for
how
can
they
that
fear
God
digest
it
,
seeing
it
is
so
contrary
unto
Christ
and
the
Apostles
Doctrine
?
And
so
both
thou
and
it
are
become
an
ill
savour
to
God
and
them
that
love
him
;
but
thou
shalt
be
rewarded
according
to
thy
work
.
But
God
hath
made
thee
manifest
,
who
hatst
so
long
been
hiding
thy self
under
so
many
false
coverings
,
but
now
art
discovered
,
that
thou
shouldst
no
more
deceive
the
Nation
.
R.
H.
But
on
the
contrary
,
from
the
Scripture
it
is
proved
,
that
the
Believers
and
Christians
are
not
to
swear
at
all
;
Therefore
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
Jesus
no
Oath
is
lawful
.
WE
read
in
the
Scriptures
of
truth
,
Matt.
5.19
.
That
whosoever
breaketh
the
least
commandment
,
and
teacheth
men
so
,
he
shall
be
least
(
or
not
at
all
)
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
But
we
do
find
some
men
,
especially
John
Tombs
breaking
the
commands
of
Christ
,
and
teaching
men
so
,
therefore
he
is
guilty
of
that
judgment
:
but
to
the
first
proposition
which
is
this
:
That
some
swearing
is
lawful
.
His
proofs
are
these
:
That
which
is
not
de
toto
genere
,
in
its
whole
kind
evil
,
may
be
lawful
;
but
swearing
is
not
de
toto
genere
,
or
in
its
whole
kind
evil
therefore
some
swearing
may
be
lawful
.
Answ.
This
argument
is
thus
disproved
.
To
break
any
of
Christs
commands
,
or
to
deny
the
Apostles
Doctrine
,
is
de
toto
genere
,
in
its
whole
kind
evil
;
but
to
swear
at
all
by
any
Oath
is
to
break
the
command
of
Christ
,
and
to
deny
the
Apostles
doctrine
,
as
Mat.
5.35
,
36
,
37.
and
Jam.
5.12
.
Therefore
to
swear
at
all
is
not
lawful
,
but
evil
,
according
to
Christ
and
the
Apostles
Doctrine
and
in
the
state
of
condemnation
,
Jam
5.
Again
John
Tombs
concluding
that
his
major
is
manifest
of
it self
,
goes
To
prove
this
minor
thus
.
That
is
not
wholly
evil
about
the
use
of
which
some
Directions
are
given
by
God
;
but
God
giveth
directions
about
the
use
of
swearing
,
as
Jer.
4.2
.
And
thou
shalt
swear
the
Lord
liveth
in
truth
and
judgment
and
righteousness
;
ergo
.
Answ.
By
the
same
argument
may
it
as
well
be
proved
that
the
Christians
and
believers
in
●hrist
may
be
circumcised
,
offer
incense
,
burnt-offerings
and
sacrifices
,
because
for
the
use
of
it
God
gave
some
directions
,
and
therefore
it
is
lawful
:
but
as
circumcision
,
incense
,
burnt-offerings
and
sacrifices
of
the
Law
is
ended
in
Christ
,
so
is
the
Oaths
which
was
among
the
Jews
in
him
ended
also
to
the
Believers
,
and
by
him
forbidden
:
for
it
was
said
of
old
time
,
Thou
shalt
swear
,
and
shalt
perform
thy
oath
to
the
Lord
;
but
Christ
in
the
5.
of
Mat.
makes
mention
of
the
Jews
oath
which
God
gave
once
directions
for
,
yet
saith
he
,
Swear
not
at
all
;
here
Christ
puts
an
end
not
onely
to
frivolous
and
vain
oaths
,
but
to
the
true
oaths
which
the
Jews
was
once
commanded
of
God
to
swe●r
;
for
these
oaths
are
they
which
Christs
words
hath
relation
to
;
for
he
came
to
end
the
Jews
worships
and
oaths
,
who
is
the
oath
of
God
;
Christ
the
truth
and
righteousness
of
God
saith
,
Swear
not
at
all
,
which
ends
the
Jews
,
which
was
to
swear
in
truth
and
righteousness
.
2
Argument
.
That
which
is
approved
by
God
is
lawful
;
but
some
swearing
is
approved
by
God
,
Psal.
63.11
.
Every
one
that
sweareth
by
God
shall
glory
;
ergo
.
Answ.
That
Scripture
Psal.
63.11
.
saith
thus
,
but
the
King
shall
rejoyce
in
God
;
every
one
that
sweareth
by
him
shall
glory
;
but
the
mouth
of
them
that
speak
lyes
shall
be
stopped
.
This
was
spoken
of
David
the
Anointed
of
God
,
who
was
in
that
covenant
of
the
Law
,
wherein
he
might
swear
in
truth
and
righteousness
,
that
oath
,
As
the
Lord
liveth
,
and
as
my
soul
liveth
;
but
there
was
some
in
that
time
,
which
if
they
used
that
Oath
,
the
Lord
liveth
,
surely
they
swear
falsly
,
Jer.
5.2
.
But
what
is
that
to
the
Christians
under
the
new
Covenant
who
are
under
Christs
command
,
who
saith
,
Swear
not
at
all
,
neither
by
that
oath
which
David
and
the
Jews
swore
by
,
nor
any
other
oath
?
but
if
upon
any
occasion
they
were
required
to
testifie
their
obedience
whether
they
would
be
subject
to
such
or
such
things
,
their
answer
was
to
be
yea
or
nay
,
and
to
keep
their
words
;
which
is
more
then
the
hypocrites
and
hireling
Priests
in
these
times
hath
done
by
their
oaths
;
for
this
we
have
good
experience
of
,
that
such
as
do
now
plead
to
swear
for
a
thing
,
hath
sworn
against
the
same
thing
,
and
do
now
preach
against
that
which
they
have
preached
for
,
so
that
they
will
preach
,
pray
,
or
swear
any
thing
for
their
belly
,
and
for
filthy
lucre
;
and
the
oath
which
David
was
to
swear
in
truth
and
righteousness
who
called
Christ
Lord
,
he
that
was
Davids
Lord
and
glory
saith
,
Swear
not
at
all
,
who
hath
all
power
and
glory
.
Again
,
whereas
John
Tombs
instanceth
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
David
,
Solomon
,
Elijah
,
Micah
,
Elisha
,
the
women
of
Shunem
,
and
Itai
,
Uriah
,
and
Samuel
,
&c.
their
swearing
and
entring
into
covenant
to
be
examples
for
swearing
.
Answ.
All
these
were
under
the
first
covenant
,
and
was
in
that
which
Christ
called
the
old
time
,
Mat.
5.
and
proves
nothing
that
Christians
in
the
new
covenant
should
swear
;
for
although
Abraham
swore
,
and
Solomon
swore
,
yet
Christ
which
was
before
Abraham
,
and
greater
then
Solomon
,
saith
,
Swear
not
at
all
;
and
although
David
swore
,
ye●
he
was
Davids
Lord
which
said
,
Swear
not
a●
all
;
and
though
the
Angels
swore
by
him
that
liveth
for
ever
,
yet
Christ
unto
whom
all
the
Angels
shall
bow
and
worship
,
saith
,
Swear
not
at
all
;
so
that
all
these
arguments
and
Scriptures
doth
not
prove
that
it
is
lawful
for
the
Believers
and
Christians
to
swear
at
all
,
but
it
is
Tombs
ignorance
in
his
applying
Scripture
in
disobeying
Christs
command
.
Again
,
To
prove
swearing
lawful
John
Tombs
saith
that
Paul
put
an
oath
on
the
Thessalonians
,
1
Thess.
5.27
.
which
words
are
these
,
I
charge
you
by
the
Lord
that
this
Epistle
be
read
unto
all
the
holy
brethren
:
Now
saith
Tombs
the
Greek
word
transl●ted
I
charge
you
by
the
Lord
,
is
,
I
put
the
Lords
oath
on
you
,
or
swear
you
that
this
Epistle
be
read
to
all
the
holy
brethren
;
a
like
charge
are
1
Tim.
6.13
.
2
Tim.
4.1
.
&c.
Answ.
This
is
the
long
and
thick
mist
of
darkness
which
hath
been
long
kept
over
the
understandings
of
people
,
that
when
the
plain
Scripture
will
not
prove
their
ends
and
intents
,
then
they
tell
people
it
is
otherwise
in
the
Greek
,
or
Hebrew
;
did
not
the
Translator
of
the
Bible
understand
Greek
as
well
as
John
Tombs
?
or
are
we
not
to
believe
the
Scripture
as
it
speaks
,
till
again
it
be
translated
by
him
?
but
lest
he
should
be
wise
in
his
own
eys
,
as
it
is
in
the
Greek
it
is
here
set
down
,
that
all
that
can
read
and
understand
it
,
may
judge
whether
Paul
did
put
an
Oath
upon
them
,
or
did
swear
them
to
read
that
Epistle
to
the
brethren
.
As
1
Thess.
5.27
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
,
I
oblige
or
charge
you
in
the
presence
of
God
,
&c.
Not
,
I
put
the
Lords
oath
upon
you
,
or
swear
you
,
as
John
Tombs
saith
;
for
if
they
did
read
the
Epistle
among
the
brethren
,
then
his
obligation
or
charge
to
them
was
fulfilled
;
but
seeing
John
Tombs
saith
he
swore
them
,
he
might
have
declared
in
what
manner
they
were
sworn
,
seeing
Paul
was
at
Athens
when
he
wrote
to
Thessalonica
.
Again
he
saith
the
like
charge
is
in
1
Tim.
6.13
.
which
according
to
the
Greek
he
would
make
an
oath
;
the
words
are
these
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
,
I
enjoyn
or
command
thee
before
God
,
not
a
putting
an
oath
upon
them
,
or
causing
them
to
swear
,
as
John
Tombs
saith
.
Again
,
he
saith
there
is
the
like
charge
(
or
oath
)
put
upon
them
in
2
Tim.
4.1
.
which
in
the
Greek
is
thus
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
that
is
,
I
charge
thee
in
the
presence
of
God
,
&c.
Not
that
he
took
him
sworn
,
or
put
an
oath
upon
him
,
that
the
should
preach
the
word
but
did
charge
him
to
be
instant
in
season
▪
and
out
of
season
in
his
Ministery
.
Again
John
Tombs
saith
in
the
times
of
the
Gospel
Paul
used
this
Oath
2
Cor.
1.8
.
But
as
God
is
true
,
&c.
Answ.
Now
those
that
mind
this
Scripture
may
see
that
Paul
doth
onely
justifie
Christs
words
in
keeping
to
yea
and
nay
,
saying
that
with
him
it
was
not
yea
and
nay
;
for
saith
he
,
ver.
18.
but
as
God
is
true
,
our
word
toward
you
was
not
yea
and
nay
,
and
ver.
19.
for
the
Son
of
God
,
Jesus
Christ
,
who
was
preached
among
you
by
us
,
even
by
me
and
Sylvanus
and
Timotheus
,
was
not
yea
and
nay
for
all
the
promises
of
God
in
him
are
yea
,
and
in
him
Amen
.
So
that
;
this
Scripture
is
so
far
from
bringing
people
to
Oaths
and
swearing
that
he
labours
to
bring
them
all
to
yea
and
nay
in
all
things
,
and
so
to
Christ
the
substance
,
in
whom
all
the
promises
of
God
are
yea
;
so
that
the
Apostle
might
well
use
these
vvords
,
That
as
God
vvas
true
,
&c.
so
also
vvere
they
true
to
their
yea
and
nay
,
the
end
of
all
oaths
;
other
Scripture
Tombs
bring
to
prove
the
Apostles
did
swear
,
as
Rom.
1.9
.
and
9.1
.
Gal.
1.20
Phil.
1.8
.
Answ.
As
to
the
first
,
Rom.
1.9
.
where
the
Apostle
saith
,
for
God
is
my
witness
whom
I
serve
with
my
spirit
in
the
Gospel
of
hi●
Son
,
that
without
ceasing
I
make
mention
of
you
alwayes
in
my
prayers
;
is
this
a
proof
for
men
to
swear
and
take
oathes
either
for
men
or
against
men
?
hath
not
the
man
here
lost
the
understanding
of
a
man
?
thus
to
compare
and
call
this
the
Apostles
oath
when
he
takes
God
to
witness
that
he
prayes
for
the
Saints
continually
;
and
his
saying
in
Rom.
9
1.
I
speak
the
truth
in
Christ
,
I
lye
not
,
my
conscience
also
bearing
me
witness
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
that
I
have
great
heavinesse
,
and
continual
sorrow
in
my
heart
&c
,
and
Gal.
1.20
.
where
the
Apos●le
saith
.
Now
the
things
that
I
write
unto
you
,
behold
before
God
I
lye
not
,
is
this
an
oath
to
testifie
the
truth
of
his
writings
against
lyes
?
indeed
this
we
desire
that
John
Tombs
and
the
rest
of
the
Priests
in
this
Nation
would
write
nothing
but
what
God
would
witness
unto
the
truth
of
,
and
that
they
would
speak
truth
before
God
and
not
lye
;
then
they
would
not
thus
abuse
the
Apostles
words
,
and
plead
for
swearing
from
them
,
when
as
the
Apostles
intend
no
such
thing
in
their
words
here
asserted
:
and
whereas
it
is
again
said
that
the
Apostle
took
and
oath
.
Ph●l.
1.8
.
where
he
saith
for
God
is
my
record
how
greatly
I
long
after
you
in
the
bowels
of
Jesu●
Christ
.
Now
let
all
honest
and
sober-hearted
men
consider
whether
the
truth
of
God
and
the
Apostles
that
speak
it
forth
be
not
abused
,
that
from
a
novice
that
is
lifted
up
in
pride
,
and
that
would
do
or
say
any
thing
for
his
hire
,
he
should
bring
those
Scripture
to
plead
for
swearing
and
that
lawfulnesse
of
oathes
,
in
all
which
the
Apostle
took
God
to
witnesse
his
love
to
the
Saints
and
labour
in
the
work
of
his
ministry
,
signifying
to
all
that
understand
how
that
he
spoke
the
truth
and
did
not
lye
,
and
kept
to
his
yea
and
nay
according
to
Christs
doctrine
(
and
did
not
swear
at
all
.
)
Now
further
to
prove
swearing
Lawful
,
John
Tombs
brings
This
fifth
argument
.
That
which
hath
a
necessary
use
for
the
benefit
of
humane
society
is
not
unlawfull
;
but
some
swearing
hath
a
necessary
use
for
the
benefit
of
humane
society
;
ergo
.
Answ
This
argument
is
thus
disproved
,
and
both
the
major
and
minor
,
to
be
false
.
For
to
break
any
command
of
Christ
is
of
no
necessary
use
for
humane
society
;
but
to
swear
any
oath
is
to
break
his
command
;
ergo
.
For
Godlines●
is
profitable
unto
all
men
,
in
all
their
societies
;
bat
he
that
swears
goes
from
Godlin●sse
into
ungodlinesse
and
trangression
,
which
trangression
is
of
no
use
nor
service
amongst
Christians
;
so
that
John
Tombs
might
as
well
have
thus
stated
his
Argument
,
that
to
break
Christs
command
is
of
benefit
to
humane
society
,
therefore
to
break
Christs
command
is
lawfull
&c.
and
might
thus
have
proved
it
,
that
exc●pt
we
break
Christs
command
,
we
cannot
preach
for
hire
nor
sue
men
at
the
Law
for
tythes
,
nor
live
in
pride
,
ease
,
and
vanity
,
nor
keep
our
places
of
profit
,
and
benefit
,
which
is
necessary
for
our
society
(
of
Priests
)
ergo
.
But
we
whose
eyes
God
hath
opened
,
do
see
that
all
his
book
tends
to
the
perswading
of
people
to
swear
,
when
Christ
hath
said
Swear
not
at
all
,
and
that
which
he
now
would
swear
for
,
again
;
he
vvould
svvear
against
for
the
same
advantage
&
profit
vvhich
he
hath
in
his
eye
;
yea
or
he
vvould
persvvade
all
men
not
to
svvear
and
bring
Scripture
to
prove
it
upon
the
same
account
,
so
that
vvhat
he
doth
in
this
kind
is
because
of
advantage
:
for
tvvo
years
since
he
did
not
preach
this
doctrine
nor
vvrite
those
arguments
.
Novv
it
being
proved
that
the
follovvers
of
Christ
,
and
believers
in
him
are
not
to
svvear
at
all
,
then
all
those
promissory
oaths
upon
vvhich
John
Tombs
hath
grounded
his
other
propositions
,
is
not
to
be
taken
:
But
again
to
prove
an
oath
of
supremacy
to
King
Cesar
,
he
brings
the
example
and
rule
of
Christ
,
and
argues
thus
,
If
the
Lord
Christ
in
the
dayes
of
his
flesh
did
ackovvledge
Cesar
as
supreme
Governor
in
his
dominions
,
and
did
subject
himself
to
his
jurisdiction
in
ansvvering
before
the
Roman
Deputy
,
and
vvas
obedient
to
his
parents
real
or
supposed
;
then
all
Christians
even
the
highest
Ecclesiastical
Prelate
should
be
subject
to
the
King
as
supreme
Governor
in
his
Dominions
;
and
for
proof
of
this
he
brings
Mat.
22
21.
vvhen
the
Pharisees
shevved
sus
the
Tribute
money
,
Christ
bid
them
Give
unto
Cesar
that
vvhich
vvas
Cesars
,
&
unto
God
the
things
that
are
Gods
;
so
then
it
vvas
the
tribute
money
that
vvas
due
to
Cesar
:
but
doth
this
prove
that
Christ
did
swear
,
or
vvas
any
example
of
svvearing
to
Cesar
,
or
account
C●sar
the
head
of
the
Church
&
Ruler
in
Ecclesiastical
things
?
so
that
this
Scripture
proves
the
contrary
then
for
that
which
thou
brings
it
;
for
those
Pharisees
that
brought
the
money
to
Christ
,
said
they
knew
that
be
respected
no
mans
person
,
but
taught
the
way
of
God
in
Truth
;
so
then
if
Christ
be
our
example
and
rule
in
this
,
then
to
the
supream
King
or
Kings
we
must
not
respect
their
persons
,
but
give
them
their
due
,
which
is
that
tribute
wh●ch
hath
their
own
superscription
upon
it
;
and
we
must
teach
the
way
of
God
in
Truth
,
&
give
unto
God
the
things
which
are
Gods
,
which
is
all
honour
,
glory
,
and
rule
in
spiritual
matters
,
and
give
to
Ch●ist
alone
the
pr●heminence
,
which
is
head
of
his
body
which
is
his
Church
,
and
we
must
not
swear
at
all
,
neither
for
nor
against
any
man
;
for
Christ
did
not
swear
neither
for
nor
against
Cesar
,
and
we
must
live
peaceably
with
all
men
,
nor
envy
nor
fight
for
nor
against
any
man
;
and
this
is
quite
contrary
to
what
Jo.
Tombs
would
perswade
people
,
or
to
what
he
understands
from
the
Scripture
,
which
would
make
people
believe
that
Christ
was
an
example
of
the
oath
of
supremacy
to
Cesar
,
so
that
people
may
well
be
blind
&
ignorant
who
hath
such
Teachers
.
But
we
also
shall
follow
the
example
of
Christ
,
as
1.
Tim.
6
;
13.
who
did
witnesse
a
good
confession
before
Po●tius
Pilate
;
and
this
is
a
good
confession
before
any
King
or
Ru●er
now
to
say
that
we
have
obeyed
the
Truth
from
our
heart
,
and
have
not
broken
the
Commands
of
Christ
by
swearing
for
,
or
against
any
;
neither
have
we
transgrest
the
example
of
Christ
in
respecting
any
mans
person
,
neither
do
we
in
our
hearts
envy
any
man
,
King
,
Ruler
,
or
people
,
but
hath
love
even
to
our
enemies
,
and
can
do
good
to
them
that
hate
us
,
and
can
pray
for
them
that
persecute
us
,
and
do
desire
and
daily
labour
that
all
men
might
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Truth
,
that
they
might
be
saved
.
And
this
good
Confession
we
can
witnesse
before
the
King
,
or
any
in
Authority
,
and
say
that
God
is
our
witnesse
,
and
our
Conscience
also
bears
us
witnesse
in
the
sight
of
God
,
as
the
Apostle
did
,
and
we
can
say
also
that
we
speak
the
Truth
before
God
,
and
lye
not
;
for
our
eyes
is
not
blinded
with
gifts
and
rewards
,
neither
have
we
taken
Oath
,
Covenants
,
nor
Protestations
for
Parties
,
Powers
,
or
Religions
,
but
since
we
knew
the
way
of
Christ
,
we
have
walked
in
it
,
and
kept
to
his
Commandement
&
Oath
,
which
is
yea
&
nay
in
all
things
,
&
so
have
not
entred
in
condemnation
with
those
that
are
given
to
change
;
but
the
unchangeable
Priest
,
the
unchangeable
Covenant
,
and
unchangeable
Law
hath
been
our
Rule
,
and
of
this
we
need
not
be
ashamed
,
but
in
Gods
power
and
Authoritie
can
we
hold
up
our
heads
,
when
others
do
bow
down
their
backs
alwayes
(
crouching
under
every
power
and
change
of
Government
)
as
Davids
enemies
did
,
Psal.
69.23
.
for
that
is
their
place
&
condition
,
as
the
Apostle
doth
witness
,
Rom.
11.10
Again
Jo.
Tombs
saith
,
that
Paul
a
Saint
was
subject
to
the
judgement
of
Cesar
and
appealed
to
him
;
then
he
acknowledged
him
supream
,
&c
,
ergo
.
Answ.
Paul
was
a
Prisoner
for
the
word
of
God
and
testimony
of
Jesus
,
and
appealed
to
Cesar
for
justice
,
because
he
was
unjustly
accused
,
and
had
not
done
any
thing
worthy
of
bonds
or
of
death
;
therefore
according
to
their
Law
he
ought
to
be
set
free
;
but
Paul
did
not
call
Cesar
the
supream
head
of
the
Church
,
and
chief
Ruler
in
Ecclesiastical
things
;
for
if
Cesar
had
been
the
supream
head
of
the
Church
of
which
Paul
was
a
member
,
he
would
have
needed
but
little
appealing
unto
for
setting
of
him
at
liberty
;
but
in
such
Arguments
as
Tombs
hath
used
,
is
manifest
the
ignorance
of
foolish
men
,
wherein
their
folly
appears
to
all
men
,
as
the
Scripture
saith
,
2
Tim.
3.9
.
And
whereas
thou
sayest
that
there
is
holy
and
harmlesse
Christians
,
and
many
upright
soules
whose
Consciences
are
very
tender
,
and
many
godly
persons
that
have
excepted
against
that
Oath
,
and
the
lawfulness
of
taking
of
it
,
as
fearing
it
may
take
away
the
liberty
of
their
Consciences
,
which
is
dearer
to
them
then
their
lives
?
Ans.
These
that
are
so
,
are
in
a
better
condition
then
thy self
,
and
to
such
thy
ministery
if
received
,
would
beget
them
from
their
holy
and
harmlesse
state
,
into
trangression
of
Christs
command
,
and
from
the
tendernesse
of
Conscience
into
hardnesse
of
heart
;
and
now
to
answer
their
objections
thou
tells
them
that
it
was
imposed
for
excluding
of
the
Popes
jurisdiction
,
&c.
if
so
,
why
doft
thou
preach
it
up
to
be
imposed
upon
the
holy
,
harmlesse
,
godly
Christians
,
who
are
redeemed
from
the
Popes
power
and
jurisdiction
,
and
is
come
into
the
doctrine
of
Christ
and
into
the
life
of
Christ
,
which
is
out
of
all
such
Oaths
.
Thou
art
a
miserable
Comforter
to
tender
Consciences
;
but
thy
end
is
seen
,
&
therefore
thou
canst
not
deceive
many
;
but
for
those
that
thou
hast
before
mentioned
,
who
are
holy
,
harmless
upright
,
and
godly
,
which
are
tender
of
an
Oath
;
they
ought
to
be
thy
Teachers
,
who
thy self
art
far
from
righteousness
or
tenderness
of
Conscience
;
therefore
for
thee
it
is
a
shame
to
be
an
imposer
of
Oaths
upon
tender
Consciences
,
who
professest
thy self
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
who
did
forbid
all
swearing
;
and
his
Ministers
did
preach
against
it
,
and
said
,
Above
all
things
swear
not
at
all
,
lest
they
fall
into
condemnatien
,
and
not
into
the
obedience
to
Christ's
command
;
therefore
they
that
fear
God
,
will
turn
away
from
such
.
2
Tim.
3.5
.
Now
saith
John
Tombs
,
the
grand
objection
against
swearing
is
our
Saviour
words
,
Mat.
5.34
,
35
,
36
,
37.
and
Jam.
5.12
.
which
words
(
saith
he
)
doth
seem
expresly
and
fully
to
forbid
any
swearing
at
all
,
excluding
some
sorts
of
Oaths
by
name
,
and
the
rest
by
general
terms
,
that
our
communication
should
be
yea
,
yea
,
nay
,
nay
,
and
what
is
more
,
cometh
of
evil
,
or
of
the
evil
one
;
yet
saith
he
,
We
must
of
necessity
find
out
a
limitation
of
the
speeches
,
as
we
do
;
and
the
limitation
is
this
,
that
is
,
frequent
,
vain
,
light
,
prophane
,
unnecessary
,
customary
,
passionate
swearing
,
or
in
secular
matters
of
no
importance
,
in
these
Scriptures
are
forbidden
.
Ans.
Indeed
it
doth
plainly
app●ar
that
thou
must
of
necessity
either
disprove
Chris●'s
words
,
or
else
deny
thy
own
,
seeing
they
are
contrary
the
one
to
the
other
;
so
therefore
thou
saist
that
it
was
those
oaths
abovementioned
that
was
forbidden
by
Christ
and
the
Apostles
.
And
I
shall
shew
it
plainly
that
thou
hast
no
necessity
to
limit
Christs
words
to
vain
and
prophane
swearing
,
(
but
only
that
thou
wouldst
have
thy
words
true
,
and
his
false
)
for
Christs
words
in
Mat.
5.
doth
not
intend
such
Oaths
;
for
he
speaks
of
the
true
Oaths
which
was
used
among
the
Jews
,
and
such
Oaths
as
Christ
told
them
they
were
to
perform
;
for
it
was
not
said
in
old
time
,
that
they
should
perform
vain
,
light
,
prophane
,
unnecessary
,
customary
and
passionate
oaths
,
but
such
as
they
were
to
perform
betwixt
the
Lord
and
them
,
&
the
solemn
vows
&
covenants
which
they
made
in
old
time
to
their
Kings
,
and
one
unto
another
,
the
Christians
now
by
the
command
of
Christ
was
not
to
swear
these
Oaths
,
neither
any
Oath
true
nor
false
;
so
that
Christ
is
not
to
be
limited
to
intend
vain
Oaths
;
when
as
for
instance
,
Christ
mentions
the
Jews
swearing
,
who
was
in
the
Commandment
,
who
did
deny
all
vain
,
customary
,
false
,
and
passionate
swearing
;
so
that
Jo.
Tomb's
limitation
is
taken
away
,
and
Christs
meaning
must
be
as
large
as
his
words
,
which
is
not
to
swear
at
all
by
any
Oath
,
but
to
keep
to
yea
and
nay
in
all
promises
,
professions
and
engagements
upon
all
occasions
,
and
so
to
keep
out
of
the
condemnation
,
whereby
all
peoples
consciences
may
be
kept
clean
to
the
Lord
in
all
things
,
and
they
brought
to
the
exercise
of
a
good
Conscience
;
for
the
Lord
is
now
teaching
his
people
himself
,
and
bringing
them
to
obey
the
doctrine
of
his
Son
,
in
which
they
may
find
peace
for
their
souls
,
and
not
to
be
in
bondage
unto
such
Teachers
as
are
given
to
change
with
every
Government
,
who
preach
as
the
false
Prophets
did
,
for
handfuls
of
barley
,
and
pieces
of
bread
,
&
such
are
they
who
preach
the
lawfulness
of
swearing
(
or
sinning
)
against
Christs
command
;
but
the
Lord
hath
made
them
manifest
,
and
is
redeeming
his
Elect
and
Chosen
from
amongst
such
who
have
made
a
prey
upon
people
,
and
fed
upon
their
sins
,
but
not
upon
the
life
which
the
Saints
was
in
.
An
Answer
to
a
Book
called
,
A
just
Defence
and
vindication
of
Gospel-Ministers
and
Gospel-Ordinances
.
Put
forth
by
J.
G.
in
which
he
pr●tends
an
Answ●rs
to
E.
B's
.
Trya●
of
the
Ministers
,
and
other
things
against
the
Quakers
.
But
on
the
contrary
hath
manifested
,
that
he
is
altogether
ignorant
of
the
Gospel-Ministry
and
Ordinances
,
as
will
appear
to
him
to
him
that
reads
this
Answer
with
desire
to
understand
the
Truth
,
and
so
to
receive
satisfaction
.
And
instead
of
clearing
the
truth
in
any
particular
,
he
hath
falsly
charged
God
,
Christ
,
the
Holy
Spirit
,
the
Primitive
Churches
,
and
the
Quakers
,
with
such
thingt
of
which
they
were
never
any
of
them
guilty
;
as
will
appear
in
the
following
Testimony
.
Given
forth
from
him
who
desires
the
edification
and
satisfaction
of
all
in
things
appertaining
to
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
R.
H.
Psal.
59.
The
Workers
of
iniquity
have
no
knowledge
,
there
is
no
faithfulness
in
their
mouth
,
their
inward
part
is
very
wickedness
,
and
with
their
words
they
shew
forth
the
same
.
WHatsoever
is
written
or
acted
against
the
Truth
,
and
those
that
walk
in
it
,
is
but
a
fulfilling
of
the
Scripture
of
Truth
,
which
saith
,
The
way
of
the
wicked
is
darkness
,
and
they
know
not
at
what
they
stumble
,
Prov.
4.19
.
although
the
stumbling-stone
be
the
Light
,
the
Foundation
of
many
generations
,
in
rejection
of
which
many
go
about
to
build
,
and
would
be
approved
;
one
of
which
I
shall
here
mention
.
John
Gaskin
,
who
would
defend
and
vindicate
the
Priests
,
their
Preaching
,
Practice
and
Maintenance
,
though
contrary
unto
Christ
,
his
Apostles
,
his
Light
,
and
his
Words
declared
in
Scripture
,
as
will
appear
.
And
first
,
That
his
Testimony
may
be
received
,
he
begins
in
an
appearance
of
feigned
humility
,
and
begging
of
Pardon
for
his
sl●ps
and
impertinencies
,
and
rudeness
of
stile
used
against
the
Quakers
,
saying
,
his
work
is
not
with
Eloquence
nor
Humane
Arts.
In
the
examination
of
which
,
we
do
find
that
he
hath
often
slipped
,
and
used
much
impertinency
of
speech
,
and
rudeness
of
stile
,
and
neither
Eloquence
,
Spirituality
,
or
true
Humanity
in
his
Works
;
many
of
which
being
so
plainly
seen
to
all
,
is
accounted
not
worth
printing
again
:
But
something
here
is
mentioned
,
by
which
all
the
other
may
be
compared
and
judged
.
Again
,
divers
Reasons
are
alledged
as
a
cause
of
printing
J.G.
his
defence
of
the
Priests
:
First
he
saith
,
The
great
malice
and
envy
against
the
Ministers
,
and
the
many
Letters
and
printed
Books
sent
by
Quakers
,
and
the
great
growth
and
encrease
in
Errors
;
and
because
many
of
his
old
Friends
and
Acquaintance
are
(
as
he
saith
)
seduced
from
the
Church
;
and
to
strengthen
such
as
are
wavering
through
ignerance
and
weakness
,
and
to
clear
himself
,
&c.
and
that
it
might
be
seen
,
and
come
into
many
hands
.
Ans.
He
that
would
accomplish
those
things
before-named
,
to
wit
,
subdue
malice
,
envy
and
error
,
and
instruct
the
ignorant
and
him
that
is
out
of
the
way
,
and
strengthen
the
weak
,
he
must
be
such
a
one
as
is
led
by
the
Spirit
,
and
walks
in
the
Light
of
Christ
,
which
is
so
much
hated
and
contemned
by
Priests
&
their
defenders
,
that
first
those
things
may
be
subdued
in
themselves
,
and
then
minister
against
them
in
others
;
but
none
of
those
things
can
be
done
by
that
spirit
which
hath
ruled
in
J.G.
but
that
his
latter
reasons
which
he
saith
moved
him
to
print
,
may
be
fulfilled
,
that
is
,
that
it
may
be
seen
,
and
come
into
many
hands
,
&
that
to
thy
own
shame
,
when
they
read
and
consider
thy
unlearned
Logick
,
wherein
thou
goest
to
prove
,
that
it
is
not
sufficient
to
bring
us
to
Heaven
,
to
be
freed
from
sin
;
for
thou
saist
,
a
Horse
hath
no
sin
;
and
so
by
thy
comparison
,
a
man
without
sin
is
but
as
a
Horse
;
so
that
thou
hast
truly
said
,
thy
work
is
without
Eloquence
or
Humane
Art
:
But
seeing
thou
hast
taken
in
hand
to
put
things
to
publike
view
,
in
thy
next
prove
who
those
men
are
upon
the
Earth
that
are
without
sin
,
and
are
not
sufficient
for
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
and
whether
was
it
any
thing
that
did
separate
man
from
God
,
but
sin
?
And
was
not
Christ
only
made
manifest
to
take
away
sin
?
And
is
not
man
perfectly
righteous
when
his
sin
is
t●ken
away
,
&
made
the
righteousness
of
God
in
him
,
which
takes
it
away
,
to
wit
,
the
Lamb
of
God
,
which
all
the
Nations
of
them
that
are
saved
,
must
walk
in
his
Light
?
and
it
is
those
that
hate
the
Light
,
&
i●
against
freedom
from
sin
,
that
have
no
understanding
of
the
mysteries
of
God
,
which
is
like
the
horse
or
mule
,
whose
mouth
must
be
held
with
bit
&
bridle
,
and
are
like
the
beast
that
perish
;
but
they
that
are
freed
from
sin
,
are
not
so
,
neither
is
the
horse
their
comparison
;
but
herein
thou
hast
shamed
thy self
&
thy
Ministers
,
that
they
should
be
so
ignorant
,
as
neither
to
teach
thee
better
doctrine
before
thou
didst
write
,
nor
correct
thee
when
thou
hadst
written
;
but
to
suffer
such
a
thing
to
appear
in
this
Nation
where
Light
is
broken
forth
,
that
the
state
of
freedom
from
sin
is
no
better
then
the
state
of
a
horse
;
but
as
the
Scripture
saith
,
Your
folly
shall
be
made
manifest
unto
all
men
;
Which
Scripture
is
daily
fulfilling
,
and
we
are
satisfied
in
it
.
Again
,
to
vindicate
the
Priests
of
England
to
be
Ministers
of
the
gospel
,
thou
bringst
many
Scriptures
,
whereby
thou
wouldst
prove
them
to
be
lawfully
called
,
though
they
be
out
of
the
power
of
God
,
and
want
the
power
of
that
which
they
teach
,
p.
7.
As
the
sons
of
Eli
(
thou
saist
)
were
lawful
Priests
,
though
they
were
wicked
men
;
and
this
is
a
fit
comparison
,
as
thou
may
read
in
the
first
of
Samuel
2.12
.
Now
the
sons
of
Eli
were
sons
of
Belial
,
they
knew
not
the
Lord
;
and
so
according
to
this
thou
hast
rightly
compared
the
Priests
;
for
though
they
have
the
name
of
being
called
,
yet
know
they
the
Lord
no
more
then
the
sons
of
Belial
,
did
.
Again
in
the
same
page
thou
saist
,
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
were
called
to
teach
,
and
Judas
was
a
true
Apostle
;
from
which
thou
wouldst
prove
the
call
of
the
Priests
to
be
a
true
call
to
the
ministry
.
Answ.
If
the
Priests
did
minister
as
truly
as
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
did
,
that
is
,
read
or
speak
the
Scriptures
truly
;
then
thou
mightest
exhort
the
people
to
do
as
the
Priests
say
,
but
not
to
do
as
they
do
;
but
seeing
that
they
do
not
truly
speak
the
Scripture
,
but
by
consequences
pervert
it
,
as
thou
hast
done
in
thy
book
,
it
is
not
therefore
a
good
doctrine
to
bid
the
people
either
do
as
they
say
,
or
as
they
do
,
because
they
both
say
falsly
and
do
falsly
.
And
as
for
thy
comparing
of
them
to
Judas
,
as
for
his
being
called
,
and
receiving
part
of
the
Ministry
;
that
they
are
not
like
unto
him
in
,
because
as
yet
they
have
no
part
nor
lot
in
that
matter
;
but
for
his
treachery
and
covetousness
,
bearing
the
bag
,
and
betraying
the
Lord
of
Life
for
pieces
of
money
,
in
that
they
may
be
compared
to
him
.
But
thou
saist
,
The
wickedness
of
the
person
doth
not
disannul
his
Office
,
being
lawfully
called
thereunto
;
until
he
be
degraded
from
that
Office
:
And
to
prove
it
,
thou
bringst
several
Scriptures
,
as
Ezek.
34.3
.
where
the
Shepherds
eat
the
fat
,
and
cloath
with
the
wool
,
and
did
not
feed
the
Flock
,
Isa
56.10
,
11.
They
are
dumb
dogs
,
that
cannot
bark
,
sleeping
,
lying
down
,
loving
to
slumber
,
they
all
look
to
their
own
way
,
every
one
for
his
gain
from
his
Quarter
;
Come
ye
,
say
they
,
I
w●ll
fetch
Wine
,
and
we
will
fill
our selves
with
strong
drink
,
and
to
morrow
shall
be
as
this
day
,
and
much
more
abundant
.
And
these
saist
thou
,
were
truly
called
.
From
which
example
your
Ministers
,
as
thou
thus
provest
,
are
lawfully
called
to
the
work
of
the
Ministry
;
but
when
these
Ministers
and
people
read
thy
book
,
they
wil
not
much
commend
thee
for
such
a
defence
for
them
;
but
how
dost
thou
prove
that
those
before
mentioned
were
lawfully
called
unto
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
being
wicked
persons
?
but
when
thou
read'st
the
Scripture
over
again
,
thou
maist
see
that
those
are
such
as
the
Lord
said
did
run
,
&
he
sent
them
not
;
and
said
the
Lord
saith
,
when
he
had
not
spoken
unto
them
,
Jer.
14.14
.
Now
in
this
Vindication
thou
hast
not
done
any
thing
of
that
pretended
confuting
E.B.
his
Book
,
called
,
A
jusl
and
lawful
Tryal
of
the
Ministers
and
Teachers
of
this
age
;
but
hast
rather
confirmed
it
;
for
he
truly
compared
them
unto
those
spoken
of
before-mentioned
;
and
thou
hast
compared
them
as
to
the
sons
of
Eli
,
which
were
sons
of
Belial
,
&
knew
not
God
;
and
so
his
Book
yet
stands
in
force
(
for
a
tryal
to
such
)
unanswered
.
And
again
,
as
for
thy
pleading
for
tythes
for
such
as
are
like
the
sons
of
Belial
,
thou
hast
no
precept
,
practice
nor
example
in
Scripture
to
plead
for
such
a
thing
,
neither
as
such
,
nor
as
the
Ministers
of
Christ
.
And
whereas
thou
mention'st
Acts
4.
and
Acts
5.
and
1
Cor.
9.4.5
,
&c.
These
Scriptures
speak
nothing
of
tythes
,
nor
of
any
Maintenance
to
the
Ministry
,
but
only
how
that
when
they
had
planted
a
Vinyard
,
they
might
eat
of
the
fruit
;
and
when
they
had
gathered
a
Flock
,
might
eat
of
the
Milk
;
&
when
they
had
sown
spiritual
things
(
amongst
a
people
)
they
had
power
to
eat
,
and
power
to
drink
;
and
so
it
was
ordained
that
they
who
preached
the
Gospel
,
should
live
of
the
Gospel
;
but
it
was
not
ordained
that
those
who
preached
the
Gospel
,
should
live
by
forced
maintenance
,
or
by
making
merchandize
of
mens
Goods
&
Estates
;
of
which
the
Priests
in
England
for
which
thou
writest
this
defence
,
are
guilty
.
Again
,
thou
goest
about
to
defend
the
Priests
sprinkling
of
Infants
,
saying
,
It
is
a
sign
or
seal
of
salvation
,
page
64.
Ans.
If
this
be
true
,
that
all
children
thus
sprinkled
with
water
,
have
the
seal
of
salvation
by
the
resurrection
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
are
by
this
baptism
made
partakers
of
Grace
,
and
united
into
the
Church
as
Members
of
the
Church
,
why
do
you
say
both
Priests
&
Professors
,
that
there
is
no
falling
f●om
grace
?
Have
not
many
been
so
engrafted
into
the
Church
,
&
received
that
seal
,
whom
you
now
call
Hereticks
and
Deceivers
?
Why
do
you
so
confound
one
principle
with
another
?
For
we
have
been
already
so
engrafted
into
the
visible
Church
,
and
made
partakers
of
that
Grace
which
you
say
it
's
impossible
to
fall
from
.
And
thou
bring'st
Calvins
words
,
which
saith
,
That
although
there
be
but
a
little
water
cast
upon
our
heads
,
yet
notwithstanding
it
is
not
a
vain
figure
;
for
the
Heavens
are
opened
upon
us
,
and
God
speaks
in
it
,
as
it
were
from
Heaven
,
and
Christ
is
there
present
with
his
blood
,
as
Witnesses
of
the
usage
and
operation
of
the
Sacrament
;
and
saith
,
Baptism
is
a
token
and
proof
of
our
cleansing
,
or
a
seal
and
character
whereby
God
confirmeth
unto
us
that
all
our
sins
are
cancelled
and
abolished
,
and
that
they
may
never
be
rehearsed
nor
imputed
.
So
then
by
this
,
he
that
hath
a
little
water
cast
on
his
head
,
he
hears
God
speak
in
it
,
&
Christ
being
present
with
his
blood
,
washes
away
all
sin
,
and
this
is
a
proof
of
his
cleansing
.
So
why
dost
thou
and
the
Priests
speak
and
write
against
us
as
being
fallen
from
Grace
,
and
departed
from
the
Truth
,
seeing
we
have
received
as
wel
as
you
,
the
seal
of
the
Covenant
,
and
proof
of
cl●ansing
,
and
cannnot
fa●l
from
it
;
if
your
doctrine
be
true
?
But
as
for
sprinkling
Infants
,
thou
hast
not
brought
one
Scripture
to
prove
it
;
but
saist
,
Baxter
against
Tombs
hath
proved
it
;
and
quotest
Calvin
and
Beza
,
as
if
their
words
were
plainer
proof
for
thy
purpose
than
any
Scripture
;
for
there
is
no
Scripture
(
without
invented
consequences
)
that
is
a
precept
for
it
;
and
when
thou
hast
wearied
thy self
,
&
canst
not
prove
it
,
thou
saist
,
whatsoever
may
be
proved
from
the
Scripture
by
consequence
,
to
be
the
scope
and
meaning
of
the
Scripture
,
is
sufficient
proof
,
p.
73.
Again
,
thou
askest
us
a
question
,
To
shew
thee
one
command
or
example
in
the
Scripture
for
the
baptizing
of
those
that
are
grown
up
▪
whose
Parents
one
or
both
were
Christians
by
professing
the
Gospel
of
Christ
.
Ans.
If
thou
knew
the
Scriptures
,
or
didst
weigh
thy
own
words
,
it
would
stop
thee
from
asking
such
foolish
and
unlearned
Questions
;
for
thou
self
thy
confessest
,
that
those
which
were
grown
up
,
were
baptized
,
and
that
they
had
also
received
the
holy
Ghost
before
they
were
baptized
;
and
as
for
them
or
their
Parents
being
called
Christians
by
their
profession
,
many
believers
were
baptized
and
followed
Christ
,
before
the
Name
Christian
was
given
to
them
,
as
thou
maist
read
Acts
11.26
.
that
after
much
people
was
gathered
,
and
so
became
Churches
,
they
were
first
called
Christians
at
Antioch
;
so
whatsoever
their
Parents
were
called
by
profession
,
that
is
nothing
to
that
which
thou
art
about
to
prove
,
(
sprinkling
of
Infants
.
)
But
to
conclude
thy
proof
for
Infants
Baptism
,
thou
quotest
Rob.
Brook
,
who
(
thou
saist
)
hath
read
more
Ecclesiastical
Histories
to
find
out
the
rise
and
beginning
of
the
baptism
of
Infants
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
then
all
the
Quakers
;
and
yet
he
could
never
find
the
beginning
of
it
.
So
here
all
this
while
thou
hast
pleaded
for
that
which
thou
knowest
not
who
was
the
first
Author
of
;
and
so
thou
hast
run
out
thy self
into
meer
ignorance
;
but
that
thou
maist
be
informed
and
made
wiser
then
thy
Teachers
,
and
thy
learned
Readers
of
Ecclesiastical
Histories
,
I
shall
shew
thee
the
beginning
of
that
Baptism
,
and
who
first
invented
holy
Water
:
In
the
reign
of
Pope
Alexander
,
was
holy
Water
first
invented
,
Water
mixed
with
Salt
;
and
by
the
saying
of
these
words
,
We
bless
water
mixed
with
Salt
among
the
People
,
that
all
men
sprinkled
therewith
may
be
sanctified
and
purified
;
and
this
we
command
all
Priests
to
do
,
as
Pliny
writeth
.
And
herby
thou
mayest
know
the
first
Father
or
Inventer
of
this
your
practice
,
the
Pope
,
and
not
the
Apostles
;
so
when
thou
writes
again
,
do
not
so
undervalue
all
the
Quakers
,
as
thou
hast
done
in
this
thy
Book
,
as
to
say
that
they
dare
not
read
Latine
Books
,
nor
have
read
Histories
;
and
thou
saist
we
count
it
a
sin
for
Ministers
to
learn
Latine
;
but
these
are
but
false
aspersions
;
for
we
do
not
account
it
sin
to
learn
Latine
,
Greek
or
Hebrew
;
neither
are
we
afraid
to
read
them
;
but
we
do
so
far
read
and
know
them
,
that
we
have
found
out
the
Priests
deceit
,
by
pretending
that
of
the
Tongues
which
they
had
not
;
and
though
you
preach
and
practice
that
which
you
know
not
where
it
had
its
beginning
,
yet
vve
knovv
hovv
deceit
came
in
,
and
how
it
hath
overspread
you
with
darkness
and
ignorance
;
and
because
you
see
not
,
therefore
you
judge
us
to
be
blind
;
but
the
Light
of
knowledge
is
arisen
,
in
which
we
see
before
the
Pope
his
holy
Water
mingled
with
Salt
,
or
sprinkling
Infants
was
;
and
see
the
beginning
and
end
of
those
dark
inventions
;
and
our
Doctrine
and
Principles
tend
to
the
bringing
of
people
to
know
a
true
living
Foundation
for
all
their
practices
;
and
that
the
darkness
of
Popery
and
traditions
of
men
may
not
always
keep
people
in
blindness
,
to
practice
the
Popes
inventions
instead
of
the
Apostles
and
Christ's
Doctrine
,
who
by
the
bright
shining
of
his
Light
is
leading
people
to
his
baptism
,
which
is
by
one
spirit
into
one
body
,
by
fire
and
by
the
holy
Ghost
;
&
such
can
no
longer
be
kept
in
that
which
doth
not
so
much
as
wash
away
the
filth
of
the
flesh
;
but
comes
to
the
answer
of
a
good
conscience
,
&
witnesseth
the
baptism
which
saveth
,
as
the
Apostle
Peter
saith
,
1
Pet.
3.21
.
&
such
are
come
to
the
washing
of
regeneration
,
and
renewing
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Again
,
to
fill
up
thy
book
,
thou
hast
charged
many
false
things
upon
us
,
&
so
findst
thy self
work
,
by
enlarging
thy
lyes
one
after
another
.
As
first
thou
sayest
some
of
us
have
affirmed
that
Christ
did
never
arise
from
the
grave
,
and
that
his
body
is
rotted
within
the
grave
,
and
that
some
of
us
have
made
a
mock
of
his
Doctrine
of
Justification
,
by
the
imputation
and
the
intercession
of
Christ
.
Answ.
These
things
are
thy
own
,
and
were
never
affirmed
by
any
of
us
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
that
Christ
is
arisen
from
the
dead
,
and
is
become
our
first
fruits
,
and
by
the
imputation
and
intercession
are
we
justified
,
and
of
God
is
he
made
unto
us
Justification
and
life
.
Again
thou
sayst
,
we
neither
know
nor
understand
what
your
Ministers
preach
.
Ans.
Yes
,
we
both
know
and
understand
that
they
preach
lyes
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
and
we
know
and
understand
that
thou
art
going
about
to
make
a
defence
and
vindication
for
them
in
so
doing
.
Again
thou
sayst
the
Quakers
say
,
it
matters
not
whether
a
man
do
any
good
works
,
seeing
they
make
him
not
good
,
pag.
41.
Ans.
This
is
false
,
for
none
of
the
Quakers
ever
said
so
;
for
our
goodness
is
of
the
Lord
,
and
not
of
works
;
and
because
we
have
received
goodness
and
mercy
from
him
,
therefore
do
we
those
things
that
please
him
,
and
are
obedient
to
his
will
and
commands
.
Again
,
pag.
43.
that
we
say
a
man
is
saved
by
hearkning
to
the
light
within
him
and
obeying
the
same
.
Ans.
We
never
said
that
by
hearkning
or
obeying
,
that
man
is
saved
;
but
by
him
which
they
are
to
hear
and
obey
are
they
saved
;
and
without
hearkning
to
his
voyce
,
and
obeying
of
him
to
whom
he
is
preached
,
there
is
no
salvation
.
Again
,
pag.
47.
Thou
sayest
the
Quakers
in
stead
of
blessing
and
praying
for
their
Enemies
,
curse
them
.
Answ.
This
is
false
,
for
we
bless
,
and
curse
not
;
but
all
cursed
practises
,
words
and
actions
we
testifie
against
,
and
for
this
cause
are
we
accounted
thy
enemies
,
because
we
tell
thee
the
truth
.
Again
,
pag.
48.
Thou
sayst
instead
of
abhorring
our selves
,
we
justifie
our selves
.
Answ.
This
is
of
the
number
of
the
rest
,
a
false
accusation
;
for
self
is
that
which
we
bear
witness
against
in
all
,
justifying
nothing
but
what
God
justifieth
,
and
cond●mning
nothing
but
what
God
condemneth
.
Again
pag.
49.
Thou
saist
the
Quakers
are
so
proud
to
think
and
say
they
are
more
perfect
then
the
Apostle
Paul
.
Answ.
When
did
any
of
the
Quakers
say
,
they
were
more
perfect
then
the
Apostle
?
but
it
seems
thy
tongue
is
at
liberty
to
make
a
refuge
for
the
Priests
,
and
fill
a
volume
of
paper
with
lyes
.
Again
pag.
51.
thou
saist
,
that
many
of
the
Quakers
go
up
and
down
naked
to
manifest
that
they
are
as
perfect
as
Adam
was
in
Innocency
.
Answ.
Their
going
naked
is
as
a
sign
unto
thee
and
the
Priests
,
whom
the
Lord
is
stripping
of
the
sheeps
cloat●ing
,
that
all
may
see
your
shame
and
nakedness
,
and
that
which
you
have
been
covered
with
is
but
as
leaves
,
and
a
formal
National
profession
of
God
,
without
his
life
,
power
,
or
spirit
,
and
you
must
be
as
naked
from
this
covering
,
before
you
be
innocent
,
as
ever
any
Quaker
hath
been
from
their
cloathes
.
Again
pag.
56
,
57.
thou
saist
that
we
do
condemn
not
onely
the
Churches
now
in
being
,
but
all
that
ever
have
been
;
the
Churches
of
Asia
,
Corinth
,
Galatia
,
and
Thessalonica
,
&c.
Ans.
This
is
but
an
addition
to
thy
former
lyes
,
for
those
Churches
we
do
own
,
and
all
such
as
do
walk
in
their
life
,
and
are
guided
by
their
spirit
;
for
the
Church
of
the
Thessalonians
was
in
God
,
1
Thess.
1.
but
thou
hast
appeared
to
be
of
another
spirit
,
and
hast
manifested
thy self
to
be
a
condemner
of
those
Churches
,
as
well
as
of
us
,
as
in
page
55.
thou
saist
in
the
Church
at
Corinth
that
there
was
such
corrupt
members
among
them
,
as
you
can
scarce
find
in
the
worst
of
your
Congregations
.
So
of
that
which
thou
falsly
chargest
us
,
thou
art
truly
guilty
thy self
,
and
so
hast
condemned
those
Churches
,
and
justified
your selves
:
But
what
corruption
was
it
that
was
so
bad
in
those
Churches
,
that
is
not
in
the
worst
of
your
Congregations
?
Again
,
as
a
proof
for
thy
condemning
your
own
Churches
,
thou
brings
Brightmans
words
,
saying
,
Behold
whatsoever
is
first
,
that
is
true
;
and
whatsoever
is
later
,
that
is
false
,
ch.
3.
p.
113.
So
that
hereby
,
by
thy
old
Author
and
Logick
,
thou
hast
proved
all
your
Churches
in
England
to
be
false
;
for
the
Churches
of
Asia
,
Corinth
,
Galatia
,
and
Thessalonica
,
these
were
the
first
;
but
the
Churches
in
England
,
Episcopal
and
Presbytery
,
these
are
later
,
therefore
false
.
Again
pag.
60.
Thou
saist
,
the
Quakers
say
they
are
so
perfect
that
they
cannot
grow
in
knowledge
nor
grace
.
Answ.
The
Quaker●
never
said
so
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
we
do
grow
in
knowledge
and
in
grace
,
whereby
we
see
,
and
comprehend
,
how
thou
and
the
Priests
do
grow
in
rage
,
enmity
,
and
false
accusations
against
us
;
and
we
know
also
,
that
you
must
fulfil
your
measure
of
iniquity
,
and
that
all
manner
of
evil
must
be
spoken
against
us
falsly
,
and
so
we
are
satisfied
,
because
we
suffer
not
for
evil
doing
,
but
for
well
doing
.
Again
,
p.
61.
Thou
chargest
us
not
to
obey
the
commands
of
Christ
,
but
dost
teach
men
to
break
his
commands
,
twice
in
one
page
,
and
again
in
the
next
page
.
Answ.
All
which
doth
but
prove
and
manifest
thy
unbridled
tongue
,
under
which
is
the
poyson
of
Asps
;
but
if
thou
,
or
any
other
could
in
meekness
or
simplicity
prove
that
we
have
eith●r
broken
any
of
his
commands
,
or
taught
others
to
break
them
;
then
we
would
be
convinced
,
and
thou
shouldst
be
counted
a
Reprover
and
Instructer
in
righteousness
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
we
see
that
bitterness
and
a
lying
spirit
hath
possessed
thee
,
and
that
thou
onely
invents
and
imagines
false
things
to
fill
up
thy
book
,
which
we
were
never
guilty
of
,
which
never
any
sober
man
,
that
had
but
the
parts
of
a
man
,
would
never
lay
to
our
charge
,
seeing
that
both
our
principles
and
practices
witnesseth
to
the
contrary
.
Again
,
to
make
thy
Volume
large
,
in
p.
82.
thou
bringst
the
same
lyes
over
again
,
charging
us
to
say
,
That
we
are
more
fuller
of
the
Spirit
then
the
Apostles
,
and
of
more
knowledge
,
and
stronger
in
faith
then
the
Apostles
.
Which
affirmation
is
thy
own
,
and
not
ours
;
and
therefore
is
returned
back
to
be
condemned
where
it
did
arise
.
In
p.
83.
thou
saist
,
the
Quakers
will
have
no
Order
;
and
p.
84.
thou
saist
,
We
are
wise
in
our
own
conceit
,
and
that
we
think
our selves
wiser
then
Christ
or
his
Apostles
,
or
Churches
.
All
which
is
but
multiplying
lyes
,
and
so
not
worth
much
speaking
unto
,
but
onely
that
people
may
see
,
how
thou
hast
run
out
thy self
till
thou
hast
no
order
over
thy
tongue
nor
over
thy
pen
,
which
hast
been
so
long
time
,
as
above
half
a
year
,
in
adding
lye
unto
lye
,
to
make
a
defence
for
the
Priests
;
and
so
it
appears
that
Truth
will
not
defend
them
;
and
thy
defence
of
lyes
will
not
long
defend
them
;
for
God
will
sweep
away
the
refuge
of
lyes
;
and
he
that
loveth
and
telleth
a
lye
(
as
thou
hast
done
)
hath
no
part
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
In
pag.
94.
thou
accusest
Sarah
Blackborow
as
concerning
a
woman
speaking
in
the
Church
,
as
if
she
had
said
that
the
flesh
was
the
woman
;
from
which
thou
concludest
,
that
then
the
flesh
must
be
married
to
Christ
,
and
so
wouldst
make
up
absurdities
from
thy
own
words
.
Answ.
This
is
thy
ordinary
way
of
proving
Errour
;
first
to
affirm
a
lye
of
thy
own
making
,
charging
it
upon
another
,
and
then
draw
a
conclusion
,
answering
this
lye
:
but
Sarah
Blackborow
nor
any
other
of
the
Quakers
have
ever
said
that
the
flesh
was
the
woman
:
but
that
which
Sarah
Blackborow
said
,
was
,
that
the
flesh
was
to
be
silent
;
and
that
which
spoke
in
thee
was
that
which
was
silly
,
and
was
ever
learning
;
but
when
any
doth
pray
or
prophesie
,
whether
man
or
woman
,
and
speak
forth
that
which
God
hath
made
manifest
;
that
is
the
spirit
of
the
Father
in
both
,
and
is
not
to
be
quenched
;
for
there
is
neither
male
nor
female
,
but
all
is
one
in
Christ
and
in
the
Spirit
,
from
which
preaching
and
prophesying
proceeds
;
and
the
promise
is
that
daughters
as
well
as
sons
shall
prophesie
:
and
in
the
Church
at
Corinth
they
might
all
prophesie
one
by
one
,
that
all
might
hear
,
and
all
might
be
edified
;
but
thou
saist
,
those
women
that
did
prophesie
,
it
was
not
in
the
Church
;
where
then
did
they
prophesie
,
if
not
in
the
Church
?
or
what
was
the
Church
?
for
it
is
written
,
1
Thess.
1.1
.
that
the
Church
is
in
God
.
And
where
must
a
woman
be
when
she
prays
or
prophesies
,
if
not
in
the
Church
which
is
in
God
?
And
where
was
it
that
Philips
four
daughters
prophesied
,
whether
in
the
Church
or
out
of
it
?
and
where
was
it
that
Priscilla
did
minister
,
whether
in
the
Church
or
out
of
it
?
and
Pheba
a
servant
of
the
Church
,
whether
she
might
not
pray
nor
prophesie
in
it
?
and
Priscilla
,
who
was
a
helper
of
Paul
in
Christ
,
and
laboured
with
him
in
the
Gospel
,
Rom.
16.
might
not
pray
or
prophesie
in
the
Church
?
But
now
to
speak
the
truth
in
plainness
to
thee
,
that
which
thou
cavell'st
against
,
it
is
not
the
woman
nor
the
man
,
simply
considered
,
but
it
is
the
Spirit
speaking
in
either
,
which
thou
canst
not
bear
;
for
where
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
speaks
in
man
or
woman
,
thou
setst
thy self
against
it
to
oppose
it
.
And
thou
saist
Susan
Bond
said
,
Christ
was
the
husband
,
and
of
him
they
were
to
●e
taught
;
and
thou
saist
,
Sarah
Blackborow
did
like
the
answer
well
.
Answ.
Who
could
like
it
ill
?
was
not
that
a
good
answer
?
And
thou
thy self
must
own
Christ
to
be
thy
Teacher
,
and
learn
of
him
before
ever
God
will
make
use
of
thee
in
his
service
or
work
,
though
the
Priests
may
make
use
of
thee
for
their
defender
.
Again
pag.
99.
thou
saist
,
we
deny
that
any
should
either
rule
in
the
Church
,
or
have
any
honour
.
Answ.
No
,
We
do
not
deny
the
Head
of
the
Church
,
which
is
Christ
,
to
rule
and
to
have
all
the
honour
;
but
we
deny
any
Priest
to
bear
rule
by
his
means
,
or
to
receive
the
honour
due
unto
Christ
;
for
we
see
they
are
such
as
seek
honour
of
one
another
,
and
not
the
honour
which
belongs
to
God
onely
.
Now
whereas-thou
goes
about
to
vindicate
that
wicked
men
may
sing
Psalms
,
and
to
prove
it
makes
this
argument
,
If
any
be
merry
,
let
him
sing
Psalms
;
now
wicked
men
are
merry
as
well
as
godly
,
though
they
have
no
true
cause
,
Ergo
,
pag.
87
Ans.
This
Logick
doth
but
prove
thy
own
ignorance
and
darkness
,
and
not
the
thing
intended
by
thee
,
as
we
shall
shew
;
but
first
to
answer
thee
with
thy
own
contradiction
;
Dost
thou
not
say
in
the
next
words
before
this
argument
,
that
the
chief
ground
(
or
cause
)
is
the
moral
duty
lying
upon
all
men
by
the
commandment
of
God
?
now
if
wicked
men
do
sing
Psalms
by
the
commandment
of
God
,
do
they
do
it
without
a
true
cause
?
Is
not
the
commandment
of
God
a
true
cause
of
any
action
to
them
which
are
commanded
by
him
?
But
in
this
thou
art
but
building
again
that
which
thou
hast
destroyed
,
and
so
mak●●
thy self
a
transgressour
,
and
so
let
thy
own
confusion
correct
thee
.
In
the
same
page
thou
saist
,
Thou
wilt
make
good
what
thou
hast
written
by
Scripture
;
Come
then
,
here
we
shall
try
thee
;
Where
in
the
Scripture
dost
thou
prove
that
wicked
men
may
be
merry
and
sing
Psalms
,
though
they
have
no
true
cause
?
but
on
the
contrary
hast
thou
not
read
in
the
Scriptures
,
Ps.
69.
that
David
was
the
song
of
the
Drunkards
?
and
if
drunkards
now
in
Taverns
and
Alehouses
say
and
sing
,
I
am
not
puft
in
mind
,
I
have
no
scornful
eye
;
and
say
,
that
as
a
weaned
child
they
have
behaved
themselves
;
by
thy
argument
,
if
they
be
never
so
wicked
,
yet
because
they
are
merry
in
their
wickedness
,
they
may
sing
lyes
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
;
and
by
thy
argument
be
Justified
as
men
doing
onely
that
which
God
had
commanded
them
.
And
again
thou
maist
read
in
Scripture
Joel
.
1
,
●5
.
that
such
wicked
men
and
drunkards
were
called
to
weep
and
howl
;
for
their
misery
was
coming
upon
them
;
so
the
Prophet
did
not
call
them
to
sing
Davids
Psalms
,
because
they
were
merry
in
their
wickedn●sse
as
thou
hast
done
;
and
again
thou
mayst
read
Amos
8.3
.
That
the
Songs
of
the
Temple
shall
be
turned
into
howling
;
and
these
wicked
men
in
the
Temple
were
merry
,
and
by
argument
might
sing
P●alms
or
spirituall
Songs
;
but
the
Prophet
saith
instead
of
singing
they
must
howl
,
and
come
to
bitter
lamentation
,
and
praise
is
not
comely
in
the
mouth
of
Fools
,
as
the
wise
man
saith
who
is
taught
of
God
,
but
the
mouth
of
a
Fool
poureth
forth
his
folly
,
and
the
instruction
of
Fools
is
folly
,
Pro.
16.22
.
And
this
Scripture
we
see
fulfilled
in
thee
,
for
thy
instructing
of
Fools
and
wicked
men
,
because
they
are
merry
in
their
wickednesse
,
they
may
sing
Psalms
as
a
Co●mand
from
God
,
and
herein
I
have
answer'd
a
fool
according
to
his
folly
,
least
he
should
be
wise
in
his
own
conceit
;
and
although
David
calleth
all
Gods
host
,
and
all
living
things
made
and
created
to
praise
the
Lord
,
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
,
the
Heavens
,
and
the
Waters
,
the
Earth
,
the
Dragons
,
and
the
Deeps
,
Fire
,
Haile
,
Snow
,
and
Vapor
,
Stormes
and
Wind
fulfilling
his
word
,
Mountains
and
Hills
,
and
fruitfull
Trees
,
all
beasts
,
Cattle
,
Creeping
things
,
and
flying
Fowles
,
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
and
all
People
,
&c.
And
now
as
David
wa●
in
the
Covenant
,
he
saw
the
Creatures
as
they
stood
in
their
Covenant
,
uncorrupted
;
and
so
in
a
fit
capacity
to
praise
the
Lord
,
only
man
degenerated
and
unrestored
again
into
the
Covenant
,
he
saw
it
was
not
comely
for
him
to
praise
,
nor
to
pray
,
nor
to
take
Gods
word
in
his
mouth
,
nor
to
speak
of
his
Statutes
;
so
far
from
Justifying
thy
Argument
,
that
wicked
men
because
they
are
merry
,
therefore
may
sing
Psalmes
:
but
when
the
Priests
or
people
takes
notice
of
thy
book
,
and
what
Logick
thou
hast
learned
to
justify
the
wicked
in
their
singing
,
as
well
as
the
godly
,
and
how
thou
hast
shamed
both
thy self
and
them
with
such
foolish
confusion
,
and
University
Logick
,
its
like
they
will
set
thee
no
more
a
work
,
to
defend
and
vindicate
them
with
such
weapons
.
Again
page
.
89.
thou
saist
,
that
it
is
said
by
the
Prophet
Prov.
21.4
,
that
the
ploughing
of
the
Ploughman
is
sin
.
Answ.
Here
thou
kast
belyed
the
Prophet
,
and
perverted
his
words
a●
thou
hast
done
the
Quakers
:
for
the
Prophets
words
is
an
high
look
,
and
a
proud
heart
,
and
the
ploughing
of
the
wicked
is
sin
,
but
he
doth
not
say
that
the
ploughing
of
the
Ploughman
is
sin
;
But
who
can
escape
the
envy
of
sl●ndrous
tongues
,
which
accounteth
lying
no
sin
,
if
thereby
they
can
accomplish
their
own
wicked
end
?
but
the
truth
hath
found
thee
out
and
made
thee
manifest
▪
and
the
Priests
had
better
wanted
thy
defence
,
then
to
be
so
shamed
by
it
,
as
they
will
be
unless
they
deny
both
thee
and
it
.
Again
,
in
the
same
page
thou
saist
,
to
hear
,
read
,
pray
,
sing
Psalms
and
giving
of
thanks
,
they
are
works
morally
good
being
Commanded
by
the
Lord
:
but
the
person
doing
them
,
being
not
justified
,
they
are
not
good
to
him
:
for
whatsoever
is
not
of
Faith
,
is
sin
.
Answ.
This
is
another
piece
of
confusion
,
and
charging
of
God
foolishly
and
fasly
,
to
say
that
the
Lord
commands
those
things
to
be
done
▪
and
those
he
commands
to
doe
them
,
in
doing
of
which
it
is
not
good
to
them
but
sin
.
Where
hast
thou
learned
?
or
where
dost
thou
read
of
such
a
doctrine
,
that
wicked
men
are
commanded
of
God
,
to
do
such
things
,
which
in
doing
is
not
good
to
them
but
sin
?
Is
God
or
Christ
then
the
Minister
of
sin
,
or
commands
a
man
to
commit
sin
?
Is
not
this
Blasphemy
and
Error
in
the
highest
degree
?
And
how
darest
thou
speak
of
God
,
or
of
his
Commands
,
or
of
his
obedience
,
seeing
thou
thus
Blasphems
him
in
his
Worship
?
but
this
shall
remain
as
a
Testimony
against
thee
;
many
other
lyes
and
abominations
hast
thou
spoken
against
us
,
and
against
God
and
his
Truth
;
a
few
of
which
is
sufficient
to
make
thee
manifest
.
In
page
(
107.
)
thou
saist
,
our
Quaking
fits
many
are
of
opinion
that
they
are
diobolical
,
by
a
kind
of
witchcraft
,
and
saist
,
thou
hast
heard
strange
relations
of
Enchanted
Ribbans
and
giveing
drink
after
,
&c.
Answ.
Upon
the
same
account
many
was
of
opinion
,
that
Christ
had
a
Devil
&
was
a
Deceiv●r
,
&
that
the
Apostles
were
Ringleaders
of
Sects
,
&
Heresyes
,
&
such
strange
relations
might
have
been
heard
concerning
the
Apostles
in
their
dayes
;
&
it
seems
to
thee
,
that
such
reports
is
sufficient
proof
;
but
this
is
contrary
,
to
what
thou
hast
said
in
an
other
place
,
that
thou
wouldst
speak
nothing
but
according
to
what
was
written
in
the
Scriptures
;
And
whereas
thou
tells
of
Enchanted
Ribbans
;
Is
there
some
Ribbans
that
are
enchanted
?
it
may
be
thou
meanest
enchanting
Ribbans
;
but
if
so
,
where
didst
thou
ever
know
such
a
thing
?
&
for
proofe
,
thou
names
Gilpin
and
Toldervyes
books
,
which
neither
of
them
doth
relate
such
a
thing
;
so
that
it
is
thy
enmity
and
wickednesse
;
for
there
was
never
any
such
thing
among
the
Quakers
,
as
giving
Ribbans
and
drink
after
;
but
that
charge
thou
mightst
have
laid
upon
the
Priests
and
their
Defenders
,
for
there
are
the
most
ribbans
used
,
and
justified
,
till
in
pride
they
are
become
the
Servants
of
the
Devill
,
and
there
is
the
giving
of
drink
one
to
another
untill
they
be
enflamed
,
and
made
unsensible
of
God
and
of
his
fear
,
by
which
they
are
enchanted
,
and
bewitched
,
that
they
doe
not
obey
the
Gospell
,
but
are
given
up
to
their
own
hearts
Lusts
,
and
thereby
are
become
the
Servants
of
sin
and
so
free
from
righteousnesse
.
Lastly
,
not
onely
we
have
been
falsly
accused
in
these
and
many
other
things
by
thee
;
but
even
the
spirit
of
God
,
which
is
the
Fountain
of
cleanness
,
is
by
thee
charged
and
accused
to
be
corrupt
,
and
defiled
page
33.
by
passing
through
mans
corrupt
nature
(
thou
saidst
)
it
becomes
defiled
.
Answ.
Is
not
this
a
sin
against
the
holy
Ghost
which
shall
never
be
forgiven
,
to
charge
the
spirit
to
be
corrupt
and
defiled
?
And
in
this
thou
also
chargest
both
the
Father
and
the
Son
to
be
corrupt
and
defiled
,
for
they
are
one
;
so
that
if
one
of
them
be
corrupt
,
the
other
is
corrupt
also
;
and
as
the
spirit
is
in
the
Saints
,
so
is
the
Father
in
them
,
and
the
Son
the
hope
of
their
glory
,
and
none
of
them
are
defiled
by
mans
corrupt
nature
.
But
there
is
that
in
man
,
by
which
that
which
corrupteth
his
nature
is
wrought
out
,
so
that
man
is
made
clean
and
undefiled
by
the
spirit
,
and
that
spirit
is
not
made
corrupt
and
defiled
by
Man
;
for
that
is
contrary
to
the
Scriptu●e
,
to
say
,
that
by
mans
nature
the
spirit
is
defiled
;
but
to
say
,
that
by
the
spirit
mans
nature
is
clensed
,
and
sanctified
,
this
is
according
to
the
Scripture
:
but
it
is
the
work
of
Sathan
and
his
Messengers
to
Blasphem
God
in
his
Temple
,
and
so
account
his
spirit
(
by
which
he
leadeth
into
all
truth
)
an
unholy
thing
;
and
so
thou
art
of
the
number
of
them
which
account
the
blood
and
spirit
of
the
Covenant
an
unholy
thing
;
and
we
seeing
and
knowing
these
things
,
as
concerning
our selves
we
are
satisfied
,
because
the
Servant
is
not
above
his
Master
;
for
if
the
Master
be
called
Belzebub
,
and
the
spirit
a
defiled
or
corrupt
thing
,
well
may
we
be
called
Deceivers
,
(
although
we
be
true
)
and
falsely
accused
with
all
manner
of
evil
,
according
to
our
Masters
words
,
and
these
things
we
should
bear
in
patience
and
silence
,
as
to
our selves
,
but
as
in
respect
unto
others
we
are
constrained
,
by
the
uncorrupted
and
undefiled
Spirit
of
the
Lords
,
to
testifie
to
the
world
,
that
their
deeds
are
evil
,
and
to
manifest
the
workings
of
Satan
in
the
Mystery
of
Iniquity
,
which
now
already
worketh
in
many
,
justifying
the
wicked
,
and
condemning
the
just
,
which
is
abomination
to
the
Lord
,
which
his
Spirit
will
not
bear
unreproved
;
and
not
only
the
just
men
are
condemned
and
falsly
accused
,
but
also
the
just
,
undefiled
,
eternal
and
unerring
Spirit
is
accused
by
him
,
who
makes
a
defence
for
the
Priests
in
their
unrighteous
practices
and
Wages
;
so
by
the
plain
evidence
and
demonstration
of
Truth
,
he
being
made
manifest
to
be
an
Enemy
to
God
,
&
by
his
wicked
Works
and
Words
I
do
judge
him
not
worthy
of
much
more
answer
to
his
Book
;
&
also
I
do
judge
him
not
able
to
prove
any
of
the
false
accusations
charged
in
it
against
us
,
some
of
which
is
herein
returned
unto
him
again
;
vvhich
vvhen
he
doth
but
really
weigh
it
,
and
consider
,
it
may
be
he
will
sit
down
in
silence
,
and
wait
,
if
there
may
be
hope
of
his
forgiveness
for
this
(
not
only
ignorance
,
but
)
wilfulness
,
charging
us
,
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
his
people
,
vvith
that
of
vvhich
they
vvere
never
guilty
;
for
vve
are
in
the
Truth
,
unto
vvhich
every
tongue
shall
confess
,
and
by
vvhich
every
Opposer
shall
become
silent
before
the
Lord
;
&
in
the
Spirit
of
this
Truth
do
vve
desire
not
the
destruction
,
but
the
repentance
and
forgiveness
of
our
Enemies
:
And
those
that
do
abuse
us
&
wrong
us
ignorantly
,
their
sins
vvil
be
sooner
blotted
out
,
than
those
who
wilfully
have
set
their
hearts
and
tongues
to
vvork
vvickedness
;
for
they
shall
receive
the
greater
condemnation
.
The
k●●●●edge
and
life
of
Truth
,
is
that
we
desire
all
people
may
com●●●to
,
that
by
it
the
povver
of
the
vvicked
one
may
be
taken
avvay
,
vvhich
so
furiously
vvorketh
in
the
hearts
of
those
vvhich
receive
not
the
Truth
in
the
love
of
it
,
but
bring
forth
floods
of
enmity
and
bitterness
against
the
Lambs
of
Christ
;
but
the
love
of
God
vvhich
thinketh
no
evil
,
neither
doth
any
unto
another
,
is
that
which
when
it
is
felt
&
obeyed
in
all
,
wil
dry
up
those
floods
from
off
the
face
of
the
earth
,
that
there
may
be
a
place
of
rest
for
the
redeemed
and
elect
Seed
,
who
only
hath
the
Lord
and
his
Light
for
their
Habitation
,
and
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
the
Word
of
God
,
for
their
Armour
and
Defence
.
Something
that
lately
passed
in
discourse
between
the
King
and
R.
H.
Published
to
prevent
the
mistakes
and
errors
in
a
Copy
lately
printed
contrary
to
the
knowledge
or
intention
of
the
party
concerned
;
and
not
onely
so
,
but
also
misprinted
and
abus●d
in
several
particulars
;
therefore
it
was
thought
convenient
for
the
removing
of
errors
and
mistakes
,
to
be
re-printed
in
a
more
true
fo●m
and
ord●r
for
the
satisfaction
of
others
.
R.
H.
SInce
the
Lord
hath
called
us
,
and
gathered
us
to
be
a
people
,
to
walk
in
his
fear
,
and
in
his
truth
,
we
have
alwayes
suffered
and
been
persecuted
by
the
Powers
that
have
ruled
,
and
been
made
a
prey
of
for
departing
from
iniquity
;
and
when
the
breach
of
no
just
Law
could
be
charged
against
us
,
then
they
made
Laws
of
purpose
to
ensnare
us
;
and
so
our
sufferings
were
unjustly
continued
.
King
.
It
is
true
,
those
that
have
ruled
over
you
,
have
been
cruel
,
and
have
professed
much
which
they
have
not
done
.
R.
H.
And
likewise
the
same
sufferings
do
now
abound
in
more
cruelty
against
us
in
many
parts
of
this
Nation
;
as
for
instance
,
one
at
Thetford
in
Norfolk
,
where
Henry
Fell
(
ministring
unto
the
people
)
was
taken
out
of
the
Meeting
〈◊〉
whipped
,
and
sent
out
of
the
Town
from
Parish
to
Parish
,
●●●ards
Lancashire
;
and
the
chief
ground
of
his
Accusation
in
his
Pass
(
which
was
shewn
to
the
King
)
was
,
because
he
denied
to
take
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
and
Supremacy
;
and
so
because
that
for
Conscience-sake
we
cannot
swear
,
but
have
learned
obedience
to
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
which
saith
,
Swear
not
at
all
;
hereby
an
occasion
is
taken
against
us
to
persecute
us
;
and
it
is
well
known
that
we
have
not
sworn
for
any
,
nor
against
any
,
but
have
kept
to
the
truth
,
and
our
yea
hath
been
yea
,
and
our
nay
nay
,
in
all
things
,
which
is
more
then
the
Oath
of
those
that
are
out
of
the
truth
.
King
.
But
why
can
you
not
swear
?
for
an
oath
is
a
common
thing
amongst
men
to
any
engagement
.
R.H.
Yes
,
it
is
manifest
,
and
we
have
seen
it
by
experience
;
and
it
is
so
common
amongst
men
to
swear
and
engage
either
for
or
against
things
,
that
there
is
no
regard
taken
to
them
,
nor
fear
of
an
Oath
;
that
therefore
which
we
speak
of
in
the
truth
of
our
hearts
,
is
more
than
what
they
swear
.
King
.
But
can
you
not
promise
as
before
the
Lord
(
which
is
the
substance
of
the
Oath
?
)
R.
H.
Yes
,
what
we
do
affirm
,
we
can
promise
before
the
Lord
,
and
take
him
to
our
Witness
in
it
;
but
our
so
promising
hath
not
been
accepted
,
but
the
ceremony
of
an
oath
they
have
stood
for
,
without
which
all
other
things
were
accounted
of
no
effect
.
King
.
But
how
may
we
know
from
your
words
,
that
you
will
.
perform
?
R.
H.
By
proving
of
us
;
for
they
that
swear
are
not
known
to
be
faithful
,
but
by
proving
of
them
;
&
so
we
by
those
that
have
tryed
us
,
are
found
to
be
truer
in
our
promises
,
than
others
by
their
Oaths
;
and
to
those
that
do
yet
prove
us
,
we
shall
appear
the
same
.
King
.
Pray
what
is
your
Principle
?
R.
H.
Our
Principle
is
this
,
That
Jesus
Christ
is
the
true
Light
which
enlighteneth
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
world
,
that
all
men
through
him
might
believe
;
and
that
they
were
to
obey
and
follow
this
Light
as
they
have
received
it
,
vvhereby
they
may
be
led
unto
God
,
and
unto
righteousness
and
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
that
they
may
be
saved
.
King
.
This
do
all
Christians
confess
to
be
truth
;
and
he
is
not
a
Christian
that
will
deny
it
.
R.
H.
But
many
have
denied
it
both
in
words
and
writings
,
and
opposed
us
in
it
;
and
above
an
hundred
Books
are
put
forth
in
opposition
unto
this
Principle
.
That
some
of
the
Lords
standing
by
the
King
,
said
,
that
none
would
deny
that
every
one
is
enlightened
.
Lord.
And
one
of
the
Lords
asked
how
long
we
had
been
called
Quakers
,
or
did
we
own
that
Name
?
R.
H.
That
Name
was
given
to
us
in
scorn
and
derision
about
twelve
years
since
;
but
there
was
some
that
lived
in
this
truth
before
we
had
that
Name
given
unto
us
.
King
.
How
long
is
it
since
you
owned
this
Iudgement
and
Way
?
R.
H.
It
is
near
twelve
years
since
I
owned
this
Truth
according
to
the
manifestation
of
it
.
King
.
Do
you
own
the
Sacrament
?
R.
H.
As
for
the
Word
Sacrament
,
I
do
not
read
of
it
in
the
Scripture
;
but
as
for
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
I
own
,
and
that
there
is
no
remission
without
blood
.
King
.
Well
that
is
it
.
But
do
you
noc
believe
that
every
one
is
commanded
to
receive
it
?
R.
H.
This
we
do
believe
,
That
according
as
it
is
written
in
the
Scripture
that
Christ
at
his
last
Supper
took
Bread
&
brake
it
,
and
gave
to
his
Disciples
,
and
also
took
the
Cup
and
blessed
it
,
and
said
unto
them
,
And
as
often
as
ye
do
this
,
(
that
is
,
as
often
as
they
brake
bread
)
you
shew
forth
the
Lords
death
till
he
come
;
and
this
we
believe
they
did
;
and
they
eat
their
bread
in
singleness
of
heart
from
house
to
house
;
and
Christ
did
come
again
to
them
according
to
his
promise
;
after
which
they
said
,
We
being
many
,
are
one
bread
,
for
we
are
all
partakers
of
this
one
bread
.
Kings
Friend
.
Then
one
of
the
Kings
Friends
said
,
It
is
true
;
for
as
many
grains
make
one
bread
,
so
they
being
many
members
,
were
one
body
.
Another
of
them
said
,
If
they
be
the
bread
,
then
they
must
be
broken
.
R.H.
There
is
difference
between
that
Bread
which
he
brake
at
his
last
Supper
,
vvherein
they
vvere
to
shevv
forth
,
as
in
a
sign
,
his
death
until
he
came
;
and
this
vvhereof
they
speak
,
they
being
many
,
are
one
bread
;
for
herein
they
vvere
come
more
into
the
substance
,
and
to
speak
more
mystically
,
as
they
knevv
it
in
the
Spirit
.
Kings
Friends
.
Then
they
said
,
It
is
truth
,
and
he
had
spoken
nothing
but
truth
.
King
.
How
know
you
that
you
are
Inspired
by
the
Lord
?
R.
H.
According
as
vve
read
in
the
Scriptures
,
That
the
inspiration
of
the
Almighty
giveth
understanding
;
so
by
its
inspiration
is
an
understanding
given
us
of
the
things
of
God
.
Lord.
Then
one
of
the
Lords
said
,
How
do
you
know
that
you
are
led
by
the
true
Spirit
?
R.
H.
This
we
know
,
because
the
Spirit
of
truth
it
reproves
the
world
of
Sin
,
and
by
it
we
were
reproved
of
sin
,
and
also
are
led
from
sin
unto
righteousness
,
and
obedience
of
truth
,
by
which
effects
vve
knovv
it
is
the
true
Spirit
;
for
the
spirit
of
the
vvicked
one
doth
not
lead
into
such
things
.
King
and
Lords
.
Then
the
King
and
his
Lords
said
,
It
was
truth
.
King
.
Well
,
of
this
you
may
be
assured
,
That
you
shall
none
of
you
suffer
for
your
Opinions
or
Religion
,
so
long
as
you
live
peaceably
,
and
you
have
the
Word
of
a
King
for
it
;
and
I
have
also
given
forth
a
Declaration
to
the
same
purpose
,
that
none
shall
wrong
you
nor
abuse
you
.
King
.
How
do
you
own
Magistrates
or
Magistracy
?
R.
H.
Thus
vve
do
ovvn
Magistrates
:
Whosoever
is
set
up
by
God
,
whether
King
as
Supream
,
or
any
set
in
Authority
by
him
,
who
are
for
the
punishment
of
evil
doers
,
and
the
praise
of
them
that
do
well
;
such
we
shall
submit
unto
,
and
assist
in
righteous
and
civil
things
,
both
by
body
and
Estate
:
And
if
any
Magistrates
do
that
which
is
unrighteous
,
we
must
declare
against
it
,
only
submit
under
it
by
a
patient
suffering
,
and
not
rebel
against
any
by
insurrections
,
plots
and
contrivances
.
King
.
Then
the
King
said
,
That
is
enough
.
Lord.
Then
one
of
the
Lords
asked
,
Why
do
you
meet
together
,
seeing
every
●ne
of
you
have
the
Church
in
your selves
?
R.
H.
According
as
it
is
written
in
the
Scriptures
,
the
Church
is
in
God
,
Thes.
1.1
.
And
they
that
feared
the
Lord
,
did
meet
often
together
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
;
and
to
us
it
is
profitable
,
and
herein
we
are
edified
and
strengthened
in
the
life
of
truth
.
King
.
How
did
you
first
come
to
believe
the
Scriptures
were
truth
?
R.
H.
I
have
believed
the
Scriptures
from
a
child
to
be
a
Declaration
of
truth
,
when
I
had
but
a
literal
knowledge
,
natural
education
and
tradition
;
but
now
I
know
the
Scriptures
to
be
true
by
the
manifestation
and
operation
of
the
Spirit
of
God
fulfilling
them
in
me
.
King
.
In
what
manner
do
you
méet
,
and
what
is
that
order
in
your
méetings
?
R.
H.
We
do
meet
in
the
same
order
as
the
people
of
God
did
,
waiting
upon
him
:
and
if
any
have
a
word
of
exhortation
from
the
Lord
,
he
may
speak
it
;
or
if
any
have
a
word
of
reproof
or
admonition
,
and
as
every
one
hath
received
the
gift
;
so
they
may
minister
one
unto
another
,
and
may
be
edified
one
by
another
,
whereby
a
grovvth
into
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
is
administred
to
one
another
.
One
of
the
Lords
.
Then
you
know
not
so
much
as
you
may
know
,
but
there
is
a
growth
then
to
be
admitted
of
.
R.
H.
Yes
,
vve
do
grovv
daily
into
the
knovvledge
of
the
truth
,
in
our
exercise
and
obedience
to
it
.
King
.
Are
any
of
your
Friends
gone
to
Rome
?
R.
H.
Yes
,
there
is
one
in
Prison
in
Rome
.
King
.
Why
did
you
send
him
thither
?
R.
H.
We
did
not
send
him
thither
,
but
he
found
something
upon
his
Spirit
from
the
Lord
,
whereby
he
was
called
to
go
to
declare
against
Superstition
and
Idolatry
,
vvhich
is
contrary
to
the
Will
of
God
.
Kings
Friend
said
,
There
were
two
of
them
at
Rome
,
but
one
was
dead
.
King
.
Have
any
of
your
Friends
been
with
the
Great
Turk
?
R.
H.
Some
of
our
Friends
have
been
in
that
Countrey
.
Other
things
were
spoken
concerning
the
liberty
of
the
servants
of
the
Lord
,
which
vvere
called
of
him
into
his
service
,
that
to
them
there
vvas
no
limitation
to
Parishes
or
places
,
but
as
the
Lord
did
guide
them
in
his
Work
and
Service
by
his
Spirit
.
So
the
King
promised
that
we
should
not
any
ways
suffer
for
our
Opinion
or
Religion
;
and
so
in
love
passed
away
.
R.
H.
His
Answer
to
John
Horn.
J.
H.
IN
thy
Answer
to
my
Queries
,
thou
seemest
to
be
resolved
to
say
something
,
although
it
be
absolutely
contrary
to
the
truth
,
and
to
that
which
thou
knowest
to
be
Truth
,
as
will
appear
in
what
follows
.
In
answer
to
my
first
,
thou
sayest
,
Christ
in
his
Spirit
ascended
up
to
Heaven
,
when
his
Body
was
upon
Earth
:
Is
this
an
answer
to
the
Question
?
Is
the
mind
or
Spirit
called
the
Son
of
man
,
according
to
John
3.13
.
which
came
down
from
Heaven
?
And
no
man
doth
ascend
up
to
Heaven
,
but
the
Son
of
man
which
was
then
in
Heaven
.
So
by
this
thy
Answer
it
appears
then
,
that
the
Spirit
is
the
Son
of
man
,
and
that
there
is
no
other
Son
of
man
that
ascends
into
Heaven
,
but
the
Spirit
;
then
what
becomes
of
that
body
thou
speaks
of
,
if
the
Spirit
only
be
that
Son
of
man
?
In
thy
Answer
to
the
second
and
third
Queries
,
thou
provest
in
thy
way
,
that
Mary
did
that
which
was
forbidden
by
Christ
,
when
she
held
him
by
the
feet
,
and
worshipped
him
;
but
in
Mat.
28.9
.
there
is
no
forbidding
of
her
to
touch
him
;
but
this
is
plainly
manifest
,
that
thou
art
in
a
snare
,
and
cannot
tel
how
to
get
out
;
and
yet
thou
wilt
be
saying
something
,
though
thereby
thou
more
ensnares
thy self
;
but
this
Scripture
thou
wilt
once
know
fulfilled
,
The
Wicked
shall
be
silent
in
darkness
.
When
thou
shouldst
answer
to
the
fourth
,
thou
tellest
of
its
being
a
secret
,
and
of
prying
into
things
above
what
is
vvritten
;
although
the
ground
of
my
Query
is
grounded
upon
that
vvhich
is
vvritten
in
Luke
24.4
.
To
the
fifth
thou
saist
,
That
the
Women
did
distinguish
which
was
Christ
,
vvas
certain
;
but
hovv
they
did
so
,
is
a
foolish
,
curious
Question
:
What
certainty
is
there
that
they
did
knovv
,
vvhen
thou
knovvest
not
hovv
?
but
this
is
like
the
rest
of
the
Priests
doctrine
,
beating
the
air
,
and
leaving
all
people
in
uncertainties
,
and
yet
would
be
paid
for
so
doing
;
but
the
Lord
hath
made
thee
manifest
with
the
rest
,
that
you
cannot
deceive
much
longer
.
To
the
sixth
thou
sayest
,
the
two
Angels
were
seen
visibly
,
but
were
not
Bodies
nor
Persons
of
men
;
but
in
thy
answer
to
the
fourth
,
saist
,
that
they
both
saw
them
as
men
and
heard
them
speak
,
and
had
two
individual
Forms
:
Now
if
thou
wert
but
simple
,
and
not
wilfully
blind
,
thou
mightest
be
the
more
excused
.
In
thy
answer
to
the
seventh
,
thou
art
more
lost
and
confused
then
in
all
the
rest
;
for
when
thou
shouldst
answer
who
were
the
eleven
Disciples
that
were
met
together
,
mentioned
Luk
24.33
.
thou
saist
that
Thomas
might
occasionally
be
gone
out
.
Ans.
If
he
was
gone
out
,
then
the
eleven
was
not
together
,
as
Luke
24.
Again
thou
saist
,
that
Matthias
was
chosen
before
the
Evangelist
wrote
his
Book
:
What
darkness
and
ignorance
is
this
!
Thou
art
not
questioned
when
the
Book
was
written
,
nor
when
Matthias
was
chosen
,
but
who
was
the
eleven
that
was
together
?
and
whether
was
Matthias
one
of
the
eleven
,
seeing
he
was
not
then
chosen
when
Christ
did
arise
from
the
dead
?
But
there
needs
not
much
be
said
to
thee
,
only
to
let
thee
see
thy
ovvn
folly
,
lest
thou
should
say
thou
art
wise
.
To
the
eighth
thou
seemest
to
affirm
,
that
the
Scriptures
are
to
be
taken
as
they
speak
,
and
not
otherwise
a
Mysterie
.
Ans.
Then
why
dost
thou
and
the
Priests
give
meanings
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
do
not
let
people
take
them
as
they
speak
,
but
makes
them
such
a
Mysterie
without
your
meanings
,
and
so
plain
with
them
?
but
this
is
thy
practice
and
doctrine
to
condemn
thy self
in
the
thing
that
thou
allowest
,
and
builds
again
that
which
thou
hast
destroyed
,
and
so
makes
thy self
a
transgressor
.
Lastly
,
In
thy
conclusion
thou
falsly
chargest
me
,
That
I
do
not
believe
that
any
of
these
things
mentioned
in
these
Scriptures
,
be
really
done
.
Which
is
not
my
Faith
;
for
I
do
believe
that
those
things
mentioned
,
were
really
done
and
fulfilled
,
as
the
Scripture
speaks
;
but
it
is
no
new
thing
vvith
thee
to
accuse
falsly
,
and
to
make
lyes
thy
refuge
;
but
vvhat
in
all
those
things
thou
hast
done
against
me
,
I
do
forgive
thee
,
and
do
vvarn
thee
for
the
time
to
come
,
that
thou
go
not
on
to
commit
the
unpardonable
sin
against
God
and
his
Spirit
,
never
to
be
forgiven
.
Again
in
thy
last
paper
thou
declarest
thy
ignorance
of
the
two
Seeds
,
and
askest
,
what
be
those
two
seeds
?
Answ.
These
two
the
Scripture
speaks
of
,
the
seed
of
the
Woman
,
and
the
seed
of
the
Serpent
.
2
Who
did
or
doth
sow
them
seeds
?
Answ.
God
doth
sow
the
one
,
and
the
wicked
one
the
other
.
3
Where
be
they
sown
?
Answ.
In
man
.
4
When
be
they
sown
?
Answ.
When
man
had
a
being
,
and
a
body
to
receive
them
.
5
What
be
the
bodies
they
shall
rise
with
?
Answ.
Their
own
bodies
according
to
their
own
natures
,
the
one
pure
,
and
the
other
defiled
.
6
Whether
be
these
two
seeds
,
and
two
bodies
in
all
the
world
,
or
two
seeds
in
every
man
,
and
the
two
bodies
to
or
in
every
man
?
Ans.
The
seeds
are
but
two
in
the
whole
world
,
having
each
seed
its
own
body
,
and
in
every
one
,
until
the
one
be
cast
out
.
7
When
shall
those
seeds
arise
,
or
be
raised
,
whether
after
the
bodily
death
,
or
after
the
spiritual
death
?
Ans.
Every
one
in
its
own
order
,
after
the
death
of
that
which
is
born
of
the
flesh
,
and
also
after
the
death
of
the
spiritual
wickedness
,
which
is
yet
alive
in
all
hirelings
and
deceivers
(
such
as
thou
art
)
where
the
seed
of
God
is
yet
in
its
grave
.
8
What
are
the
graves
these
are
in
,
and
out
of
which
they
shall
arise
?
These
of
which
the
Scripture
speaks
,
which
when
thou
comest
to
understand
it
,
thou
wilt
understand
both
the
seeds
and
graves
of
which
we
speak
;
Christ
the
seed
made
his
grave
in
the
wicked
,
and
in
the
rich
in
his
death
,
and
out
of
that
grave
shall
rise
with
his
body
into
everlasting
life
;
if
thou
canst
receive
it
thou
maist
be
satisfied
.
And
as
to
the
9.
Query
,
Why
I
say
,
that
the
one
shall
rise
unto
everlasting
life
,
and
the
other
unto
condemnation
?
Ans.
Because
it
is
so
,
therefore
I
say
so
,
and
if
thou
say
to
the
contrary
make
it
manifest
;
but
in
this
as
in
other
things
thy
folly
and
ignorance
is
manifest
,
to
ask
why
I
speak
the
truth
which
thou
thy self
darest
not
deny
to
be
truth
.
R.
H.
A
short
Relation
of
the
twelve
changes
of
Government
that
hath
been
in
England
within
these
8
years
,
under
all
of
which
we
have
suffered
Persecution
.
SInce
by
the
Lord
we
were
called
,
chosen
,
and
separated
to
be
his
people
,
and
had
unto
us
committed
the
word
of
Reconciliation
,
and
since
his
eternal
power
broke
forth
and
was
manifest
amongst
us
,
hath
he
done
great
things
in
the
Earth
;
for
he
hath
prepared
his
way
,
and
made
it
plain
before
the
face
of
all
people
,
by
the
appearance
and
testimony
of
his
eternal
light
in
their
hearts
:
which
hath
not
onely
there
shined
,
but
is
broken
forth
into
a
life
of
Righteousness
in
many
whom
the
Lord
hath
accounted
worthy
to
be
his
servants
in
his
Work
,
to
raise
up
a
seed
unto
Jacob
,
and
to
gather
the
dispersed
of
Israel
and
Judah
,
(
both
Jews
and
Gentiles
)
into
the
Covenant
of
Light
and
Life
with
the
Father
,
from
whence
they
are
erred
by
transgression
:
and
for
the
accomplishing
of
this
work
and
service
hath
the
Lord
furnished
us
with
spiritual
Weapons
to
war
even
against
spiritual
wickedness
in
high
places
,
2
Cor.
10.4.5
.
and
against
the
Rulers
of
the
darkness
of
this
World
,
Eph●s
.
6.12
.
which
hath
appeared
under
many
Forms
and
Governments
since
the
breakings
forth
of
truth
in
this
Nation
.
Yea
many
Heads
or
Governments
hath
been
raised
up
and
cast
down
again
by
one
Hand
and
Power
:
and
have
all
from
the
Lord
(
through
his
Servants
)
had
a
word
of
Wisdom
and
Counsel
administred
unto
them
,
what
they
should
do
that
they
might
be
established
:
which
if
they
did
not
,
the
Lord
would
break
them
to
pieces
:
which
word
of
the
Lord
was
fulfilled
upon
them
all
.
And
every
divers
Head
had
a
Horn
in
it
,
to
push
at
the
Lambs
of
Christ
withal
,
and
at
every
appearance
of
his
Spirit
and
Power
in
his
people
;
but
for
his
Elect
sake
was
their
days
shortned
,
and
his
breakings
and
destruction
came
upon
them
according
to
his
word
spoken
to
them
by
his
servants
at
divers
times
.
And
it
is
to
be
observed
as
the
Lords
doing
and
ordering
by
his
mighty
power
,
that
within
this
eight
years
,
si●ce
we
have
been
persecuted
and
cruelly
used
for
the
Name
and
Testimony
of
Jesus
,
and
the
Answer
of
a
pure
Conscience
,
there
hath
been
twelve
Changes
of
Government
in
this
Nation
,
which
have
all
of
them
more
or
less
been
guilty
of
our
Sufferings
,
either
in
acting
against
us
,
or
in
suffering
others
to
act
cruelly
,
and
not
endeavouring
to
restrain
them
,
when
they
had
power
in
their
hands
to
do
it
,
and
the
sufferings
laid
before
them
,
who
suffered
for
righteousness
sake
;
so
that
they
could
not
plead
ignorance
,
but
was
left
without
excuse
,
which
now
in
the
day
of
their
misery
and
tribulation
some
of
them
do
consider
it
when
their
time
is
no
more
.
I.
As
first
in
the
time
of
the
long
Parliament
,
in
the
Year
One
thousand
six
hundred
fifty
two
,
although
many
pretended
,
some
prayed
,
and
some
fought
for
Liberty
of
Conscience
in
matters
of
Religion
,
yet
at
that
time
were
we
imprisoned
,
beat
,
and
persecuted
,
for
obeying
and
worshipping
our
God
in
Spirit
and
Truth
,
according
to
his
teaching
;
and
at
that
time
the
Priests
rage
begun
to
burn
like
fire
:
and
they
run
one
unto
another
,
and
kindled
the
wrath
in
one
another
against
the
Truth
,
even
to
petition
against
the
spreading
of
it
(
and
those
that
walked
in
it
)
as
a
dangerous
thing
;
and
they
generally
with
one
consent
called
the
Truth
Heresie
,
Delusion
and
Blasphemy
:
and
those
that
ministred
it
abroad
they
called
Ring-leaders
of
Sects
,
as
in
the
Apostles
days
there
was
the
like
example
.
But
these
was
warned
in
their
day
,
not
to
persecute
the
innocent
,
nor
to
uphold
those
that
preached
for
filthy
lucre
,
who
served
not
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
but
their
own
Bellies
,
But
they
hearkned
not
to
the
Counsel
of
the
Lord
,
but
shut
their
ears
against
his
Instructions
:
therefore
was
their
day
taken
from
them
,
and
their
Power
given
to
another
,
that
they
also
might
be
tryed
.
2
In
the
year
(
1653
)
a
Council
of
State
was
called
,
by
(
O
C.
)
but
they
did
nothing
to
take
off
the
weight
of
oppression
in
the
Nation
,
neither
in
Spiritual
nor
Civil
things
;
for
Pride
and
the
deceitfulnesse
of
Riches
entred
into
their
hearts
,
that
they
did
not
regard
nor
set
themselves
wholly
to
do
that
which
the
Lord
did
require
them
although
they
were
warned
of
God
in
their
time
,
yet
the
Yoke
of
the
oppressor
was
not
taken
away
,
but
under
it
the
Nation
groaned
and
they
wrought
no
deliverance
in
the
earth
.
III.
Then
the
Little
Parliament
sat
in
the
same
year
,
and
there
was
a
plant
of
Righteousnesse
(
tending
towards
some
equity
and
freedom
)
springing
up
in
them
,
but
the
strength
of
deceipt
and
subtilty
in
others
,
did
quench
it
before
it
brought
forth
any
thing
to
perfection
,
and
in
that
time
the
Priests
fierce
persecuting
Zeal
was
so
inflamed
,
that
many
Petitions
from
several
parts
of
the
Nation
was
presented
(
against
the
Quakers
)
to
the
Parliament
,
and
their
continual
clamor
,
Petitions
and
Addresses
(
and
they
being
not
regarded
and
harkned
unto
)
was
one
cause
of
the
continuance
of
the
Nations
bondage
and
oppression
,
and
God
never
prospered
such
as
received
them
into
their
Councils
,
or
gave
heed
to
their
reports
,
but
a
Curse
and
Destruction
alwaies
followed
them
in
their
undertakeings
,
whose
ear
was
open
unto
such
things
.
And
in
the
time
of
his
Power
and
Government
,
was
persecution
continued
about
Religion
,
though
much
was
pretended
to
the
contrary
;
they
also
were
warned
,
and
wisely
counselled
in
their
day
,
and
so
was
left
without
excuse
.
IV.
Again
in
the
same
year
was
(
O
C.
)
made
Protector
who
had
his
day
,
and
power
in
his
hand
to
have
done
good
;
and
to
have
done
that
which
he
and
others
pretended
;
but
he
joyning
with
the
covetous
Priests
and
their
Interests
;
to
make
his
arm
strong
,
thereby
betrayed
the
Lord
and
his
People
into
the
hands
of
,
sinners
.
And
instead
of
removing
Persecution
,
he
caused
new
Acts
to
be
made
to
Persecute
by
,
and
so
brought
a
Curse
upon
himselfe
and
Family
,
and
Tribulation
upon
those
that
trusted
in
him
:
And
the
Lord
did
often
visit
him
with
reproofs
and
instructions
,
untill
he
hardened
his
heart
ag●inst
all
reproof
,
and
then
was
he
given
up
of
the
Lord
,
and
of
his
People
,
to
his
appointed
end
,
as
an
Example
to
all
Hypocrites
and
Treacherous
ones
.
V.
Again
his
second
Parliament
was
called
,
and
fat
in
the
year
1654.
In
their
daies
was
not
the
Land
eased
,
not
freed
from
its
bondage
,
and
when
they
had
let
in
the
Priests
Spirits
,
and
was
incensed
against
the
Truth
,
and
intending
to
make
Laws
to
Persecute
,
then
were
they
broken
,
and
their
power
taken
from
them
,
who
in
their
day
was
warned
,
but
did
not
the
thing
which
the
Lord
required
of
them
.
VI.
Oliver's
3d.
Parliament
,
which
consisted
of
two
Houses
,
sat
in
the
year
1657.
they
more
than
any
of
the
rest
,
did
draw
back
into
that
which
they
had
declared
against
,
and
they
let
in
the
Priests
Persecuting
Spirit
,
and
made
Laws
for
Persecution
,
and
many
were
Imprisoned
in
the
time
of
their
Government
,
because
for
Conscience
sake
they
could
not
pay
Tithes
to
the
Hireling
Priests
,
and
because
they
could
not
Swear
,
contrary
to
Christs
command
,
Mat.
5.
And
they
had
many
warnings
and
admonitions
from
the
Lord
,
which
they
rejected
,
and
so
the
Lord
rejected
them
,
as
from
doing
his
work
.
VII
.
Then
Richard
Cromwell
in
the
year
1658.
was
made
Protector
,
whom
the
Priests
flockt
to
as
their
Rock
of
defence
,
that
he
as
their
Joshua
might
lead
them
into
their
promised
Land
,
which
was
but
a
Benefice
of
Tithes
or
Augmentation
,
their
prayed
for
Inheritance
,
and
they
told
him
that
the
Gospel
was
bound
up
in
him
,
and
so
did
cleave
unto
him
by
Flatteries
,
as
they
did
unto
all
the
rest
before
him
for
their
own
ends
;
but
the
suffering
seed
of
God
,
which
could
not
Flatter
him
;
was
not
set
free
:
who
freely
declared
unto
him
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
and
instructions
from
the
Almighty
before
his
day
was
over
.
VIII
.
And
again
his
Parliament
sate
in
the
year
One
thousand
six
hundred
fifty
nine
,
they
continued
and
did
not
free
the
Sufferers
,
and
imprisoned
ones
,
who
suffered
onely
for
the
worship
of
their
God
,
and
for
the
exercise
of
a
good
Conscience
;
but
they
went
on
swiftly
in
the
way
of
their
destruction
,
to
impose
Worships
upon
people
,
and
to
decree
unrighteous
Decrees
:
and
upon
that
Rock
of
Religion
they
were
broken
as
others
had
been
before
them
,
though
they
were
exhorted
to
righteousness
,
and
told
of
the
evill
that
did
come
upon
them
.
IX
.
The
ninth
Government
was
again
the
Long-Parliament
,
who
came
in
with
great
pretences
and
resolutions
,
and
protestations
to
make
this
Nation
a
Free-Common-wealth
,
not
onely
in
Name
but
in
Nature
;
And
they
begun
well
,
and
to
call
the
prisoners
up
to
London
who
suffered
for
Conscience
sake
,
and
freed
some
of
them
:
and
many
of
them
intended
to
take
away
that
great
Oppression
of
Tithes
,
whereby
much
deceit
,
and
many
d●ceivers
are
held
up
in
the
Nation
:
and
then
the
Priests
rage
was
kindled
against
them
,
and
they
cursed
them
in
their
pulpits
,
and
preached
up
War
against
them
,
and
themselves
get
Horses
,
Pistols
and
Swords
to
fight
for
their
Tithes
and
Maintenance
:
and
when
they
were
routed
,
then
they
again
petitioned
the
Parliament
,
some
begging
pardon
,
and
some
pleading
not-Guilty
:
and
the
Parliament
was
so
blind
,
that
upon
their
Dissimulation
they
let
in
the
Priests
again
;
and
begun
to
gratifie
the
Priests
,
and
establish
Tithes
,
and
then
the
wrath
of
God
broke
forth
against
them
,
and
their
Destruction
was
prophesied
of
,
and
told
them
that
it
should
shortly
come
upon
them
,
as
it
came
to
pass
:
because
they
would
not
receive
the
Lords
Counsel
in
their
day
.
X.
Then
the
Army
and
Committee
of
Safety
(
so
called
)
had
the
Power
and
Government
in
their
hands
,
which
they
did
not
improve
as
they
might
have
done
for
the
liberty
of
the
Subjects
:
neither
did
they
receive
that
counsel
from
the
Lord
which
would
have
opened
their
understandings
how
to
have
ruled
for
him
,
but
with
corrupt
reasonings
among
themselves
perverted
one
another
,
and
confounded
their
own
work
,
reasoning
out
the
good
and
honest
intentions
of
some
that
was
amongst
them
,
until
they
all
became
as
a
heap
of
Confusion
,
and
their
work
broken
to
pieces
.
A
just
reward
of
their
own
devices
,
and
following
the
counsels
of
their
own
hearts
;
neglecting
the
Advice
of
that
Spirit
of
righteousness
which
should
have
led
and
also
established
them
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
in
the
Nation
:
so
as
unworthy
and
disobedient
were
they
cast
out
.
XI
.
Then
again
the
Long-Parliament
had
another
day
of
Tryal
given
them
into
their
hands
;
but
a
mad
zeal
and
fury
attended
them
,
against
the
honest
and
upright-hearted
people
;
and
the
Fury
of
the
Oppressour
was
highly
exalted
amongst
them
,
burning
like
fire
,
in
which
they
could
not
contain
themselves
,
nor
possess
their
own
Spirits
in
quietness
;
in
which
fury
was
folly
:
the
effects
of
which
did
betray
and
destroy
both
themselves
and
others
.
They
being
diverted
from
their
first
intentions
,
and
desire
after
righteousness
,
a
just
recompence
of
reward
for
their
disobedience
came
upon
them
,
according
to
many
true
Testimonies
from
the
Lords
servants
unto
them
;
which
if
in
time
their
ears
had
been
open
to
the
Lords
instructions
,
and
their
hearts
inclined
to
righteousness
,
that
swift
and
sudden
des●ruction
had
not
so
soon
come
upon
them
:
but
they
being
blinded
with
fury
in
their
anger
,
would
neither
hear
nor
see
that
which
was
the
effect
of
their
own
work
,
nor
the
Lords
hand
of
Justice
near
come
upon
them
,
as
now
they
may
consider
it
.
XII
.
The
Secluded
Members
then
came
in
as
a
rod
of
Gods
anger
,
and
of
Justice
,
or
a
prey
upon
them
;
and
it
was
manifest
to
the
seeing
Eye
that
God
had
turned
his
hand
against
all
those
which
ha●
abused
his
Power
,
and
neglected
his
work
,
who
had
sought
and
set
up
themselves
ins●ead
of
the
Lord
and
his
righteousness
:
and
now
when
the
Lords
hand
is
justly
stretched
forth
to
wound
those
that
by
him
would
not
be
healed
,
who
shall
forbid
it
,
until
the
cause
be
removed
,
and
they
purged
through
judgment
and
suffering
?
And
now
unto
you
the
present
power
,
King
and
Parliament
:
be
not
high-minded
,
but
fear
;
be
not
lifted
up
,
as
though
by
your
Arm
,
Power
,
and
Policie
,
you
had
got
a
Victory
;
For
it
is
Righteousness
yet
which
the
Lord
doth
require
;
and
if
by
his
immediate
power
(
without
your
Sword
)
he
have
cut
off
all
those
that
you
might
be
grafted
in
:
Consider
therefore
Gods
end
in
so
doing
;
for
it
is
by
that
immediate
power
of
God
(
which
hath
broken
them
)
that
you
must
stand
,
(
if
you
do
stand
)
for
God
is
the
same
;
and
will
be
to
you
as
he
hath
been
to
others
,
as
you
answer
or
not
answer
his
requirings
:
For
it
is
not
Persons
that
God
accepts
,
but
he
that
fears
God
and
works
righteousness
,
is
accepted
of
him
;
therefore
as
you
look
to
be
established
by
the
Lord
,
do
righteousness
,
equity
and
justice
to
every
man
,
without
respect
of
persons
:
and
according
to
the
equal
and
Royal
Law
of
God
walk
,
doing
unto
others
as
yee
would
that
others
should
do
unto
you
.
Take
heed
of
imposing
any
thing
relating
to
the
matter
of
Worship
upon
the
Consciences
,
le●●
you
kindle
Gods
wrath
against
you
,
(
as
others
have
done
)
which
will
not
easily
be
quenched
;
for
upon
this
Rock
have
many
been
broken
,
and
others
wounded
so
,
that
they
could
not
again
be
healed
.
And
two
things
we
would
mind
you
of
especially
.
First
,
That
you
are
not
come
in
by
your
own
Sword
or
Power
,
but
by
a
remarkable
hand
of
God
in
such
a
way
as
neither
your selves
,
nor
any
other
could
have
expected
.
Secondly
,
Consider
what
a
flood
of
unrighteousness
,
licentiousness
,
and
fl●shly
liberty
hath
of
a
sudden
overspread
the
Nation
upon
your
comming
in
;
which
although
it
received
some
little
seasonable
curb
by
a
Proclamation
from
King
Charles
(
till
which
,
scarce
a
man
scaring
God
,
and
that
could
not
joyn
with
them
in
their
rioting
and
drunken
healths
,
could
pass
the
Streets
in
most
places
of
the
Nation
)
yet
the
body
of
that
iniquity
still
stands
in
many
places
,
as
in
May-games
,
Fiddlings
,
Dancings
,
Stage-Plays
,
and
divers
other
ungodly
vain
Sports
,
by
which
Gods
righteous
Soul
is
still
grieved
,
the
Spirits
of
all
people
that
truly
fear
God
sadned
,
the
weight
of
that
wickedness
which
already
lay
upon
the
Nations
mightily
encreased
;
quite
contrary
to
what
such
a
work
as
your
coming
in
after
such
a
manner
required
;
All
which
speaks
dreadful
things
against
these
Nations
in
the
sight
of
many
,
who
are
most
acquainted
with
Gods
fear
,
and
have
that
Eye
in
them
which
foresees
evil
to
come
,
in
whose
hearts
and
mouths
it
is
now
to
warn
you
,
in
love
to
your
own
Souls
,
(
who
are
in
power
to
scatter
such
Wickedness
)
and
the
Nations
peace
and
wel-being
,
that
the
Wrath
that
is
already
threatned
might
be
prevented
from
coming
in
your
day
.
And
we
desire
,
that
you
may
take
more
notice
of
the
Lords
warnings
to
you
,
then
others
have
done
that
have
gone
before
you
,
that
Gods
hand
and
power
be
not
turned
against
you
,
as
it
was
against
them
.
R.
H.
An
Epistle
to
Friends
.
OH
my
dear
and
truly
beloved
Friends
,
by
the
holy
Spirit
of
my
Father
is
my
heart
freely
opened
and
enlarged
unto
you
,
even
in
the
love
which
is
as
a
Fountain
of
Life
which
plentifully
flows
forth
in
the
virtue
of
the
Father
in
the
hearts
of
the
beloved
children
of
God
,
which
many
Waters
cannot
quench
,
amongst
such
who
have
known
the
Lord
in
the
outgoings
of
his
Power
,
to
be
as
the
Morning
to
your
souls
;
the
virtue
of
whose
Grace
and
Love
hath
been
as
a
dew
remaining
upon
your
branches
,
and
whose
Doctrine
hath
even
dropped
as
the
rain
upon
your
tender-Plants
,
that
you
thereby
might
be
refreshed
and
nourished
up
unto
eternal
life
;
the
Lord
God
hath
honored
you
with
his
presence
,
and
hath
often
fed
you
with
his
living
appearances
and
manifestations
,
and
you
have
known
what
it
is
to
drink
of
the
pure
Waters
of
Life
,
even
from
that
living
Fountain
which
doth
always
flow
in
the
Spirit
,
by
which
there
is
pure
and
spiritual
refreshment
ministred
unto
the
soul
;
and
the
Waters
of
Strife
have
ye
refused
,
which
doth
corrupt
those
that
drink
them
;
and
so
as
it
hath
been
,
so
let
it
always
continue
,
that
you
may
be
kept
clean
by
the
Word
which
you
have
heard
from
the
beginning
,
and
by
which
you
have
been
gathered
out
of
the
World
by
the
Word
of
his
Power
,
and
fed
together
as
sheep
of
his
pasture
,
and
lambs
of
his
Fold
.
So
let
not
the
feeling-sence
of
the
loving-kindness
of
the
Lord
be
forgotten
,
neither
let
the
purity
of
your
first
love
decrease
;
but
let
the
dear
love
of
the
Father
in
the
freeness
of
liffe
,
flow
forth
plentifully
one
towards
another
,
which
is
the
bond
of
perfection
among
the
children
of
Light
,
by
which
you
will
come
to
be
established
in
the
free
Spirit
of
the
Lord
,
in
the
unity
of
Life
,
and
in
the
fellowship
of
the
Gospel
,
not
being
subject
to
change
,
or
be
moved
from
that
Word
and
Spirit
by
which
you
have
been
taught
and
led
in
the
vvay
of
Life
,
and
by
which
you
have
known
the
mind
of
Christ
;
and
by
his
gift
of
Righteousness
vvhich
you
have
received
,
are
you
able
to
try
every
spirit
(
as
you
abide
in
it
)
whether
it
be
of
God
,
both
as
to
Doctrines
without
,
and
as
to
motions
vvithin
.
So
therefore
let
nothing
move
you
nor
unsettle
your
minds
from
that
measure
of
Life
which
in
all
things
is
a
perfect
Instructor
,
which
will
keep
you
in
a
pure
Dominion
over
all
feignedness
and
formality
,
even
to
dwell
in
the
substance
,
which
is
the
holy
life
of
the
Son
of
God
,
where
the
true
love
,
the
heavenly
voice
,
and
pure
joy
is
felt
and
known
as
in
the
beginning
,
always
remembring
how
the
Gospel
in
power
came
unto
you
,
and
how
in
fear
and
much
trembling
it
was
both
preached
unto
you
,
and
received
by
you
,
with
the
many
blessed
effects
of
its
operation
,
vvorking
your
conversation
out
of
the
earthly
nature
,
&
from
the
earthly
body
,
into
the
heavenly
body
,
in
which
you
are
able
to
take
up
his
Cross
(
if
it
be
daily
)
to
follow
him
in
the
regeneration
and
newness
of
life
,
even
from
the
true
knowledge
of
him
in
whom
ye
have
believed
,
and
by
whose
povver
you
stand
:
For
when
we
consider
the
infinite
deepness
and
largeness
of
that
love
with
which
we
have
been
cloathed
(
and
have
even
covered
others
withal
)
and
likewise
the
many
experiences
of
the
Father's
dealings
with
us
,
in
working
all
our
Works
both
in
us
,
and
for
us
,
this
cannot
but
deeply
engage
our
hearts
unto
him
,
how
that
ever
since
we
have
known
him
to
be
our
Leader
,
he
hath
always
gone
before
us
,
preparing
our
vvay
,
that
we
might
serve
him
;
he
hath
for
his
seeds
sake
even
reproved
Kings
,
and
hath
quenched
the
violence
of
fire
that
was
kindled
in
many
hearts
against
us
;
he
hath
by
his
Wisdom
put
to
silence
the
ignorance
of
foolish
men
,
that
he
may
clear
us
from
all
their
reproach
:
He
hath
not
only
kept
us
alive
in
our
suffering
under
the
Wrath
of
our
Enemies
,
but
in
the
power
of
his
spirit
made
us
to
reign
over
them
;
and
not
only
over
our
outward
and
open
enemies
,
but
also
over
the
secret
smitings
of
the
wicked
one
,
which
would
privily
slay
the
righteous
:
He
hath
had
a
tender
regard
to
his
innocent
ones
,
to
keep
them
out
of
the
snares
of
the
betrayers
,
and
to
keep
them
in
the
unity
of
his
power
and
love
,
in
the
which
I
speak
unto
you
that
know
these
things
,
whose
ears
the
Lord
hath
so
opened
,
that
you
can
try
Words
;
and
whose
eyes
also
he
hath
unclosed
,
that
you
can
see
that
which
causeth
divisions
and
offences
,
contrary
to
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
and
avoid
it
;
for
hitherto
,
even
until
this
day
,
have
you
learned
by
good
experience
,
and
some
through
sufferings
,
that
whatsoever
hath
risen
up
to
oppose
the
Lord
in
his
Way
,
to
quench
the
strength
of
his
Love
,
or
to
break
the
unity
of
his
people
,
whether
it
hath
been
by
spirit
or
letter
,
under
never
so
innocent
pretences
,
the
Lord
hath
brought
it
down
,
and
confounded
it
,
and
made
it
to
be
as
dust
under
the
feet
of
his
Saints
;
so
that
we
may
together
say
,
to
the
praise
of
our
God
,
that
we
knovv
the
depths
of
Satan
,
and
are
not
ignorant
of
his
devices
.
Therefore
in
the
sence
of
this
experience
,
put
on
strenth
,
O
ye
Arm
of
the
Lord
,
by
vvhich
he
will
do
great
things
,
and
through
whom
he
will
make
his
power
known
to
the
Nations
,
in
setting
up
his
Kingdom
and
Government
,
and
his
Peace
,
of
which
there
shall
be
no
end
;
Let
nothing
hinder
the
setting
up
of
his
Scepter
of
Truth
and
Righteousness
amongst
you
;
and
let
the
Life
of
Jesus
in
his
Love
and
Power
,
reign
over
all
the
earthly
spirits
,
and
over
the
spirit
of
Jealousie
,
which
is
strong
as
death
,
and
cruel
as
the
grave
;
which
being
not
received
,
it
can
hurt
nothing
but
its
own
habitation
in
which
it
lodgeth
.
So
keep
your selves
pure
in
the
love
of
God
,
and
be
not
partakers
of
other
mens
sins
,
walking
worthy
of
the
holy
and
blessed
calling
in
which
the
Lord
hath
given
you
an
inheritance
among
the
living
.
And
dwel
in
the
spirit
of
meekness
,
in
which
the
Wisdom
and
Power
of
God
you
will
feel
,
to
the
refreshing
of
your
souls
;
for
as
you
therein
abide
,
you
are
our
joy
in
the
Lord
,
and
a
strength
unto
us
in
his
Work
.
Another
Epistle
to
Friends
.
IN
the
life
of
the
Son
of
God
dwell
,
that
in
it
you
may
be
made
manifest
unto
all
,
answering
the
just
,
and
reproving
the
unjust
,
for
he
is
come
to
rule
who
must
put
down
all
rule
and
all
authority
under
his
feet
;
and
in
him
is
the
living
dominion
felt
,
and
the
faith
in
the
power
,
which
overcomes
the
edge
of
the
sword
,
and
subdues
Nations
,
in
which
is
the
dread
of
the
Almighty
to
bring
under
the
stout-hearted
even
by
the
power
of
the
holy
seed
which
is
spreading
abroad
in
the
earth
for
the
finishing
the
Fathers
work
in
the
ear●h
,
which
all
are
witnesses
of
who
do
abide
and
walk
in
his
light
,
where
you
may
all
enjoy
your
peace
with
the
Lord
,
and
be
kept
in
his
power
,
over
the
power
and
spirit
of
the
world
,
in
the
everlasting
covenant
of
light
and
life
,
where
you
may
all
feel
the
growth
of
the
seed
in
you
;
into
the
Fathers
gift
,
which
is
the
life
immortal
:
so
dearly
beloved
and
truly
begotten
in
my
Fathers
love
,
dwell
in
that
which
gives
you
a
sight
,
knowledge
,
and
fee●ing
of
him
who
hath
begotten
you
into
a
measure
of
his
life
,
light
,
power
,
and
image
;
and
hereby
will
you
all
be
united
into
one
,
serving
one
another
in
love
,
for
God
is
love
,
and
we
are
his
off
spring
,
and
to
the
world
is
he
manifest
through
us
,
as
being
his
natural
branches
,
and
the
breaking
forth
of
his
light
and
power
,
and
is
as
set
upon
a
hill
,
unto
which
all
eys
look
,
and
from
which
the
sincere
and
tender
take
their
example
;
so
dear
hearts
in
the
path
of
the
Just
walk
,
which
is
a
shining
light
which
shineth
more
and
more
unto
the
perfect
day
,
so
as
children
of
it
all
walk
that
you
to
others
may
be
examples
,
and
leaders
out
of
darkness
,
and
out
of
the
ways
of
death
,
into
the
Kingdom
of
the
Father
,
which
stands
in
the
Light
,
righteousness
,
and
peace
,
and
joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
;
in
which
the
power
and
presence
of
my
heavenly
Father
preserve
you
,
and
keep
you
in
his
living
Dominion
.
Reasons
why
no
Imposition
ought
to
be
upon
mens
Consciences
by
any
but
the
Lord
.
1.
BEcause
no
man
can
perswade
the
conscience
of
another
either
what
God
is
,
or
how
to
worship
him
,
but
onely
the
Spirit
which
God
hath
given
to
instruct
man
.
2
Because
to
impose
any
thing
upon
another
mans
conscience
either
to
do
or
practice
,
is
not
to
do
unto
another
as
he
would
have
another
do
unto
him
,
and
therefore
is
contrary
to
Christs
doctrine
.
3
Because
all
obedience
or
service
that
is
thereby
obtained
,
is
for
fear
of
wrath
,
and
not
from
love
,
nor
for
conscience
sake
,
and
will
but
continue
so
long
as
that
fear
or
force
abides
upon
them
.
4
Because
thereby
no
man
can
make
an
Hypocrite
a
Believer
;
but
it
is
possible
that
thereby
he
may
make
many
Hypocrites
.
5
Because
that
in
all
forced
impositions
upon
mens
consciences
there
is
of
the
wrath
of
man
exercised
,
which
work●
not
the
righteousness
of
God
,
but
rather
begets
enmity
one
towards
another
.
6
Because
that
men
are
not
made
thereby
loving
Subjects
,
but
forced
Slaves
.
7
Because
that
by
the
force
of
imposing
any
thing
upon
men
many
are
thereby
hardned
in
their
hearts
,
and
resolved
to
resist
,
when
as
by
love
and
leaving
them
free
,
they
m●ght
easily
be
perswaded
of
that
which
otherwise
th●y
will
not
be
.
THE
END
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A44832-e2570